PART
I.
PSAL.
XXX
.
5.
For
his
anger
endureth
but
a
moment
;
in
his
favour
is
life
:
weeping
may
endure
for
a
night
,
but
joy
cometh
in
the
morning
.
The
INTRODUCTION
.
THE
Miseries
under
which
the
whole
race
of
Men
have
now
for
a
long
time
groaned
,
and
under
which
they
still
groan
,
are
owing
to
the
Fall
of
Man
.
The
day
on
which
our
first
Parents
complied
with
the
temptation
of
the
Devil
,
was
a
mournful
day
to
them
,
and
in
its
effects
no
less
sad
to
us
.
It
filled
their
once
pure
and
quiet
hearts
with
trouble
and
disorder
,
and
made
them
unable
to
think
of
their
great
Creator
with
delight
.
It
intercepted
those
chearful
and
comfortable
beams
of
his
Love
,
which
were
more
satisfying
to
them
than
all
the
glories
of
the
lower
Paradise
:
For
tho'
it
did
,
after
the
Fall
,
abound
with
all
the
same
natural
refreshments
,
with
the
same
Rivers
,
Herbs
,
Trees
and
Flowers
;
yet
it
was
to
them
no
more
a
Paradise
.
No
Musick
could
delight
their
sense
,
when
they
heard
a
terrible
voice
from
God
,
summoning
them
to
answer
for
their
Crime
;
no
objects
could
please
their
eyes
,
when
they
saw
the
Clouds
thickning
over
their
heads
,
and
dreadful
frowns
in
the
face
of
their
mighty-Judge
:
All
the
Creatures
could
minister
nothing
to
their
ease
or
safety
,
when
the
great
Creator
was
against
them
.
From
their
Apostacy
we
may
derive
all
our
miseries
;
both
the
pains
and
sicknesses
that
afflict
our
Bodies
,
and
the
fears
and
terrors
that
overwhelm
our
Souls
.
Our
Bodies
are
liable
to
a
Thousand
calamities
that
may
be
both
long
and
sharp
;
but
how
long
and
how
sharp
soever
they
be
,
they
do
not
altogether
give
us
such
a
sensible
and
such
lively
grief
,
as
we
have
when
we
are
under
distresses
of
Conscience
,
and
when
we
are
under
a
sense
of
the
Wrath
of
God
,
that
is
due
to
us
for
Sin
.
There
are
many
persons
who
endeavour
by
all
the
Rules
of
Art
,
to
give
relief
and
help
against
the
mischiefs
that
attend
our
Bodies
,
but
which
after
all
their
Art
will
go
into
the
Grave
;
and
there
are
as
many
,
that
by
the
Duty
of
their
Office
,
and
the
Character
they
bear
,
are
obliged
to
imitate
their
Saviour
,
To
preach
good
tidings
to
the
meek
,
and
to
bind
up
the
broken
hearted
;
to
proclaim
liberty
to
the
captives
,
and
the
opening
of
the
prison
to
them
that
are
bound
,
Isa.
61.1
.
But
they
are
many
times
at
a
loss
,
to
know
what
Remedies
to
apply
to
these
inward
and
spiritual
Diseases
;
and
always
unable
to
make
their
applications
successful
,
unless
God
himself
,
by
his
Almighty
Power
,
Create
Peace
,
and
turn
that
Chaos
,
and
those
Confusions
under
which
a
poor
troubled
Soul
is
buried
,
into
the
joy
and
light
of
day
.
It
pleases
the
Wife
God
,
that
may
make
us
serve
to
what
uses
he
thinks
most
convenient
for
the
good
of
the
Universe
,
and
the
welfare
of
the
Church
,
to
suffer
some
of
his
Servants
to
feel
the
bitterness
of
Sin
,
and
the
terrors
of
his
amazing-wrath
;
to
be
overwhelm'd
with
the
fear
of
Hell
,
and
to
be
for
a
long
season
even
as
in
Hell
it self
;
that
so
when
they
are
delivered
,
they
may
warn
those
that
are
at
ease
,
that
they
beware
of
Sin
,
lest
it
bring
them
also
into
a
state
so
dreadful
and
so
terrible
;
and
that
from
their
own
experience
,
they
may
with
tenderness
and
compassion
strive
more
earnestly
to
assist
and
help
those
whose
Consciences
are
in
a
flame
,
and
who
are
full
of
anguish
and
tribulation
:
That
when
they
are
escaped
out
of
the
snare
of
the
Fowler
,
they
may
strive
to
disintangle
those
who
are
yet
in
trouble
;
and
being
themselves
cured
of
their
horror
and
amazement
,
they
may
lead
their
yet
wounded
brethren
to
that
kind
Physician
,
to
that
laving
Jesus
,
with
whose
Blood
their
Wounds
were
cleansed
and
healed
.
As
to
my self
,
having
been
in
Long
affliction
,
and
great
distress
of
Conscience
for
many
Months
,
and
under
a
continued
fear
and
apprehension
of
God's
displeasure
;
and
being
now
,
through
his
inexpressible
Grace
,
not
without
some
hope
of
his
acceptance
,
being
delivered
from
violent
and
overwhelming
sorrows
,
I
would
most
readily
give
all
the
advice
and
help
I
can
to
those
that
are
yet
mourning
under
desertions
,
and
complaining
that
God
is
departed
from
them
,
and
that
he
remembers
them
no
more
.
After
the
many
waves
and
billows
that
went
over
me
,
through
the
great
goodness
of
God
I
now
enjoy
a
calm
;
and
I
pity
,
and
would
fain
help
those
who
are
yet
labouring
in
the
deep
;
and
for
them
peculiarly
I
write
this
Treatise
;
in
which
,
tho'
there
be
many
things
less
exact
than
a
Critical
Reader
may
expect
;
yet
there
are
some
in
which
,
I
hope
,
a
distressed
Soul
may
find
relief
.
The
Method
I
intend
to
follow
,
is
this
:
In
this
First
Part
,
-
1.
To
shew
what
is
meant
by
the
Anger
of
God
;
and
whence
it
is
that
he
is
angry
with
his
own
Servants
.
-
2.
What
obligations
we
are
under
to
Patience
and
Humility
,
and
several
other
Graces
,
when
we
are
under
a
sense
of
his
displeasure
.
-
3.
Whence
it
is
that
his
Anger
towards
his
own
People
is
but
for
a
short
space
.
CHAP.
I.
Of
the
Anger
of
God
,
and
whence
it
is
that
he
is
sometimes
angry
with
his
own
Servants
.
I.
WE
must
know
,
that
the
Infinite
Majesty
of
Heaven
is
not
subject
to
those
unquiet
passions
to
which
our
weak
and
frail
nature
is
obnoxious
;
he
is
not
sometimes
what
he
was
not
before
;
he
is
always
in
himself
the
very
same
,
his
Essence
is
unchangeable
;
but
he
is
pleased
to
stoop
to
our
weakness
,
and
clothes
his
Intentions
in
words
that
may
most
suitably
convey
to
our
minds
the
knowledg
of
what
he
designs
.
In
his
most
pure
and
blessed
nature
there
is
a
perpetual
calm
and
tranquility
;
nor
does
he
suffer
any
of
those
commotions
and
disorders
that
are
in
angry
men
.
His
Anger
is
his
Resolution
or
his
Will
to
punish
his
sinning-Creatures
;
or
sometimes
it
relates
to
the
evils
themselves
which
sinners
endure
,
as
Pain
,
and
Fear
,
and
Sorrow
,
and
Wars
,
and
Famine
,
and
Pestilence
,
and
the
like
Calamities
.
He
is
said
to
be
pleased
with
us
,
when
we
are
obedient
,
and
when
his
face
shines
upon
us
in
a
comfortable
and
a
gracious
manner
;
when
he
accepts
our
persons
and
our
duties
,
and
refreshes
our
hearts
with
the
reviving-hopes
of
Glory
,
through
Jesus
Christ
:
But
he
is
then
angry
,
when
he
withdraws
the
chearful
influences
and
quickning
motions
of
his
Holy
Spirit
;
also
when
we
pray
,
and
he
shuts
out
our
Prayer
,
and
leaves
our
poor
Souls
to
languish
under
despair
or
unbelief
;
and
when
we
find
in
our selves
no
spiritual
and
heavenly
Life
.
He
may
also
be
said
to
be
Angry
,
when
he
sends
long
and
sore
afflictions
and
distresses
on
our
Bodies
and
our
Souls
,
and
withholds
his
blessing
from
all
the
methods
that
are
used
with
a
design
to
give
us
help
;
and
when
he
proceeds
to
a
terrible
execution
of
his
threats
,
this
Act
of
his
is
called
Vengeance
,
as
in
Psal.
99.8
.
Thou
wast
a
God
that
forgavest
them
,
though
thou
tookest
vengeance
of
their
inventions
.
II.
God
is
sometimes
angry
with
his
own
people
;
it
is
indeed
Paternal
castigatory
wrath
that
he
sends
upon
them
;
but
not
destroying
fury
.
Thus
he
is
said
to
be
angry
with
Moses
,
Aaron
,
and
Miriam
;
and
Psal.
74.1
.
O
God
,
why
hast
thou
cast
us
off
for
ever
?
Why
doth
thine
Anger
smoke
against
the
sheep
of
thy
pasture
?
Thus
Heman
complains
,
Psal.
88.7
.
Thy
wrath
lieth
hard
upon
me
,
and
thou
hast
afflicted
me
with
all
thy
waves
.
And
so
the
Church
complains
,
Lam.
1.12
.
ch.
2.1
.
ch.
3.1
.
The
Reasons
of
this
are
such
as
these
:
1.
Because
their
Sins
are
of
a
greater
aggravation
than
the
sins
of
others
.
They
sin
against
him
when
they
have
tasted
of
his
Goodness
,
when
he
has
offered
to
them
more
clear
Light
,
more
experience
of
his
Love
,
than
to
the
rest
of
Men
;
when
he
is
wounded
in
the
house
of
his
Friends
,
he
will
resent
such
Injuries
and
Affronts
;
and
they
usually
sin
against
more
frequent
Motions
of
his
Holy
Spirit
;
and
after
they
have
engaged
to
be
his
,
they
break
their
Vows
,
and
forget
their
Covenants
;
they
loyter
in
his
Service
,
when
they
have
by
the
peace
of
their
Souls
,
and
the
hope
of
Heaven
that
he
hath
given
them
,
found
his
Work
to
be
a
reward
,
and
that
he
is
a
very
good
Master
;
and
shall
he
not
visit
for
these
things
?
What
fitter
methods
can
he
take
,
than
to
lash
them
for
their
ingratitude
,
and
unbecoming
Behaviour
to
so
kind
a
Friend
,
as
he
has
been
to
them
all
along
?
He
is
at
more
cost
and
charge
with
the
Children
of
his
Family
,
than
with
others
;
and
if
they
disobey
him
,
they
must
feel
his
Displeasure
,
and
the
smart
of
the
Rod.
You
only
have
I
known
of
all
the
Families
of
the
earth
;
therefore
I
will
punish
you
for
all
your
iniquities
,
Amos
3.2
.
2.
To
warn
others
,
and
to
wipe
off
all
Aspersions
that
might
be
cast
upon
his
Holiness
.
He
is
angry
with
his
own
,
to
let
the
profane
World
see
that
he
is
no
respecter
of
Persons
;
and
that
Sin
,
wherever
it
is
,
shall
not
go
unpunished
.
He
puts
some
into
the
fiery
Furnace
,
to
let
those
that
are
at
ease
know
what
they
have
also
deserved
,
and
what
they
may
expect
,
if
they
do
not
speedily
Repent
and
turn
.
Some
Ages
feel
the
weightier
Blows
of
his
Hand
,
and
are
visited
with
severe
Judgments
,
to
teach
future
Generations
to
be
more
careful
to
observe
his
Laws
,
and
to
do
his
Will
,
Deut.
29.22
,
24.
The
generation
to
come
of
the
children
that
shall
rise
up
after
you
,
and
the
stranger
that
shall
come
from
a
far
land
,
shall
say
when
they
see
the
plagues
of
the
Land
,
and
the
sicknesses
which
the
Lord
hath
laid
upon
it
,
&c.
even
all
nations
shall
say
,
wherefore
hath
the
Lord
done
thus
unto
this
land
?
What
meaneth
the
heat
of
this
great
anger
?
He
lays
some
Countries
desolate
,
that
their
Desolations
may
more
effectually
shew
the
evil
of
Sin
,
and
preach
Repentance
to
their
Neighbours
round
about
.
He
sets
some
on
Fire
,
that
they
may
serve
as
Beacons
to
warn
the
rest
,
of
approaching
Danger
.
He
is
sometimes
angry
,
that
he
may
maintain
the
Honour
of
his
Laws
,
and
the
Justice
of
his
Government
.
He
throws
some
upon
Sick
beds
,
that
others
may
by
them
learn
to
know
their
own
frailty
,
and
prepare
for
the
like
Tryals
.
Some
he
leaves
in
Darkness
,
and
Anguish
,
and
Tribulation
,
that
others
may
learn
to
prize
the
Light
,
lest
they
come
to
the
very
same
Calamity
.
He
shoots
his
Arrows
into
the
Souls
of
some
of
his
Servants
,
that
all
who
behold
his
severe
and
righteous
proceeding
,
may
tremble
at
it
,
and
learn
to
fear
him
who
is
so
Holy
,
and
so
Just
a
God
.
That
they
may
not
dare
to
venture
upon
those
Sins
,
under
the
woful
effects
of
which
,
they
see
their
fellow-creatures
groan
so
very
much
;
and
he
must
bean
hardned
Malefactor
indeed
,
that
will
practice
his
old
Crimes
when
he
sees
another
whipt
or
executed
for
those
of
the
very
same
kind
.
Thus
the
view
,
and
the
report
of
his
Judgments
have
a
natural
tendency
to
reform
the
World
,
to
purify
and
make
it
better
,
as
Thunder
and
Lightning
cleanse
the
Air
,
and
make
it
more
healthful
.
How
wicked
is
this
present
World
,
notwithstanding
the
manifold
Examples
of
his
Justice
?
And
how
much
more
wicked
would
it
be
,
if
he
suffer'd
Sin
always
to
be
unpunished
?
His
best
Servants
are
too
secure
and
careless
,
too
forgetful
of
him
,
and
of
themselves
,
till
he
awaken
them
by
some
severe
stroak
upon
themselves
,
or
others
,
and
make
them
to
be
more
diligent
,
and
more
serious
,
when
they
see
the
Clouds
gather
,
and
the
Night
drawing
on
;
and
by
his
anger
he
designs
to
teach
us
all
to
put
an
higher
value
on
the
Love
of
Christ
,
and
to
make
us
know
of
how
high
a
nature
our
Offence
was
,
seeing
his
only
Son
endured
so
much
of
his
Wrath
,
ere
we
could
obtain
a
Pardon
.
And
when
we
smart
our selves
under
his
displeasure
,
to
make
us
ever
admire
the
kindness
of
our
Saviour
,
that
freely
suffer'd
so
much
smart
and
pain
for
us
.
3.
He
is
angry
with
his
own
,
to
teach
them
to
value
his
favour
more
than
they
ever
did
.
If
it
were
not
that
we
feel
the
bitterness
of
his
Anger
,
we
should
not
have
so
sweet
a
relish
of
his
Love
.
If
he
did
not
sometimes
withdraw
himself
,
we
should
not
think
his
presence
so
comfortable
as
it
is
.
If
it
were
not
sometimes
Winter
,
and
storm
,
and
frosty
Weather
,
we
should
not
take
so
great
a
pleasure
in
the
Summer-season
.
Oh!
how
pleasant
are
the
Smiles
of
God
,
when
we
have
long
laid
under
the
terror
of
his
Frowns
?
How
pleasant
is
it
to
find
him
to
be
indeed
our
Friend
,
when
we
have
long
thought
him
to
be
our
Enemy
?
How
pleasant
is
it
to
have
the
hope
of
Heaven
,
when
a
Man
has
long
trembled
at
the
very
Gate
of
Hell
?
When
we
have
been
long
wandring
for
our
Follies
,
as
in
a
strange
Land
,
how
pleasant
is
it
to
come
to
our
home
again
?
After
we
have
been
among
our
Enemies
,
to
come
to
our
Heavenly
Father
,
to
have
him
to
meet
us
with
encouraging
words
,
to
embrace
us
in
his
Arms
,
to
feast
us
at
his
Table
,
to
call
us
his
Children
,
to
forget
all
our
former
Injuries
,
and
to
be
at
peace
with
us
?
How
shall
we
run
under
his
Wing
for
shelter
,
when
we
have
found
,
that
innumerable
Dangers
overtook
us
while
he
withdrew
his
Care
?
How
shall
we
wait
upon
him
with
Obedience
and
Love
,
and
yield
him
faithful
Service
in
all
that
he
Commands
,
when
we
remember
what
Griefs
our
former
disobedience
brought
upon
us
?
He
is
angry
with
us
,
to
cure
our
Luxuries
,
our
Wantonness
,
and
Pride
;
and
when
our
Follies
have
brought
us
low
,
we
shall
give
a
most
hearty
welcome
to
the
first
dawning
of
the
day
,
to
the
first
shining
of
his
face
;
and
tho
before
,
we
priz'd
at
a
small
rate
his
highest
Favours
,
and
his
largest
Entertainments
,
we
shall
now
value
one
glimps
of
Light
,
as
much
as
we
did
the
whole
Sun
before
;
and
to
partake
,
tho
but
of
the
Crumbs
that
fall
from
his
Table
,
will
seem
to
us
both
an
honour
and
a
priviledg
.
After
many
days
of
Storm
and
Darkness
,
't
is
the
more
pleasant
to
see
the
Sun
;
even
the
very
Birds
sing
with
a
sweeter
Note
when
there
is
a
clear
Sky
;
and
the
Furrows
of
the
Fields
rejoyce
after
a
long
Drought
,
to
be
refresh'd
with
the
former
and
the
latter
pain
.
When
a
Country
has
been
long
harass'd
with
Confusions
,
Tumults
,
and
bloody
Wars
,
how
delightful
is
the
return
of
Peace
?
When
a
soul
has
mourned
a
great
while
in
fear
and
trouble
,
how
delightful
is
it
to
hear
the
voice
of
its
God
,
saying
,
Be
of
good
comfort
!
How
do
his
Promises
,
like
dew
from
the
womb
of
the
morning
,
cause
his
poor
drooping
spirits
to
revive
?
Isa.
12.1
.
CHAP.
II.
The
Anger
of
God
towards
his
People
,
is
but
for
a
short
season
;
and
why
he
is
pleased
to
order
it
to
be
so
.
1.
HIS
anger
is
but
for
a
moment
,
if
compar'd
with
the
Eternity
of
Happiness
which
he
designs
them
:
Their
troubles
and
afflictions
shall
have
a
period
,
but
their
glory
shall
never
have
an
end
:
They
weep
for
a
while
,
and
they
shall
rejoice
for
ever
:
They
are
disconsolate
a
few
years
on
earth
;
but
how
little
and
inconsiderable
are
these
to
the
vast
durations
of
Eternity
?
2.
His
Anger
is
but
for
a
moment
,
if
compared
with
the
continuance
of
his
Love
.
In
his
Favour
is
Life
;
that
is
,
usually
the
greater
portions
of
out
Life
are
laden
with
his
Benefits
;
we
have
more
pledges
of
his
Love
,
than
messengers
of
his
Wrath
:
We
have
more
Mercies
than
Crosses
:
We
have
a
thousand
easie
Blessings
for
one
sharp
Affliction
:
His
Displeasure
brings
a
storm
,
but
his
Favour
shines
when
that
is
gone
and
past
:
We
have
many
a
fair
Season
,
to
one
dark
and
gloomy
Day
.
The
Reasons
why
his
Anger
is
but
for
a
moment
,
are
,
1.
He
remembers
the
frame
of
his
poor
people
;
for
if
his
Wrath
should
be
long
continued
,
they
must
utterly
sink
and
perish
;
Psal.
103.14
.
For
he
remembreth
our
frame
;
he
knoweth
that
we
are
but
dust
.
One
Frown
causes
us
to
sink
and
tremble
;
what
then
would
his
multiplied
Frowns
and
Displeasure
do
?
He
knows
our
tenderness
,
with
what
evil
inclinations
our
nature
is
corrupted
;
how
prone
we
are
to
sin
;
and
how
,
if
he
should
be
strict
to
mark
what
we
do
amiss
,
he
must
continually
destroy
the
works
of
his
own
hands
,
and
have
none
left
to
serve
him
here
on
earth
:
He
remembers
with
what
frailties
we
are
daily
beset
,
and
he
pities
us
as
a
Father
does
the
weakness
of
his
Child
:
He
could
kill
us
in
a
minute
,
and
take
away
our
breath
;
how
soon
can
he
scatter
a
little
dust
,
and
pull
in
pieces
our
frail
constitution
?
For
we
are
as
unable
to
resist
his
Anger
,
as
the
dust
to
resist
the
wind
:
he
knows
we
are
so
weak
,
that
if
he
let
us
alone
,
we
shall
soon
decay
;
and
that
there
needs
not
the
Force
of
his
Arm
,
and
the
Greatness
of
his
Power
,
to
crush
such
worms
as
we
are
:
As
David
said
,
Is
the
king
of
Israel
come
out
after
a
flea
?
2
Sam.
24.14
.
so
may
we
in
our
distresses
say
to
God
,
Why
dost
thou
arm
thy self
with
wrath
against
us
,
whom
one
word
of
thy
mouth
can
throw
upon
the
ground
,
or
send
into
the
grave
?
It
is
not
with
him
as
with
the
great
Oppressors
of
the
world
,
that
use
their
greater
power
to
trample
upon
those
that
are
of
unequal
strength
;
no
,
he
delights
to
bind
up
the
broken
,
to
heal
the
wounded
,
and
to
comfort
those
that
mourn
.
Isa.
57.16
.
For
I
will
not
contend
for
ever
,
neither
will
I
be
always
wrath
;
for
the
spirit
should
fail
before
me
,
and
the
souls
which
I
have
made
.
Such
is
the
impatience
,
the
unbelief
,
and
the
unsuitable
behaviour
of
his
people
,
that
they
give
him
cause
enough
to
be
always
angry
,
but
he
does
not
proceed
with
the
utmost
rigour
of
his
Justice
;
he
freely
pardons
what
with
right
he
might
exact
.
Psal.
78.38
,
39.
Their
heart
was
not
right
with
him
,
They
did
flatter
him
with
their
mouth
;
but
he
being
full
of
compassion
,
forgave
their
iniquity
,
and
destroyed
them
not
;
yea
,
many
a
time
he
turned
his
anger
away
,
and
did
not
stir
up
all
his
wrath
:
for
he
remembred
that
they
were
but
flesh
,
a
wind
that
passeth
away
,
and
cometh
not
again
.
And
when
our
extremities
are
so
great
,
and
our
sense
of
his
displeasure
is
so
very
pressing
,
that
we
know
not
what
to
do
,
we
may
desire
him
to
remember
his
own
Greatness
,
and
our
Frailty
;
that
we
are
his
own
handy-work
,
and
that
we
are
no
more
able
to
resist
his
Power
,
than
we
are
to
change
our
own
natures
,
and
to
be
his
Equals
.
Job
13.25
.
Wilt
thou
break
a
leaf
driven
to
and
fro
?
Wilt
thou
pursue
the
dry
stubble
?
Remember
,
I
beseech
thee
,
that
thou
hast
made
me
as
the
clay
,
Job
10.9
.
2.
Reason
why
his
Anger
towards
his
people
is
but
for
a
moment
,
is
,
Because
he
is
obliged
to
it
by
his
Covenant
.
If
they
break
my
statutes
,
&c.
Psal.
89.31
,
32
,
33.
then
will
I
visit
their
transgression
with
the
rod
,
and
their
iniquity
with
stripes
;
nevertheless
,
my
loving-kindness
will
I
not
utterly
take
from
them
,
nor
suffer
my
faithfulness
to
fail
.
He
is
obliged
by
the
Covenant
of
Grace
,
to
be
their
God
,
to
use
all
the
methods
that
his
Infinite
Wisdom
sees
necessary
for
their
final
Happiness
;
and
if
his
Anger
,
and
their
own
Afflictions
will
contribute
to
this
,
tho
their
flesh
be
pained
,
and
their
bodies
smart
,
he
will
not
fail
to
use
those
severities
.
His
dearest
servants
may
by
temptation
,
and
their
unwatchfulness
,
be
overtaken
by
their
spiritual
Enemies
;
they
may
wound
and
hurt
themselves
,
and
occasion
his
departure
;
and
to
excite
them
to
a
due
consideration
of
their
Folly
,
he
will
leave
them
for
a
season
.
Their
sins
are
the
object
of
his
abhorrence
,
and
he
may
send
very
sore
troubles
upon
them
,
tho
they
shall
even
then
come
upon
a
gracious
errand
,
and
promote
their
future
welfare
,
when
in
the
anguish
of
their
souls
they
may
conclude
them
to
be
the
mark
of
his
Eternal
Wrath
;
he
will
not
spare
his
rods
,
nor
by
a
fond
Indulgence
suffer
them
to
take
their
own
course
;
for
a
Parent
,
you
know
,
will
correct
his
own
child
,
tho
he
concerns
not
himself
with
those
that
are
strangers
to
the
Family
.
The
Anger
of
God
for
your
sin
may
deprive
you
of
your
dearest
Comforts
,
your
most
kind
Relations
,
your
most
beloved
Children
,
your
Estate
,
your
Health
,
and
your
Ease
;
and
yet
in
all
these
he
may
have
a
design
to
make
you
more
full
of
Holiness
,
and
to
bring
you
nearer
to
himself
:
This
is
an
ordinary
Discipline
,
wherewith
he
trains
up
all
those
whom
he
will
convey
to
Glory
,
tho
their
own
Reason
,
and
their
gloomy
Thoughts
,
may
judg
that
it
is
for
a
quite
contrary
purpose
.
He
has
promised
,
That
all
things
shall
work
together
for
our
good
;
and
he
is
faithful
when
he
lays
upon
us
the
severest
strokes
,
because
they
stir
up
our
sleeping
Grace
,
and
purge
away
our
Sin
.
3.
Reason
his
Anger
towards
his
people
is
but
for
a
moment
,
Because
whatever
his
present
dispensations
are
,
he
will
never
throw
off
the
Relation
of
a
Father
to
them
;
they
do
not
render
void
the
Kindness
and
the
Grace
by
which
he
did
at
first
adopt
them
to
be
his
own
.
A
Father
when
he
frowns
,
and
when
he
corrects
,
is
still
a
Father
;
and
his
bowels
earn
with
him
,
when
the
rebellion
and
undutifulness
of
his
child
causes
him
to
be
severe
.
Tho
we
groan
and
weep
through
the
bitterness
of
our
grief
,
yet
he
changes
not
his
Paternal
care
;
as
Christ
,
when
he
was
a
man
of
sorrows
,
was
pronounced
by
God
to
be
his
beloved
Son
,
Psal.
103.13
.
Like
as
a
father
pities
his
children
,
so
the
Lord
pitieth
them
that
fear
him
.
None
of
our
earthly
Friends
can
be
more
tender-hearted
than
he
is
;
only
with
this
difference
,
that
they
would
heal
our
wounds
when
they
first
begin
to
smart
;
and
he
being
more
skilful
,
does
make
our
Cure
to
advance
by
slow
degrees
;
he
does
bereave
us
of
this
or
that
enjoyment
which
we
dearly
love
,
because
he
sees
it
necessary
for
our
Salvation
;
as
't
is
many
times
expedient
to
cut
off
a
gangreen'd
part
of
the
body
,
to
save
our
Life
.
He
will
separate
between
us
and
our
Iniquities
,
rather
than
that
they
should
make
a
separation
between
us
and
him
;
and
there
is
nothing
but
a
most
tender
Love
in
all
this
.
Jer.
31.20
.
Is
Ephraim
my
dear
son
?
is
he
a
pleasant
child
?
for
since
I
spake
against
him
,
I
do
earnestly
remember
him
still
;
therefore
my
bowels
are
troubled
for
him
;
I
will
surely
have
mercy
upon
him
,
saith
the
Lord
.
If
there
were
any
ways
more
mild
and
gentle
,
that
would
equally
promote
our
good
,
he
would
use
them
with
the
greatest
readiness
,
if
our
own
absolute
necessity
did
not
require
that
he
should
bring
Judgments
upon
us
.
Nor
would
he
use
at
all
those
methods
that
seem
to
be
rigid
and
severe
.
Those
that
are
his
people
,
should
be
in
as
much
ease
as
other
Men
,
and
laugh
and
rejoice
as
much
as
they
do
;
but
only
that
he
would
by
his
displeasure
teach
us
,
that
knowledg
of
himself
,
that
faith
,
and
that
patience
,
and
those
other
Graces
,
which
without
his
seasonable
Corrections
we
should
never
know
.
'T
is
more
grateful
to
him
to
smile
than
to
frown
,
to
reward
than
to
punish
.
Deut.
5.29
.
O
that
there
were
such
an
heart
in
them
,
that
they
would
fear
me
,
and
keep
all
my
commandments
always
,
that
it
might
be
well
with
them
,
and
with
their
children
for
ever
.
When
we
wander
,
his
Goodness
and
his
Love
will
not
suffer
him
to
see
us
run
to
misery
.
His
Anger
will
overtake
us
,
to
stop
us
in
our
hasty
course
,
and
to
reduce
us
into
the
right
way
.
He
never
strikes
but
for
just
Reasons
,
tho
they
may
be
for
the
present
very
much
wrapt
up
in
his
own
Decree
.
There
are
many
people
whom
we
are
angry
with
,
and
reprove
,
whom
notwithstanding
we
do
in
the
mean
time
most
sincerely
love
;
and
Christ
has
told
us
,
Rev.
3.19
.
As
many
as
I
love
,
I
rebuke
and
chasten
.
4.
The
Anger
of
God
is
but
for
a
moment
,
because
he
delights
in
Mercy
,
Psalm
103.8
.
The
Lord
is
merciful
and
gracious
,
slow
to
anger
,
and
plenteous
in
mercy
.
He
will
not
always
chide
,
neither
will
he
keep
his
anger
for
ever
.
It
is
long
before
he
punishes
,
and
't
is
with
haste
that
he
comes
to
our
help
when
we
repent
;
and
many
times
before
.
In
the
midst
of
Wrath
he
remembers
Mercy
;
he
does
not
always
inflict
what
we
have
deserved
,
but
considers
what
is
most
proper
for
him
to
lay
upon
us
,
and
what
we
are
able
to
bear
;
and
therefore
he
gives
to
us
some
mitigations
with
our
most
bitter
Cup.
He
is
called
the
Father
of
Mercies
,
and
the
God
of
all
Comfort
;
and
tho
Punishment
does
proceed
from
him
,
as
well
as
Tenderness
and
Affection
,
yet
he
is
no
where
called
the
Father
of
Judgments
.
Mercy
ariseth
from
his
own
Nature
,
and
he
delighteth
in
it
,
Micah
7.18
.
He
retaineth
not
his
anger
for
ever
,
because
he
delighteth
in
mercy
.
His
wrath
is
said
to
be
reserv'd
in
Golden
Viols
,
Rev.
15.7
.
i.
e.
it
doth
not
flow
forth
all
at
once
,
but
by
degrees
;
but
his
Mercy
is
compared
to
a
River
,
and
a
flowing
Stream
,
Isaiah
66.12
:
to
the
Oyl
of
gladness
,
to
the
smell
of
Myrrh
,
Aloes
,
and
Cassia
.
It
is
a
Glory
to
this
God
to
relieve
the
miserable
,
and
to
help
his
Servants
,
when
all
their
power
and
might
is
gone
;
and
he
ends
the
Controversy
with
them
,
when
there
is
cause
enough
on
their
side
,
that
he
should
pursue
the
Quarrel
further
.
When
he
leads
us
into
a
Wilderness
,
yet
he
provides
some
Water
,
some
refreshment
for
us
there
.
It
is
one
of
the
great
Wonders
of
his
Providence
,
that
he
supports
those
poor
Souls
that
have
no
light
of
Evidence
,
no
sense
of
his
Love
,
no
hope
,
nothing
but
the
fears
of
Wrath
and
Desolation
;
and
yet
the
matter
of
Fact
,
and
our
own
Experience
plainly
tells
us
,
that
so
it
is
,
his
everlasting
Arms
are
underneath
,
and
his
Power
does
maintain
our
Life
,
when
we
say
,
that
he
has
forgotten
to
be
gracious
.
He
bottles
our
Tears
when
we
weep
,
and
hears
our
Groans
when
we
lament
,
and
proportions
the
Troubles
that
he
sends
,
that
they
shall
not
be
too
long
,
nor
too
violent
.
Jer.
30.11
.
I
will
not
make
a
full
end
of
thee
,
I
will
correct
thee
in
measure
,
and
will
not
leave
thee
altogether
unpunished
.
And
those
Afflictions
which
his
People
suffer
,
are
not
in
all
respects
proper
Punishments
,
because
his
Anger
is
mixed
with
mildness
,
and
mitigated
by
the
Intercessions
of
a
Mediator
,
Lam.
3.31
,
32.
The
Lord
will
not
cast
off
for
ever
;
but
tho
he
cause
grief
,
yet
will
he
have
compassion
according
to
the
multitude
of
his
tender
mercies
.
5.
That
his
Anger
is
but
for
a
moment
,
is
for
his
own
Name
sake
.
His
Nature
is
most
inclinable
to
do
us
good
;
therefore
the
Prophets
,
to
those
Idolaters
mentioned
in
1
Kings
18.24
.
says
,
The
God
that
answers
by
sire
,
let
him
be
God
;
and
he
chose
that
Element
above
the
rest
,
to
signify
how
soon
we
shall
have
Mercy
,
it
comes
as
upon
the
wings
of
the
Wind
,
it
is
as
swift
as
the
rays
of
Light
.
Hosca
11.9
.
I
will
not
execute
the
fierceness
of
mine
anger
,
I
will
not
return
to
destroy
Ephraim
,
for
I
am
God
and
not
man
.
A
Man
when
he
is
greatly
provoked
by
his
Enemy
,
is
not
satisfied
with
having
once
made
him
feel
his
Anger
,
but
carries
on
his
Revenge
to
further
degrees
,
and
only
ceases
the
pursuit
with
the
Death
of
him
that
he
first
assaulted
.
But
the
Great
God
,
tho
he
is
able
to
Conquer
those
that
oppose
him
,
with
a
total
Defeat
and
Ruin
,
yet
he
suffers
them
to
breathe
and
live
,
that
they
may
Repent
,
and
that
he
may
cause
his
Goodness
to
shine
with
a
greater
Brightness
to
the
World
.
He
could
follow
them
with
one
Blow
after
another
,
with
a
Succession
of
new
and
greater
Miseries
,
but
he
restrains
his
Anger
for
his
own
s●ke
.
And
it
maybe
a
great
Consolation
to
poor
afflicted
People
to
consider
,
that
they
have
to
deal
with
God
,
and
not
with
Men
,
when
they
have
sinn'd
;
they
have
not
to
deal
with
Men
that
are
full
of
Rage
and
Cruelty
,
but
with
a
God
that
is
gracious
and
full
of
Mercy
;
not
with
Men
that
may
Caress
them
to
day
,
and
Hate
them
to
morrow
,
but
with
a
God
that
is
unchangeable
,
and
even
when
they
are
in
the
Fire
,
or
in
the
Water
,
his
Love
is
still
to
them
the
very
same
.
Men
think
it
a
dishonour
to
spare
their
interiors
,
if
they
do
not
by
the
lowest
Submissions
testify
their
Sorrow
for
their
Crimes
;
but
the
Great
God
is
so
far
above
all
his
Creatures
,
that
he
may
when
he
will
,
think
them
below
his
Indignation
,
and
magnify
his
Goodness
in
sparing
and
forgiving
them
when
they
most
deserve
to
dye
,
Isaiah
4.8
,
9.
For
my
names
sake
will
I
defer
mine
anger
,
and
for
my
praise
will
I
refrain
for
thee
,
that
I
cut
thee
not
off
.
'T
is
his
Power
that
moderates
his
Anger
.
Those
Persons
that
have
the
least
strength
,
either
of
Reason
,
or
of
Courage
,
are
the
most
passionate
,
and
inclinable
to
Revenge
.
In
Punishments
he
shews
his
Dominion
over
his
Creatures
,
but
his
Power
over
himself
,
when
he
forgives
great
Injuries
,
and
is
slow
to
punish
great
Affronts
;
and
his
Power
in
those
Acts
of
Grace
is
very
great
and
illustrious
.
He
is
God
,
and
not
Man
,
there
is
more
Compassion
,
and
more
real
Pity
in
him
,
than
in
the
most
compassionate
or
tender
hearted
Man
that
we
ever
knew
.
He
is
God
,
and
not
Man
,
he
whom
we
have
offended
,
and
who
can
destroy
us
,
begins
first
to
treat
about
a
Reconciliation
with
us
.
This
is
not
the
manner
and
way
of
Men
,
who
think
that
those
who
have
offended
them
,
are
to
make
the
first
advances
towards
a
repairing
of
the
Breach
.
There
is
no
Attribute
in
the
displaying
of
which
the
Great
God
glories
,
so
much
as
in
this
of
Mercy
;
and
't
is
by
this
that
he
would
be
known
,
Exod.
34.6
,
7.
6.
That
his
Anger
is
but
for
a
moment
,
is
because
he
would
make
a
difference
between
the
righteous
and
the
wicked
.
The
Afflictions
that
he
sends
upon
the
Righteous
,
are
to
prepare
them
for
Heaven
and
Glory
.
But
those
Scourges
that
he
uses
to
the
Wicked
and
Impenitent
,
are
but
the
beginning
of
their
Sorrows
,
the
flashes
of
those
Flames
that
will
consume
them
for
ever
.
The
distresses
of
the
Righteous
are
short
,
and
so
are
the
Prosperities
of
the
Wicked
.
The
Righteous
are
weeping
here
,
but
they
shall
rejoyce
hereafter
.
The
Wicked
have
now
their
Heaven
,
such
as
it
is
,
and
hereafter
they
go
to
an
Eternal
Hell
,
and
there
must
they
weep
and
wail
,
when
the
Good
and
Holy
shall
have
all
their
Tears
wiped
away
.
The
one
shall
find
him
to
be
a
loving
Father
,
and
to
have
been
so
in
all
their
Tryals
and
Calamities
;
and
the
other
shall
find
him
to
be
an
Enemy
,
and
to
have
been
so
tho
they
had
many
good
things
in
the
time
of
the
present
Life
.
The
Righteous
have
Sweetness
and
Mercy
mingled
with
their
Sorrows
here
;
but
the
Wicked
shall
have
there
,
pure
and
unmingled
and
intolerable
Wrath.
Here
,
in
the
most
heavy
Strokes
,
the
Servants
of
God
find
now
and
then
some
little
Comfort
,
but
his
Enemies
in
that
World
must
have
no
drop
to
cool
their
Tongues
,
no
refreshment
,
nor
support
for
ever
.
The
same
Sun
that
will
cherish
the
Righteous
with
his
everlasting
Beams
,
will
scorch
the
Wicked
,
and
fill
them
with
an
inexpressible
Rage
and
Fury
.
God
will
throw
them
from
all
their
heights
,
silence
all
their
lofty
Speeches
,
and
ruin
all
their
vain-glorious
Designs
,
Dan.
4.17
.
The
demand
is
by
the
word
of
the
holy
ones
:
to
the
intent
that
the
living
may
know
,
that
the
most
High
ruleth
in
the
kingdoms
of
men
,
that
is
,
by
the
petitions
of
Angels
,
(
Charnock
,
of
Gods
Dominion
,
p.
767.
)
who
cannot
endure
that
the
Empire
of
God
should
be
obscur'd
by
the
Pride
of
Men.
Besides
the
tender
respect
that
he
hath
to
his
own
Glory
,
he
is
constantly
presented
with
the
Solicitations
of
the
Angels
to
punish
the
Proud
of
the
Earth
,
that
darken
the
Glory
of
his
Majesty
.
'T
is
necessary
for
the
rescue
of
his
Honour
,
and
necessary
for
the
Satisfaction
of
his
Illustrious
Attendants
,
who
would
think
it
a
shame
to
them
to
serve
a
Lord
that
were
always
unconcerned
in
the
Rebellions
of
his
Creatures
,
and
would
tamely
suffer
those
that
spurn
at
his
Throne
.
His
Wrath
to
his
Servants
is
with
Mercy
,
and
but
for
a
moment
;
but
to
his
Enemies
it
will
be
severe
and
abiding
Wrath.
CHAP.
III.
Of
the
several
Advantages
that
are
designed
by
God
to
his
Servants
,
in
his
being
Angry
with
them
only
for
a
moment
;
toge
her
with
the
Obligations
which
they
are
under
from
so
merciful
a
Dispensation
of
his
Providence
;
and
the
several
Improvements
we
are
to
make
of
it
.
Inf.
1.
NONE
of
the
People
of
God
have
Cause
to
conclude
,
That
because
he
is
angry
with
them
at
present
,
therefore
they
are
in
a
state
of
Wrath.
Our
sense
and
feeling
of
things
that
are
very
bitter
,
joyned
with
the
knowledge
that
we
have
of
our
Guilt
,
and
our
innumerable
Sins
,
does
frequently
corrupt
our
Reason
,
and
obscure
our
Faith
.
And
from
the
severity
of
his
present
Dispensations
,
we
are
apt
to
say
,
he
has
forgotten
to
be
gracious
.
If
the
Lord
be
with
us
,
as
Gideon
said
,
why
then
is
all
this
befallen
us
?
and
where
be
all
his
miracles
which
our
fathers
told
us
of
?
Judges
6.13
.
he
will
be
favourable
no
more
.
But
this
is
the
Language
of
our
mistaken
unbelief
,
Isaiah
49.14
,
15.
Zion
said
,
The
Lord
hath
forsaken
me
,
and
my
Lord
hath
forgotten
me
.
Can
a
woman
forget
her
sucking
child
?
yea
,
she
may
;
but
I
will
not
forget
thee
.
Isaiah
40.27
.
Why
sayest
thou
,
O
Jacob
,
and
speakest
,
O
Israel
,
That
my
way
is
hid
from
the
Lord
,
and
my
judgment
is
passed
over
from
my
God
?
Our
Sins
indeed
may
cause
him
to
withdraw
the
manifestations
of
his
Love
,
so
that
we
shall
feel
no
comfort
in
our
Prayers
,
none
in
his
Ordinances
,
none
in
his
Words
.
Every
threatning
shall
pierce
us
to
the
quick
,
and
no
promise
yield
us
quiet
;
and
yet
for
all
this
,
he
may
with
his
vital
Influences
return
again
;
and
tho
we
have
not
seen
either
the
Sun
,
Moon
,
or
Stars
,
for
many
Days
and
Nights
,
yet
a
glorious
Light
may
succeed
afterwards
.
In
sore
Afflictions
our
grieved
sense
,
and
the
fear
that
attends
our
Guilt
,
and
the
malice
of
the
Devil
,
may
put
us
upon
desperate
and
unwarrantable
Conclusions
;
and
the
deserted
Person
may
say
,
I
am
abhorred
of
the
Lord
,
he
counts
me
for
his
Enemy
,
he
is
cruel
to
me
,
he
is
departed
from
me
.
Ho
answers
me
not
;
I
go
to
his
Ministers
,
and
they
give
me
no
relief
;
I
go
to
his
Word
,
and
it
is
bitter
to
my
taste
,
it
fills
me
with
gall
and
wormwood
.
I
seek
him
in
my
Solitudes
,
and
in
the
Assemblies
of
his
People
,
but
I
find
him
not
.
He
has
left
me
,
he
has
thrown
me
off
.
The
comforter
that
should
relieve
my
Soul
,
is
far
from
me
.
He
hath
built
against
me
,
he
hath
hedged
me
about
,
that
I
cannot
get
out
:
he
hath
made
my
chain
heavy
.
Also
when
I
cry
and
shout
,
he
shutteth
out
my
prayer
.
He
is
unto
me
as
a
Bear
lying
in
wait
,
and
as
a
Lion
in
secret
places
,
Lam.
3.7
,
8
,
9
,
10.
This
is
a
sad
,
and
a
doleful
Case
,
and
yet
one
that
suffers
all
this
,
ought
not
to
say
,
that
there
is
no
future
help
;
for
God
may
be
gracious
,
and
his
wrath
,
tho
very
terrible
and
perplexing
,
is
but
for
a
moment
.
No
Believer
ought
to
conclude
,
that
because
he
is
under
the
displeasure
of
God
at
present
,
that
therefore
he
is
a
Child
of
wrath
;
nor
ought
he
from
his
present
feeling
,
to
dare
to
assert
his
Reprobation
;
it
is
an
usurping
that
Judgment
which
does
not
belong
to
Men
,
and
a
positive
Determination
of
that
which
we
cannot
know
.
We
may
as
well
conclude
,
that
when
the
Sun
sets
,
it
will
never
rise
again
,
or
that
when
thick
Clouds
darken
the
Air
,
it
will
never
be
fair
weather
any
more
.
We
ought
never
to
forget
the
Case
of
Job
;
never
was
any
Man
covered
with
a
greater
heap
of
Miseries
,
never
was
any
Man
more
seemingly
left
of
God
,
and
harass'd
by
by
the
Devil
,
than
he
was
;
never
did
any
Man
make
more
doleful
complaints
than
what
we
hear
from
the
poor
Man
in
his
heavy
tryal
,
as
Job
10.16
.
Thou
huntest
me
as
a
fierce
Lyon
;
and
again
,
thou
shewest
thy self
marvellous
upon
me
:
thou
renewest
thy
witnesses
against
me
,
and
increasest
thine
indignation
upon
me
.
Chap.
19.10
.
Know
now
,
that
God
hath
overthrown
me
,
and
compassed
me
with
his
net
;
he
hath
destroyed
me
on
every
side
,
and
I
am
gone
,
mine
hope
hath
he
removed
like
a
tree
;
he
hath
kindled
his
wrath
against
me
,
and
he
counteth
me
unto
him
as
one
of
his
enemies
.
And
yet
what
a
glorious
deliverance
had
the
poor
Man
after
all
this
!
We
ought
not
to
say
,
that
because
we
are
miserable
at
the
present
,
we
shall
always
be
so
;
or
that
because
God
is
now
angry
,
he
will
never
be
pleased
again
;
no
,
we
ought
rather
to
remember
,
that
it
is
but
for
a
moment
;
and
tho'
the
kind
hand
of
a
Friend
may
put
us
to
pain
,
yet
he
does
but
search
our
wounds
in
order
to
a
Cure
;
he
will
not
poison
our
Sores
,
nor
,
as
an
Enemy
,
take
pleasure
in
our
Torments
.
Inf.
2.
We
have
great
cause
to
be
patient
in
all
those
sufferings
that
are
the
effects
of
God's
displeasure
,
seeing
it
is
but
for
a
moment
.
Mic.
7.9
.
I
will
bear
the
indignation
of
the
Lord
,
because
I
have
sinned
against
him
;
till
he
plead
my
cause
.
There
is
nothing
to
which
we
are
more
obnoxious
under
the
sense
of
God's
displeasure
,
than
to
fretfulness
and
discontent
;
as
David
,
Psal.
31.22
.
I
said
in
my
haste
,
I
am
cut
off
from
before
thine
eyes
.
And
we
should
with
all
imaginable
care
be
fortified
against
it
.
This
grace
of
Patience
is
that
for
which
we
shall
all
of
us
have
very
much
occasion
during
the
manifold
evils
of
this
miserable
World
;
for
this
we
shall
have
occasion
as
we
are
Men
,
for
as
such
we
are
born
to
trouble
;
and
much
more
shall
we
need
it
if
we
be
true
Christians
,
for
as
such
,
we
must
expect
more
trouble
from
the
corruption
of
our
Hearts
,
from
the
World
,
and
from
the
Devil
;
for
if
he
sees
us
going
to
that
Heaven
from
whence
he
is
for
ever
excluded
,
his
rage
will
prompt
him
to
give
us
a
continual
molestation
in
our
way
thither
.
That
we
may
therefore
be
prepared
to
resist
his
subtle
and
violent
assaults
,
and
to
bear
those
long
and
sore
Tryals
that
may
be
our
lot
,
let
us
have
before
our
eyes
these
things
:
1.
If
when
God
is
angry
with
us
,
we
are
impatient
,
we
shall
provoke
him
to
further
wrath
,
and
cause
double
the
him
to
blows
of
his
Arm
,
which
are
at
the
present
heavy
enough
for
us
to
bear
.
If
the
first
corrections
bring
us
not
to
a
malleable
and
a
tender
frame
,
He
will
(
if
he
design
our
good
)
be
forced
to
send
upon
us
many
more
;
our
unruliness
and
impatience
will
add
more
pain
and
smart
to
the
Rods
that
are
upon
us
,
and
put
a
greater
edge
upon
our
trouble
;
and
so
that
which
at
the
first
was
but
a
single
stroke
,
will
multiply
to
many
more
,
and
by
this
we
shall
make
the
evil
of
our
affliction
,
which
is
design'd
for
our
good
,
to
become
our
sin
;
and
so
carry
that
inconvenience
to
our
Souls
,
which
with
a
quiet
and
submissive
frame
would
but
hurt
our
Bodies
.
We
lose
by
this
means
,
all
the
comfortable
blessings
of
a
sanctified
and
a
well-improved
Cross
,
and
make
that
yoak
to
gall
us
,
which
otherwise
might
lye
with
ease
upon
our
necks
.
2.
Let
us
remember
,
that
we
are
no
way
injured
when
we
are
under
long
afflictions
;
and
that
whatever
come
of
us
,
God
is
always
very
just
:
He
will
not
lay
upon
man
more
than
right
,
Job
34.23
.
An
earthly
Parent
in
the
warmth
and
heat
of
anger
,
may
in
too
severe
a
manner
correct
the
follies
of
his
Child
;
but
that
God
that
knows
our
frame
,
what
is
fit
for
him
to
do
,
and
what
we
are
able
to
bear
,
will
proportion
his
corrections
to
the
necessities
of
our
ase
,
and
not
suffer
our
troubles
to
stay
a
day
longer
than
is
needful
to
accomplish
those
excellent
ends
for
which
they
were
design'd
:
He
may
in
his
anger
pull
us
down
and
make
us
desolate
;
but
we
know
not
what
a
comely
structure
he
intends
to
build
from
these
ruins
;
it
may
be
that
the
darkness
that
affrights
us
is
to
usher
in
an
eternal
and
a
glorious
day
:
His
ways
are
far
above
our
ways
.
So
much
greatness
,
wisdom
and
goodness
as
there
is
in
him
,
should
produce
in
our
hearts
patience
and
resignation
,
tho'
we
know
not
what
a
period
he
intends
to
put
to
his
present
dark
and
unsearcheable
designs
.
Tho'
we
are
pained
,
he
is
faithful
still
;
and
tho'
he
do
not
gratify
our
curiosity
,
nor
suffer
our
blind
eyes
to
pierce
into
the
depths
of
his
Counsels
,
yet
let
us
hold
this
for
a
certain
truth
,
That
the
Lord
is
righteous
and
just
in
all
his
ways
.
He
may
say
to
us
,
as
Christ
said
to
Peter
,
What
I
do
thou
knowest
not
,
but
thou
shalt
know
hereafter
,
Joh.
13.7
.
His
Justice
should
silence
our
murmuring
complaints
;
and
his
faithfulness
our
discouragements
and
faintings
.
He
never
afflicts
us
but
with
reason
;
he
never
does
it
but
with
a
design
of
our
final
good
.
The
Sword
that
wounds
us
,
brings
a
Balsom
with
it
;
it
opens
a
passage
to
let
out
our
Corruptions
,
and
then
it
heals
and
closes
up
the
wound
again
.
Isa.
30.18
.
Therefore
will
the
Lord
wait
that
he
may
he
gracious
unto
you
,
and
therefore
will
he
be
exalted
that
he
may
have
mercy
upon
you
:
for
the
Lord
is
a
God
of
judgment
.
Blessed
are
all
they
that
wait
for
him
.
3.
That
we
may
bear
his
Anger
with
Patience
,
let
us
consider
what
Mercies
he
has
given
us
;
and
how
much
worse
we
might
be
,
than
now
we
are
;
he
frowns
it
may
be
upon
us
,
but
that
frown
might
have
been
our
final
sentence
;
and
that
anger
which
now
is
kindled
against
us
,
might
have
been
Everlasting
Burnings
;
and
tho
he
speak
to
us
by
terrible
things
,
yet
he
might
have
said
,
Depart
from
me
,
ye
cursed
:
The
drops
that
fall
upon
us
,
might
have
been
a
Deluge
and
a
Storm
of
Wrath
;
and
the
fiery
Furnace
whereinto
we
are
thrown
,
to
consume
our
Dross
,
might
have
been
our
Hell
.
Why
does
a
living
man
complain
,
a
sinful
man
that
might
have
been
deprived
both
of
Hope
and
Life
long
ago
?
Oh
how
does
our
Gracious
God
,
even
in
our
sorest
Trials
,
deal
much
better
with
us
than
we
have
deserved
!
We
multiply
our
sorrows
to
a
vast
account
;
but
if
we
compared
them
with
our
sins
,
their
number
would
appear
to
be
very
small
;
if
we
put
our
Crosses
and
our
Iniquities
into
the
same
balance
,
we
should
quickly
see
what
a
mighty
difference
there
is
between
them
:
It
will
be
a
considerable
motive
to
Patience
,
to
consider
what
we
have
deserved
.
We
bewail
the
loss
of
the
sense
of
the
Love
of
God
,
and
alas
we
did
not
value
it
as
we
should
have
done
!
We
complain
that
he
has
forsaken
us
,
but
who
among
us
valued
his
Presence
at
the
rate
we
might
have
valued
it
?
We
say
that
he
does
not
hear
our
Prayers
,
that
he
is
deaf
to
our
Request
;
and
how
often
did
we
pray
as
if
we
prayed
not
?
how
often
did
he
seek
to
enter
into
our
hearts
,
and
we
gave
him
a
repulse
?
How
often
did
he
call
and
invite
us
to
come
to
him
,
and
we
did
not
obey
his
call
?
Have
we
reason
then
to
be
impatient
that
he
is
a
stranger
to
us
,
when
we
remember
how
he
would
have
dwelt
with
us
,
but
we
shut
him
out
?
Tho
it
was
our
ignorance
that
betrayed
us
to
it
,
and
we
knew
not
what
we
did
.
We
reckon
up
our
nights
of
darkness
,
how
long
they
are
,
and
how
dismal
;
but
we
forget
how
he
has
given
us
many
a
bright
and
clear
day
,
many
an
hour
of
Peace
and
Joy
,
for
one
of
Grief
and
Trouble
:
We
have
deserved
to
be
miserable
all
the
days
of
our
Lives
,
for
every
day
we
sin
:
we
have
many
healthful
seasons
,
as
well
as
times
of
Sickness
;
whereas
he
might
have
made
our
passage
uneasie
and
troublesome
in
the
deep
waters
,
from
the
womb
unto
the
grave
;
Know
therefore
,
that
God
exacteth
of
thee
less
than
thine
iniquity
deserveth
,
Job
11.6
.
We
suffer
justly
for
our
sins
;
if
God
should
enquire
into
the
multitude
,
the
heinousness
,
and
all
the
aggravations
of
our
sins
,
we
should
have
a
greater
multitude
of
Crosses
:
Let
us
cease
then
to
be
impatient
;
for
he
deals
in
great
Tenderness
and
Mercy
with
us
:
Our
troubles
have
been
it
may
be
sharp
and
long
,
but
they
might
have
been
more
stinging
,
more
bitter
,
and
more
violent
,
and
drawn
out
to
a
more
formidable
length
;
but
now
because
it
is
not
so
,
he
hath
visited
in
his
anger
,
yet
he
knoweth
it
not
in
great
extremity
,
Job
35.15
.
He
has
not
stirr'd
up
all
his
wrath
,
nor
amaz'd
us
with
all
the
Thunder
of
his
Power
;
let
us
not
be
like
the
Israelites
,
Psal.
106.7
.
who
provoked
him
,
and
remembred
not
the
multitude
of
his
Mercies
.
4.
Consider
that
he
uses
no
other
methods
with
you
when
he
is
angry
with
you
,
than
what
he
has
us'd
with
his
dearest
servants
heretofore
;
and
this
may
tend
to
compose
your
Spirits
under
long
and
sore
Tryals
;
are
you
better
than
Moses
,
than
Job
,
than
Heman
,
than
David
and
Asaph
,
and
many
other
excellent
and
holy
Men
,
with
whom
he
was
displeased
,
and
who
felt
his
Wrath
,
though
it
was
but
for
a
moment
?
Are
we
more
dutiful
and
obedient
than
they
were
?
do
we
not
merit
the
Chastisements
of
our
Heavenly
Father
as
much
as
they
did
?
yea
,
and
much
more
.
If
we
have
the
spirit
,
and
the
priviledge
of
Children
,
we
ought
not
to
murmur
,
though
we
have
our
share
in
the
discipline
of
the
Family
.
Would
we
have
the
Course
of
Providence
inverted
,
and
changed
for
us
?
Can
we
imagine
that
we
shall
be
always
spared
,
when
so
many
great
Saints
have
smarted
under
the
displeasure
of
God
for
their
sin
?
We
are
apt
to
think
there
is
no
sorrow
like
to
our
sorrow
wherewith
the
Lord
hath
afflicted
us
,
Lam.
1.12
.
but
we
do
not
wisely
inquire
in
this
matter
;
for
if
we
trace
the
steps
of
holy
men
of
old
,
we
shall
find
that
innumerable
,
and
very
grievous
Calamities
were
their
portion
as
well
as
ours
.
We
have
heard
of
the
distresses
,
and
of
the
patience
of
Job
;
of
the
pains
of
his
Body
,
and
of
the
troubles
of
his
Soul
;
and
when
either
our
Bodies
or
our
Souls
are
more
afflicted
than
his
was
,
then
it
will
be
soon
enough
for
us
to
begin
to
murmur
;
and
if
we
do
it
not
till
then
,
we
shall
be
as
remarkable
for
our
patience
as
he
was
.
Think
it
not
strange
concerning
the
fiery
trial
,
which
is
to
try
you
,
as
though
some
strange
thing
hapned
to
you
,
1
Pet.
4.12
.
1
Pet.
5.9
.
All
these
things
are
accomplished
in
your
brethren
which
are
in
the
world
;
and
this
is
duly
to
be
thought
upon
;
for
there
is
nothing
of
which
Satan
makes
a
greater
use
,
to
perplex
us
in
our
hour
of
temptation
,
than
of
the
length
and
the
sharpness
of
our
trials
;
as
if
therefore
God
were
our
Enemy
because
he
does
afflict
;
or
that
we
are
no
Children
because
we
are
afflicted
so
very
long
;
thus
will
the
Evil
Spirit
suggest
and
say
,
If
thou
wert
a
friend
of
God
,
who
is
so
compassionate
,
and
so
flow
to
wrath
,
would
he
follow
thee
with
breach
upon
breach
,
with
one
stroak
after
another
,
and
let
his
hand
be
heavy
upon
thee
day
and
night
?
He
supports
,
comforts
and
refreshes
all
his
Servants
,
but
thou
hast
no
refreshment
,
nothing
but
anguish
and
vexation
;
therefore
thou
art
none
of
his
:
but
by
Faith
we
must
quench
this
fiery
Dart
,
and
know
that
the
fruit
of
our
affliction
may
be
very
sweet
,
though
for
the
present
't
is
very
bitter
;
and
that
we
are
under
the
Conduct
of
that
Wisdom
which
can
order
even
this
Cross
for
good
;
and
whatever
mists
that
envious
Spirit
may
raise
before
our
eyes
,
let
us
still
remember
,
that
his
anger
is
but
for
a
moment
;
that
others
,
whom
we
are
sure
he
lov'd
,
have
undergone
the
like
troubles
;
and
his
own
dear
Son
was
still
a
Son
,
when
a
man
of
sorrows
;
and
that
his
Afflictions
were
of
a
great
length
from
the
Manger
to
the
Cross
.
And
if
God
will
have
us
to
be
so
far
conformable
to
this
blessed
Person
,
so
that
we
have
no
rest
from
trial
,
till
we
are
quiet
in
the
Grave
;
we
should
not
distrust
his
goodness
,
nor
murmur
as
it
.
5.
Let
us
compare
our
present
Sufferings
and
Afflictions
with
that
Happiness
which
is
to
come
;
His
Anger
is
but
for
a
moment
,
but
his
love
will
be
for
ever
:
He
frowns
for
a
moment
,
but
he
will
shew
them
his
pleased
Face
for
ever
:
He
corrects
them
,
and
they
weep
for
a
moment
,
but
he
will
embrace
them
,
and
they
shall
rejoice
for
ever
.
Weeping
may
endure
for
a
night
,
but
joy
comes
in
the
morning
:
And
do
we
not
find
our
hearts
begin
to
spring
within
us
,
when
we
consider
that
we
are
in
pain
for
a
moment
,
but
we
shall
be
at
case
for
ever
?
Is
not
this
good
news
to
those
that
fear
God
,
and
yet
are
afflicted
?
Lift
up
your
heads
ye
Mourners
,
ye
Prisoners
of
hope
,
't
is
but
for
a
little
season
:
Let
not
your
hearts
faint
;
I
know
you
will
say
,
Oh
,
I
could
bear
any
thing
but
the
wrath
of
God
;
he
is
angry
with
my
Soul
;
he
denies
an
answer
to
my
Prayers
;
he
speaks
not
to
me
one
comfortable
word
.
I
look
up
to
his
Heavens
,
and
they
are
as
Brass
:
I
run
to
his
Ordinances
,
and
hear
his
Word
in
the
Assemblies
of
his
People
;
but
whilst
others
are
wet
with
the
dew
of
Heaven
,
I
remain
dry
and
neglected
as
I
was
.
I
seem
to
be
as
the
mountains
of
Gilboa
,
there
is
no
dew
nor
rain
falls
upon
me
.
I
seem
to
be
under
the
Curse
of
God
;
and
because
I
have
formerly
not
improv'd
the
means
of
Grace
,
he
seems
to
say
of
me
as
of
the
barren
Figtree
,
never
let
fruit
grow
upon
thee
more
:
and
can
you
tell
me
whither
I
shall
go
,
and
what
I
shall
do
in
such
a
case
as
this
?
You
must
still
in
humble
submission
wait
upon
the
Lord
,
he
stays
from
your
present
help
upon
a
very
gracious
Design
.
He
bottles
your
tears
,
and
is
acquainted
with
your
griefs
;
and
that
anger
that
now
bows
you
to
the
ground
,
shall
in
a
little
while
be
removed
;
and
your
faith
and
your
hope
will
not
be
in
vain
.
There
are
thousands
of
Joys
prepared
to
meet
you
when
you
are
a
little
more
purified
and
prepared
for
them
.
Isa.
54.
7,8
.
For
a
small
moment
have
I
forsaken
thee
,
but
with
great
mercies
will
I
gather
thee
.
In
a
little
wrath
I
hid
my
face
from
thee
for
a
moment
,
but
with
everlasting
kindness
will
I
have
mercy
on
thee
,
saith
the
Lord
thy
Redeemer
.
Nothing
can
be
less
than
a
moment
;
't
is
the
least
part
of
time
;
and
yet
so
small
a
thing
as
that
is
,
are
all
our
troubles
here
,
to
that
endless
Eternity
which
is
to
come
:
So
if
your
outward
afflictions
,
and
your
spiritual
fears
should
last
for
Life
,
as
none
can
give
you
assurance
to
the
contrary
;
yet
all
this
Life
is
but
as
a
moment
,
as
nothing
to
that
state
of
Blessedness
that
comes
afterward
:
Nor
are
the
degrees
of
your
sorrows
here
,
proportionable
to
the
degrees
of
your
approaching
glory
:
For
our
light
affliction
which
is
but
for
a
moment
,
worketh
for
us
a
far
more
exceeding
and
eternal
weight
of
glory
,
2
Cor.
4.17
.
This
great
Apostle
calls
his
afflictions
very
light
,
and
yet
there
was
never
any
that
suffered
more
troubles
from
the
malice
of
the
world
than
he
did
;
as
you
may
see
,
2
Cor.
11.25
,
26.
What
is
a
moment
to
a
day
,
and
a
day
to
a
year
?
And
yet
such
,
and
infinitely
less
,
are
our
longest
afflictions
here
,
to
that
Eternity
.
What
is
one
grain
of
sand
,
as
one
says
,
(
Jurieu
Balance
du
Sanctuaire
,
p.
72.
)
to
all
those
vast
heaps
of
sand
that
are
in
all
the
Sea
?
What
is
one
drop
of
Water
to
the
vast
Collections
of
it
that
are
in
the
large
Ocean
?
What
is
a
little
gnat
to
the
whole
Universe
?
So
is
all
the
affliction
of
this
life
which
passes
away
,
when
compared
with
the
glory
which
is
to
come
:
And
yet
a
grain
of
sand
is
something
in
respect
of
the
whole
earth
;
and
a
drop
is
not
altogether
nothing
,
tho
compared
with
the
Ocean
;
for
by
a
continual
heaping
of
grain
upon
grain
,
it
were
possible
to
make
a
Globe
as
great
as
the
Earth
;
and
the
Ocean
might
be
emptied
of
its
Water
;
but
Eternity
cannot
be
diminished
;
it
suffers
no
changes
;
after
Millions
of
Years
in
Happiness
,
it
will
be
as
sweet
arid
as
comfortable
as
it
was
the
first
moment
.
It
is
the
Length
of
our
Troubles
and
our
Pain
,
that
makes
them
more
grievous
:
And
as
when
we
do
not
sleep
,
the
night
seems
very
long
,
and
the
doleful
hours
of
our
sickness
seem
to
move
with
a
much
slower
pace
than
those
of
our
pleasant
health
.
Thus
Job
discourses
as
if
his
time
,
being
clogg'd
with
miseries
,
seem'd
an
Eternity
,
Job
7
15
,
16.
My
soul
chuseth
strangling
,
and
death
rather
than
life
;
I
loath
it
,
I
would
not
live
always
;
let
me
alone
,
for
my
days
are
vanity
:
He
was
weary
of
being
in
so
long
pain
;
and
thought
that
his
afflicted
life
would
never
have
an
end
:
But
yet
all
the
afflictions
of
the
present
time
,
are
not
worthy
to
be
compared
with
that
glory
which
shall
be
revealed
,
Rom.
8.18
.
We
are
near
to
a
Blessed
Change
;
and
who
would
not
undergo
the
dangers
of
a
troublesome
Voyage
for
a
month
,
if
he
knew
that
ho
should
return
laden
with
great
Treasures
to
his
home
,
and
live
in
Splendor
ever
after
?
What
a
pleasure
is
it
to
such
as
are
besieged
,
to
know
that
they
shall
certainly
be
relieved
in
a
little
time
?
It
causes
them
,
tho
press'd
very
close
by
their
Enemies
,
to
resume
a
new
Courage
,
and
to
hearten
one
another
.
So
should
it
be
with
all
Believers
;
the
day
of
their
Lord's
coming
draws
near
,
and
then
he
will
put
all
their
Enemies
to
the
flight
,
and
reward
their
Diligence
and
Perseverance
:
The
Enemy
of
our
Souls
is
full
of
Rage
;
but
that
which
fills
him
with
fury
,
may
yield
us
comfort
,
even
because
we
know
that
his
time
is
short
.
The
God
of
peace
will
bruise
Satan
under
your
feet
shortly
,
Rom.
16.20
.
Oh
what
comfortable
words
are
these
!
that
enemy
that
fills
us
with
vexation
,
and
whose
malice
is
both
great
and
constant
,
shall
in
a
little
time
not
molest
nor
interrupt
our
satisfactions
any
more
.
Your
tears
that
you
shed
for
your
offences
now
,
are
very
just
;
't
is
what
we
owe
to
God
for
having
sinned
so
much
against
him
;
but
shortly
we
shall
be
with
him
,
and
never
complain
of
his
absence
from
us
any
more
:
When
a
man
is
tost
with
storms
,
and
sees
no
prospect
of
the
shore
,
't
is
very
dismal
;
but
it
is
not
so
with
us
who
have
our
Haven
in
our
view
:
What
if
our
troubles
should
continue
for
Twenty
or
Thirty
Years
?
this
would
be
very
overwhelming
to
our
sense
;
and
yet
it
is
nothing
when
compared
with
an
Eternity
of
Joys
above
:
How
soon
will
this
be
over
?
but
how
long
will
that
remain
?
It
casts
a
great
damp
upon
all
things
under
the
Sun
,
that
they
are
unsatisfying
,
and
that
they
are
very
short
;
how
pleasant
soever
they
are
to
us
,
they
will
depart
:
Our
Friends
,
and
all
the
Delight
of
their
Conversation
;
our
Riches
,
and
all
the
Respect
and
Service
they
procure
us
,
will
fade
away
:
Our
beloved
Bodies
,
which
we
maintain
with
great
Expence
and
Care
,
will
leave
us
,
and
must
go
into
the
Grave
;
but
our
Happiness
will
be
for
ever
;
it
is
Eternal
Happiness
,
and
what
that
is
,
our
thoughts
cannot
comprehend
,
nor
our
words
express
;
we
shall
then
know
what
it
is
,
when
we
are
in
actual
Possession
of
it
.
To
be
for
ever
with
the
Lord
,
what
an
encouragement
does
this
afford
to
Patience
and
Resignation
?
To
be
with
him
,
who
is
our
Portion
,
and
our
all
;
to
be
with
him
,
and
to
be
without
our
sin
that
provoked
him
to
wrath
,
and
made
our
spirits
sad
;
what
an
Heaven
will
this
be
!
As
this
life
by
its
tedious
afflictions
seems
to
those
that
are
in
distress
to
be
as
an
Eternity
;
so
the
pleasures
of
that
undecaying
life
will
seem
but
a
moment
to
us
,
it
will
be
so
very
pleasant
;
and
we
are
near
to
it
:
Tho
the
pains
that
forerun
our
departure
,
prove
to
be
very
sharp
,
yet
in
a
moment
death
,
whenever
it
comes
,
will
be
past
;
in
a
moment
we
shall
see
the
face
of
God
that
was
hid
from
us
here
;
we
shall
be
changed
as
in
the
twinkling
of
an
eye
;
and
when
we
are
in
that
Eternity
,
shall
we
then
say
,
that
we
cleansed
our
hearts
in
vain
?
Shall
we
not
then
see
,
that
we
had
no
cause
to
murmur
or
repine
?
All
our
Faculties
will
be
gratified
with
proper
Objects
,
and
with
suitable
Employment
;
and
all
overspread
and
swallowed
up
with
a
quick
and
a
lively
Joy
.
Oh
how
blessed
are
the
Tears
that
will
lead
us
to
such
a
Joy
?
Blessed
is
the
Cross
that
will
yield
us
such
fruit
as
this
;
and
blessed
be
that
God
who
will
bestow
such
a
reward
upon
us
:
When
we
come
there
,
we
shall
sing
in
the
consideration
of
those
very
afflictions
that
,
while
we
were
on
earth
,
made
us
sigh
and
groan
.
It
is
good
to
be
there
;
and
how
freely
should
we
suffer
our
thoughts
always
to
dwell
upon
the
pleasant
Subject
,
but
that
our
worldly
business
,
and
the
necessary
affairs
of
Life
,
call
us
away
from
the
Mountain
of
our
Transfiguration
?
However
let
us
not
forget
,
that
these
things
are
the
Truths
of
God
,
which
he
hath
shewed
to
his
servants
,
and
which
shall
shortly
come
to
pass
;
and
they
are
very
near
too
;
and
should
have
a
suitable
influence
upon
us
.
How
did
the
Martyrs
of
old
rejoice
,
when
they
saw
the
day
wherein
they
were
to
suffer
?
How
did
they
embrace
and
encourage
one
another
,
saying
,
We
want
but
an
hour
or
two
of
Heaven
:
We
have
but
one
combat
more
to
finish
,
and
we
shall
be
with
Christ
:
We
dine
upon
bitter
Herbs
,
but
we
shall
sup
with
him
:
Ere
the
Crowd
that
came
to
see
us
dye
,
be
disperst
,
we
shall
be
with
God
,
and
with
innumerable
Angels
,
and
the
spirits
of
the
Just
:
With
what
calmness
have
the
blessed
Sufferers
bid
this
world
adieu
,
saying
,
Farewel
Sun
,
Moon
,
and
Stars
,
and
welcome
better
Lights
:
Farewel
Wives
and
Children
,
Friends
and
Acquaintance
:
Farewel
ye
deceiving
Pleasures
of
the
World
;
and
now
welcome
ye
joys
of
Paradise
;
welcome
thou
sweet
Cross
of
Christ
;
and
welcome
death
that
will
convey
us
thither
:
And
thus
their
souls
were
driven
in
Chariots
of
Fire
to
their
Father's
House
:
Whether
there
be
Musick
in
the
Revolution
of
the
Celestial
Spheres
,
as
some
of
the
Philosophers
imagined
,
we
know
not
;
but
't
is
very
likely
that
the
separated
soul
of
the
Patient
and
Triumphant
Christian
,
will
have
those
Angels
that
rejoiced
at
its
Conversion
,
that
wait
to
carry
it
to
its
blessed
Home
,
to
present
it
to
the
Throne
of
God
,
with
joyful
Praises
,
and
united
Hallelujahs
:
Thus
we
should
admire
and
imitate
the
Patience
of
the
Saints
,
whose
Life
was
begun
with
darkness
and
sorrow
,
but
ended
with
Light
and
Pleasure
;
began
with
a
Combat
,
but
concluded
with
Victory
:
And
then
shall
the
Soul
that
a
few
moments
before
was
disconsolate
,
have
cause
to
say
in
that
day
,
Isa.
12.1
,
2.
O
Lord
,
I
will
praise
thee
;
tho
thou
wast
angry
with
me
,
thine
anger
if
turned
away
,
and
thou
comfortest
me
.
Behold
,
God
is
my
salvation
,
the
Lord
Jehovah
is
my
strength
,
and
my
song
;
he
also
is
become
my
salvation
.
CHAP.
IV.
Of
the
Great
Love
of
Christ
in
suffering
the
wrath
of
God
in
his
Soul
;
which
is
the
more
to
be
admired
,
in
that
he
bore
it
for
us
,
and
not
for
the
fallen
Angels
;
and
because
now
he
is
from
his
own
experience
more
qualified
to
relieve
us
under
all
our
temptations
.
Inf.
3.
HOW
great
cause
have
we
to
value
Jesus
Christ
,
who
by
suffering
the
wrath
of
God
in
his
own
person
,
has
procured
this
priviledge
for
Believers
,
That
the
Anger
of
God
towards
them
shall
be
only
for
a
moment
?
Had
it
not
been
for
his
spotless
satisfaction
,
the
Divine
Justice
would
have
perpetually
flam'd
out
against
us
;
and
he
would
not
only
have
been
angry
with
us
now
,
but
for
ever
.
He
has
delivered
us
from
the
wrath
to
come
.
That
which
is
easy
to
us
upon
our
Faith
,
was
purchased
by
him
at
a
very
dear
Price
;
he
shed
his
own
Blood
to
obtain
Peace
and
Mercy
for
us
.
Oh
how
great
was
the
Burden
of
that
heavy
Cross
which
he
bore
for
us
?
how
terrible
and
amazing
was
that
wrath
which
he
felt
in
his
bitter
and
his
doleful
agonies
,
when
he
saw
not
one
Smile
in
his
Father's
face
;
when
it
was
with
him
an
hour
of
thick
darkness
;
and
when
under
the
smart
of
what
he
felt
,
and
the
view
of
what
he
was
to
feel
,
he
said
,
My
Soul
is
exceeding
sorrowful
,
even
unto
death
?
And
when
the
agonies
of
his
Soul
did
affect
his
Body
,
and
made
it
even
in
a
cold
Season
to
sweat
as
it
were
drops
of
Blood
?
What
a
gloomy
time
was
that
when
he
fell
upon
his
face
,
and
in
a
sorrowful
posture
,
with
strong
Cries
and
Tears
prayed
,
O
my
Father
,
if
it
be
possible
,
let
this
Cup
pass
from
me
?
What
flaming
wrath
was
that
which
scorcht
him
,
when
he
uttered
those
dreadful
words
,
My
God
,
my
God
,
why
hast
thou
forsaken
me
?
The
Angel
told
Mary
,
That
a
Sword
should
pierce
through
her
Son
,
Luk.
2.35
.
to
see
what
injurious
usage
her
Soul
met
withal
;
but
how
much
sharper
was
the
Sword
that
pierc'd
the
Soul
of
Christ
himself
?
The
wrath
that
he
bore
,
would
have
totally
overwelm'd
and
destroyed
Angels
and
Men
,
had
they
joyned
their
strength
together
.
There
was
none
but
he
that
was
able
to
sustain
such
a
Combat
,
and
to
bear
such
a
Load
.
Oh
where
had
we
guilty
Creatures
been
,
had
not
he
dyed
for
us
!
God
would
have
been
our
Enemy
,
and
Hell
our
Portion
:
His
Holiness
would
not
allow
him
to
be
gracious
to
us
,
without
a
Satisfaction
;
and
there
was
none
that
was
able
to
make
it
,
but
his
own
dearly
beloved
Son
;
and
this
excellent
Person
freely
did
it
.
And
what
cause
have
we
to
admire
the
breadth
,
and
length
,
and
depth
,
and
height
,
of
this
Love
,
which
passes
Knowledg
!
Eph.
3.18
.
Angels
in
Heaven
wonder
at
it
,
it
was
so
great
in
it self
,
and
accomplished
in
such
a
painful
and
a
costly
way
:
and
we
may
justly
be
fill'd
with
a
wondring
joy
,
for
we
are
more
concern'd
,
and
our
Sin
and
Guilt
makes
us
to
need
it
more
than
they
do
.
There
was
nothing
in
us
to
move
him
to
begin
,
or
to
finish
,
the
blessed
work
of
our
Redemption
;
nothing
but
misery
:
He
saw
us
lost
,
and
he
came
to
find
us
:
He
saw
us
perishing
,
his
bowels
earned
within
him
,
and
his
own
Pity
and
Compassion
made
him
to
come
and
save
us
.
What
punishment
had
we
deserved
for
our
manifold
transgressions
?
And
he
came
and
bore
the
punishment
that
was
our
due
,
and
discharg'd
that
debt
which
we
were
never
able
to
pay
.
How
kind
was
he
,
that
thought
not
his
own
Life
,
nor
his
own
Blood
,
too
much
for
us
?
Who
ever
expos'd
his
Person
and
his
Life
for
an
Enemy
?
and
yet
he
dyed
for
us
when
we
were
so
;
as
marvellous
an
Act
of
Mercy
,
as
if
a
Prince's
Son
should
lay
his
Head
upon
the
block
to
save
one
that
had
rebell'd
against
the
Crown
and
Government
of
his
own
Father
:
What
does
he
require
from
us
for
all
that
he
has
done
?
he
asks
nothing
but
our
Love
,
and
shall
we
not
give
him
our
best
Affections
,
our
highest
thoughts
,
and
our
hearts
,
which
he
has
so
dearly
bought
?
have
even
any
of
those
things
to
which
we
give
our
love
,
done
so
much
for
us
as
he
has
done
?
He
has
the
best
Title
,
and
will
prove
our
truest
Friend
in
the
latter
end
;
had
it
not
been
for
him
,
we
could
never
have
prayed
to
God
with
hope
,
nor
liv'd
without
a
fearful
expectation
of
Vengeance
:
We
were
Children
of
wrath
,
and
must
,
but
for
him
,
have
been
the
Heirs
of
wrath
too
.
Who
would
not
love
such
a
Benefactor
?
Who
would
not
give
him
all
,
who
gave
himself
for
us
?
It
is
by
his
death
that
God
is
appeas'd
,
and
that
his
Anger
is
but
for
a
Moment
to
those
who
receive
his
Son
:
God
hath
smelt
a
sweet
favour
in
this
Sacrifice
,
and
is
highly
pleased
with
it
,
and
is
pleas'd
with
us
upon
this
account
.
He
does
not
now
follow
us
with
wrath
,
but
invites
us
to
himself
in
mercy
;
he
has
sheath'd
his
flaming
Sword
,
and
is
ready
to
embrace
us
in
his
Arms
;
and
though
he
sees
nothing
in
us
to
excite
his
goodness
,
yet
every
time
he
looks
upon
our
blessed
Lord
,
he
sees
one
who
has
entirely
pleased
him
,
who
has
done
his
will
,
and
who
is
the
beloved
of
his
Soul
,
and
it
's
for
his
sake
that
his
anger
towards
us
is
so
long
delayed
;
and
that
when
it
comes
,
it
is
but
for
a
Moment
.
Let
us
love
this
Redeemer
with
all
our
hearts
,
remembring
that
terrible
sentence
of
our
Apostle
,
If
any
man
love
not
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
let
him
be
Anathema
Maranatha
,
i.
e.
Cursed
till
he
come
again
,
1
Cor.
16.22
.
There
are
two
things
that
should
engage
us
to
love
him
,
for
his
bearing
the
wrath
of
God
.
-
1.
That
he
bore
it
for
us
,
and
not
for
the
fallen
Angels
.
-
2.
That
from
his
own
experience
he
is
able
to
help
us
under
all
our
temptations
,
and
when
we
are
under
the
sense
of
God's
displeasure
.
1.
Christ
bore
not
the
wrath
of
God
for
the
fallen
Angels
;
they
fell
from
him
as
we
did
,
but
he
designs
not
to
raise
them
again
;
they
groan'd
under
the
wrath
of
the
mighty
Judge
,
and
they
must
always
groan
under
it
;
no
beam
of
chearful
Light
will
sh●ne
into
their
Dungeon
;
no
Messenger
will
be
dispatched
to
give
them
the
glad-tidings
of
Salvation
;
the
anger
of
God
threw
them
out
of
Heaven
,
and
the
door
is
for
ever
shut
;
they
know
this
to
be
their
woful
Case
,
and
therefore
they
rage
against
him
,
and
against
his
Servants
,
and
his
Interest
in
the
world
.
What
could
move
Christ
,
to
take
the
nature
of
Man
,
and
not
of
Angels
?
Heb.
2.16
.
to
say
to
us
,
Live
,
and
to
suffer
them
to
dye
?
to
visit
our
sinning
World
,
to
set
us
at
Liberty
,
to
set
open
the
Prison-doors
,
whilst
he
suffers
them
to
roar
in
chains
of
wrath
?
As
they
have
greater
Capacities
,
and
Natures
more
knowing
than
ours
;
so
they
might
have
honoured
their
Creator
more
than
we
,
had
they
been
redeemed
;
but
they
must
mourn
for
ever
,
and
never
sing
his
Praise
;
they
must
grieve
whilst
we
rejoice
;
whilst
we
look
for
our
Lord
,
they
tremble
in
the
fear
of
his
coming
;
whilst
we
have
the
sweetness
of
hope
,
they
are
in
anguish
and
vexation
,
in
despair
and
horror
;
we
have
our
Sabbaths
,
but
they
have
no
days
of
rest
;
we
can
through
Jesus
Christ
call
God
our
Father
,
but
they
know
him
not
by
such
a
comfortable
Name
;
they
feel
his
Power
,
but
they
tast
not
his
Love
;
they
tremble
under
his
Vengeance
,
but
all
comfort
and
Joy
is
fled
away
from
them
for
ever
;
why
are
we
in
the
light
,
and
they
in
darkness
?
Why
is
Christ
a
Phisician
to
us
,
whilst
he
is
a
Judge
to
them
?
truly
nothing
makes
the
difference
but
his
own
love
;
and
what
manner
of
love
is
this
!
2.
It
was
great
love
in
Christ
to
bear
the
anger
of
God
,
because
now
his
poor
tempted
Servants
have
one
to
whom
they
may
repair
.
in
all
their
straits
.
Heb.
2.18
.
For
in
that
he
himself
hath
suffered
,
being
tempted
,
he
is
able
to
succor
them
that
are
tempted
.
'T
is
a
great
relief
to
the
miserable
and
afflicted
,
to
be
pitied
by
others
;
as
Job
.
19.21
.
Have
pity
upon
me
,
have
pity
upon
me
,
O
ye
my
friends
,
for
the
hand
of
God
hath
touched
me
:
It
is
some
relief
when
others
,
tho
they
cannot
help
us
,
yet
seem
to
be
truly
concerned
for
the
sadness
of
our
case
,
when
by
the
kindness
of
their
words
,
and
of
their
actions
,
they
do
a
little
smooth
the
wounds
that
they
cannot
heal
;
but
it
is
an
unspeakable
addition
to
the
Cross
,
when
a
man
is
brought
low
under
the
sense
of
God's
displeasure
,
to
have
men
to
mock
at
his
Calamity
,
or
to
revile
him
,
or
to
speak
roughly
;
this
does
enflame
and
exasperate
the
wound
that
was
big
enough
before
;
and
it
is
an
hard
thing
when
one
has
a
dreadful
sound
in
his
ears
,
to
have
every
friend
to
become
a
Son
of
Thunder
:
It
is
a
small
matter
for
people
that
are
at
ease
,
to
deal
severely
with
such
as
are
afflicted
;
but
they
little
know
how
their
severe
speeches
,
and
their
angry
words
pierce
them
to
the
very
soul
:
'T
is
easie
to
blame
others
for
complaining
,
but
if
such
had
felt
but
for
a
little
while
what
it
is
to
be
under
the
fear
of
God's
Anger
,
they
would
find
they
could
not
but
complain
.
It
cannot
but
make
any
person
very
restless
and
uneasie
,
when
he
apprehends
that
God
is
his
Enemy
.
It
is
no
wonder
if
he
makes
every
one
that
he
sees
,
and
every
place
that
he
is
in
,
a
witness
of
his
grief
;
but
now
it
is
a
Comfort
in
our
Temptations
and
in
our
Fears
,
that
we
have
so
compassionate
a
Friend
as
Christ
is
,
to
whom
we
may
repair
.
Heb.
4.15
.
For
we
have
not
an
High-Priest
which
cannot
be
touched
with
the
feeling
of
our
infirmities
,
but
was
in
all
points
tempted
like
as
we
are
,
yet
without
sin
.
Let
us
therefore
come
boldly
to
the
throne
of
grace
,
that
we
may
obtain
mercy
,
and
find
grace
to
help
us
in
every
time
of
need
.
Had
it
not
been
for
his
Mediation
,
the
absolute
and
pure
Deity
would
have
been
too
glorious
and
inaccessible
to
us
;
but
he
is
cloathed
with
our
nature
;
and
though
it
has
undergone
several
alterations
,
since
he
is
exalted
;
yet
we
are
sure
that
he
retains
a
tender
sence
of
our
miseries
:
And
tho
he
be
very
high
,
he
does
not
think
it
below
him
to
regard
the
most
troubled
and
sorrowful
Believer
:
He
was
on
earth
acquainted
with
grief
,
Isa.
53.3
.
And
has
carryed
to
Heaven
with
him
a
remembrance
of
what
he
felt
in
his
own
Temptations
,
and
of
what
he
felt
when
his
Father
frown'd
upon
him
;
and
his
own
experience
renders
him
more
capable
of
helping
us
;
and
makes
him
full
of
pity
,
when
he
sees
us
mourn
;
well
knowing
what
was
his
own
Case
.
As
God
has
fashioned
the
hearts
of
all
men
,
and
some
who
have
naturally
more
mercy
and
pity
than
others
;
and
then
the
holy
Spirit
by
its
renewing
grace
,
carrying
their
good
Dispositions
to
greater
degrees
,
and
proceeding
,
and
working
usually
according
to
their
tempers
;
so
it
is
certain
he
temper'd
the
heart
of
Christ
,
and
made
it
of
a
softer
mould
than
all
the
tenderness
of
all
the
men
in
the
world
put
together
,
would
have
made
it
:
he
had
such
a
humane
nature
,
that
might
be
more
merciful
than
all
Men
and
Angels
together
,
Goodwin
,
Christ's
Heart
in
Heaven
.
p.
55.
Our
groans
and
our
sighs
teach
his
Heart
above
;
and
tho
he
does
not
come
with
help
just
when
we
desire
it
,
yet
he
is
providing
for
our
welfare
,
he
sends
us
some
inward
supports
,
when
we
have
not
an
immediate
deliverance
:
he
will
not
suffer
us
totally
to
sink
,
tho
he
may
leave
us
for
a
while
to
try
our
faith
,
or
to
let
us
understand
our
own
weakness
;
we
may
think
that
our
vessel
will
be
covered
with
waves
,
when
he
is
guiding
us
to
shore
;
even
when
we
think
that
he
is
asleep
and
has
forgot
us
,
and
cares
not
though
we
be
cast
away
:
only
let
us
never
cease
to
say
,
Master
,
save
us
,
or
else
we
perish
.
CHAP.
V.
Shewing
the
unreasonableness
of
long-continued
angers
among
good
People
;
as
also
,
that
the
temporary
effects
of
God's
displeasure
,
are
more
elegible
than
the
wrath
of
Men.
Of
the
Excellency
of
Religion
;
and
that
the
Enemies
of
the
Church
have
no
cause
to
insult
over
it
,
because
of
its
certain
deliverance
,
and
the
dismal
Conclusion
of
their
own
Wickedness
;
upon
which
account
Christians
have
no
Reason
to
envy
their
Prosperity
.
Inf.
2.
SEeing
God
is
angry
but
for
a
moment
,
How
unreasonable
are
long-continued
Angers
among
good
People
?
Let
not
the
sun
go
down
upon
your
wrath
:
Neither
give
place
to
the
devil
,
Eph.
4.26
,
27.
i.
e.
he
that
has
injured
or
provoked
another
,
must
come
to
a
Temper
,
and
sue
for
a
Reconciliation
speedily
,
or
else
before
the
time
of
solemn
praying
to
God
,
which
was
constantly
at
Evening
,
and
so
the
Exhortation
bears
proportion
with
that
,
Matth.
5.23
,
24.
If
thou
bringest
thy
gift
unto
the
altar
,
and
there
remembrest
that
thy
brother
hath
ought
against
thee
,
leave
there
thy
gift
,
and
first
be
reconciled
to
thy
brother
.
See
Dr.
Hammond
in
loc.
It
is
a
strange
thing
that
any
good
people
should
be
so
passionate
and
hasty
,
as
some
are
;
they
are
quickly
enraged
,
and
hard
to
be
reconcil'd
;
and
there
are
many
that
will
keep
their
Anger
for
several
months
,
and
it
may
be
years
together
.
Oh!
how
unlike
is
this
to
that
God
whom
they
call
their
Father
in
Heaven
,
who
is
slow
to
Wrath
,
and
whose
Anger
towards
them
is
but
for
a
moment
!
And
what
an
Honour
,
and
a
Priviledge
would
it
be
to
resemble
him
?
If
he
were
not
more
patient
with
his
Creatures
,
and
his
Children
,
than
they
are
with
one
another
,
What
Confusions
,
what
woful
Punishments
would
the
World
be
filled
withal
?
Anger
rests
in
the
bosom
of
fools
,
Eccles.
7.9
.
Your
hasty
passionate
people
are
commonly
the
weaker
sort
of
Christians
;
and
tho
the
strong
must
pity
their
weakness
,
and
bear
with
them
,
yet
they
must
not
bear
with
themselves
,
but
pray
and
strive
against
it
,
and
not
coin
Excuses
to
defend
that
which
is
inexcusable
,
which
is
a
reproach
to
Religion
,
and
in
it self
a
great
Sin
.
A
good
Man
may
be
surpriz'd
on
a
sudden
,
and
put
into
a
fret
;
but
to
be
always
fretting
,
and
uneasy
,
and
displeased
with
those
that
have
injured
you
,
is
a
thing
very
unsuitable
to
the
Example
of
your
blessed
and
your
meek
Saviour
;
what
pleasure
can
such
take
in
hearing
that
their
Enemies
abroad
lose
the
day
,
when
they
have
a
worse
Enemy
in
their
own
breasts
,
that
leads
them
Captive
,
and
takes
them
at
the
first
assault
?
The
worst
Enemies
in
this
sense
,
are
those
of
a
Man
's
own
house
.
And
it
is
a
wonder
that
those
persons
who
appear
to
be
very
Conscientious
in
other
things
,
yet
indulge
themselves
in
this
;
they
give
place
to
the
Devil
,
and
he
casts
a
mist
before
their
Eyes
;
and
tho
he
cannot
keep
them
from
fearing
other
Sins
,
yet
he
so
cheats
them
with
false
pretences
,
that
they
do
not
believe
rash
Anger
to
be
a
Sin
,
or
are
easily
drawn
to
the
Commission
of
it
.
What
differences
have
been
kept
up
in
Churches
,
in
Families
,
among
Acquaintance
and
Friends
,
for
a
long
space
together
,
whose
Anger
should
have
been
like
that
of
God
,
but
for
a
moment
?
They
consider
not
aright
their
own
duty
,
nor
the
infirmity
of
Mankind
,
and
how
most
of
their
Errors
are
to
be
cured
in
a
loving
,
and
and
a
gentle
manner
.
We
are
unwilling
to
pardon
our
Enemies
,
or
the
Injuries
of
our
Friends
,
and
God
is
most
ready
to
forgive
us
all
.
Eph.
4.32
.
Be
ye
kind
one
to
another
,
tender
hearted
,
forgiving
one
another
,
even
as
God
for
Christ's
sake
hath
forgiven
you
.
There
are
,
it
may
be
,
some
Angers
that
have
lasted
ten
or
twelve
years
,
and
what
Estrangement
,
what
Distance
,
what
Shiness
is
there
among
such
?
It
may
be
spoken
to
their
shame
.
How
hardly
will
Men
that
have
received
an
Injury
,
speak
well
of
the
Persons
that
have
given
them
,
perhaps
but
a
slight
provocation
?
They
'll
have
no
Commerce
,
nor
Familiarity
with
them
;
but
,
is
this
a
blessing
of
those
that
curse
us
,
and
a
praying
for
those
that
dispightfully
use
us
?
Is
this
an
Imitation
of
our
Gracious
God
,
that
has
forgiven
us
all
,
innumerable
provocations
?
I
mention
not
here
your
brave
Fellows
,
that
upon
every
small
Affront
,
are
for
challenging
another
to
give
them
Satisfaction
,
that
are
so
weak
,
that
they
cannot
agree
without
a
Duel
;
whom
a
false
notion
of
Honour
pushes
forward
to
those
rash
enterprises
,
that
are
condemned
both
by
the
Laws
of
God
,
and
the
Laws
of
Men.
And
is
not
he
a
stout
man
who
has
the
courage
to
trample
upon
the
authority
of
his
Maker
,
and
his
Rulers
too
;
who
dares
venture
his
damnation
,
to
preserve
his
Reputation
;
and
hazards
the
sending
of
his
own
Soul
,
or
that
of
his
friend
,
to
Hell
,
to
keep
him
from
the
name
of
Cowardise
on
Earth
?
What
a
low
value
have
these
persons
of
their
lives
,
that
throw
them
away
meerly
to
satisfy
their
own
passion
?
And
in
what
posture
or
preparation
is
that
man
for
dying
,
that
dyes
to
satisfy
his
own
Revenge
?
It
would
be
more
honourable
to
forgive
a
fault
,
than
to
pursue
it
after
such
a
bloody
manner
;
but
you
have
not
so
learned
Christ
,
Jam.
1.19
.
Wherefore
my
beloved
brethren
,
let
every
man
be
swift
to
hear
,
slow
to
speak
slow
to
wrath
;
for
the
wrath
of
man
worketh
not
the
righteousness
of
God
Inf.
3.
Seeing
the
anger
of
God
is
but
for
a
moment
,
then
't
is
better
as
to
the
temporal
effects
of
it
,
to
fall
into
the
hands
of
God
,
than
into
the
hands
of
Men.
We
may
say
of
all
wicked
men
,
what
Jacob
says
of
Simeon
and
Levi
,
Gen.
49.5
.
Instruments
of
cruelty
are
in
their
habitations
.
O
my
soul
,
come
not
thou
into
their
secret
:
unto
their
assembly
mine
honour
be
not
thou
united
:
Cursed
be
their
anger
,
for
it
is
fierce
,
and
their
wrath
,
for
it
was
cruel
;
their
tender
mercies
are
cruelty
,
Prov.
12.10
.
Wicked
men
are
soon
transported
into
violent
passions
;
and
when
they
are
armed
with
a
power
suitable
to
their
Rage
,
what
horrible
effects
does
it
then
produce
?
they
are
inspired
with
barbarous
Principles
and
Designs
,
by
an
evil
spirit
,
that
delights
in
mischeif
:
And
he
communicates
to
them
of
his
own
Fury
;
And
what
is
it
that
they
then
scruple
?
Nothing
softens
or
makes
impressions
on
their
cruel
hearts
:
Of
these
the
several
Massacres
there
have
been
in
Ireland
,
and
Predmont
,
and
France
have
been
sad
instances
;
they
spared
not
the
aged
,
the
feeble
,
the
sick
,
the
young
;
no
Age
or
Sex
but
felt
the
woful
effects
of
their
wrath
and
rage
;
they
have
torn
poor
harmless
Infants
from
their
Mothers
Breasts
,
others
they
have
killed
in
the
Womb
;
some
they
have
cut
in
pieces
,
others
they
have
put
to
long
Tortures
and
Lingring
Deaths
;
and
were
nor
moved
at
all
with
the
hideous
cries
of
Parents
,
that
dyed
several
deaths
in
beholding
their
Children
dye
;
and
then
when
their
eyes
had
beheld
the
sad
Spectacle
,
had
their
own
Blood
shed
.
Oh
what
a
vast
difference
is
there
between
the
temporary
Anger
of
God
,
as
to
outward
evils
,
and
that
of
men
?
He
no
sooner
sees
us
at
his
feet
,
but
his
bowels
earn
over
us
,
and
he
raises
us
up
with
his
hand
,
and
bids
us
be
of
good
cheer
;
but
these
cruel
mend●light
to
trample
on
the
poor
and
the
desolate
:
He
hears
our
cries
when
we
pray
,
but
they
are
deaf
to
all
the
entreaties
and
supplications
of
afflicted
and
miserable
People
;
they
set
themselves
to
invent
methods
of
Torture
,
to
make
those
that
are
within
their
power
to
dye
with
greater
pain
and
sorrow
;
but
God
does
not
willingly
grieve
,
nor
afflict
the
children
of
men
.
Their
wrath
is
unruly
,
does
assign
it self
no
bounds
;
they
know
no
moderation
;
they
forbear
nothing
that
tends
to
gratify
their
Lusts
;
but
it
is
a
comfort
that
our
God
is
of
Great
power
,
and
his
mercies
are
infinite
;
men
go
about
that
work
,
which
God
sometimes
permits
them
to
do
,
with
cruel
intentions
to
ruin
and
destroy
;
but
God
with
a
design
in
all
his
Corrections
to
purify
and
reform
,
and
to
do
us
good
in
the
latter
end
,
2
Sam:
24.13
,
14.
God
came
to
David
,
and
told
him
,
Shall
seven
years
of
famine
come
unto
thee
in
thy
Land
?
Or
wilt
thou
flee
three
Months
before
thine
enemies
,
while
they
pursue
thee
?
or
that
there
be
three
days
pestilence
in
thy
land
?
Now
advise
,
and
see
what
answer
I
shall
return
to
him
that
sent
me
.
And
David
said
unto
Gad
,
I
am
in
a
great
strait
:
let
us
fall
now
into
the
hand
of
the
Lord
,
for
his
mercies
are
great
;
and
let
me
not
fall
into
the
hand
of
man
.
Inf.
4.
What
a
good
Master
is
God
,
whose
anger
is
but
for
a
moment
?
other
Masters
may
be
hasty
,
and
froward
,
and
hard
to
please
;
but
he
is
patient
and
slow
to
wrath
;
he
is
never
angry
till
we
disobey
his
voice
,
and
by
our
Laziness
in
his
work
,
force
him
to
it
;
and
even
then
his
nature
enclines
him
to
moderate
our
stripes
;
and
he
adds
no
more
,
than
what
are
necessary
to
promote
our
good
;
he
treats
us
not
as
slaves
,
but
exercises
toward
us
a
mild
and
a
favourable
Government
;
He
threatens
a
long
while
,
before
he
punishes
;
the
clouds
gather
blackness
,
to
give
us
notice
of
a
coming
Storm
;
and
the
Thunder
of
his
wrath
,
as
well
as
that
of
nature
,
doth
roar
before
it
falls
:
he
threatens
,
and
advises
,
and
perswades
,
and
uses
several
affectionate
expostulations
with
us
,
before
we
feel
the
Rod
;
and
when
in
vindicating
his
own
right
,
he
seems
to
be
very
Just
,
he
ceases
not
at
the
same
time
,
to
be
very
Good
;
we
frequently
provoke
him
,
and
he
is
most
ready
to
forgive
;
he
seeks
not
advantages
against
us
,
nor
waits
for
our
halting
;
it
grieves
him
when
we
sin
,
and
he
is
only
angry
that
we
may
repent
;
he
delights
in
peace
,
and
not
in
war
;
in
the
manifestations
of
his
Mercy
and
Love
,
more
than
in
the
terrible
discoveries
of
his
wrath
:
He
whets
his
Sword
before
he
strikes
,
that
in
the
preparations
of
his
Judgments
,
we
may
see
what
we
may
expect
,
and
seek
to
prevent
them
:
He
summons
us
to
surrender
our selves
,
before
he
begins
to
make
us
,
by
sharper
methods
,
to
be
sensible
of
our
follies
;
and
whilst
his
Rod
is
in
his
hand
,
he
stays
to
see
if
we
will
even
then
return
;
and
he
is
unwilling
to
punish
,
even
when
he
is
forced
to
do
it
;
as
a
tender
Judge
does
with
sorrow
and
regret
,
pronounce
Sentence
upon
a
Malefactor
,
Hos.
11.8
.
How
shall
I
give
thee
up
,
O
Ephraim
?
how
shall
I
deliver
thee
,
Israel
?
Psal.
78.38
.
Many
a
time
he
turned
his
anger
away
.
He
recall'd
,
or
order'd
his
anger
to
return
,
(
as
one
expresses
it
)
as
if
he
were
unresolved
what
to
do
;
he
recalled
it
,
as
a
man
does
his
Servant
several
times
,
when
he
is
sending
him
upon
an
unwelcome
Message
;
or
as
a
tender-hearted
Prince
trembles
,
when
he
is
to
sign
a
Writ
for
the
death
of
a
Rebel
,
that
had
been
before
his
Favourite
;
he
blots
out
his
name
again
,
and
flings
away
the
Pen
:
He
singles
out
here
and
there
some
of
his
Servants
,
when
he
might
punish
all
for
their
sins
;
he
makes
one
smart
,
to
be
a
warning
to
the
rest
;
and
according
to
the
Doctrine
of
the
Schoolmen
,
He
recompences
good
works
far
above
their
merit
;
but
he
punishes
Crimes
far
below
their
demerit
.
He
makes
his
Mercy
to
triumph
over
Judgment
;
he
punishes
with
regret
,
and
he
retains
a
great
deal
of
his
wrath
when
he
corrects
,
but
he
keeps
no
measure
when
he
rewards
;
and
the
miseries
of
the
miserable
are
not
greater
,
than
the
joy
and
happiness
of
the
blessed
.
Oh!
who
would
not
serve
so
gracious
and
so
good
a
Master
as
God
is
?
and
who
is
long
before
he
is
angry
,
and
who
is
soon
appeased
again
?
Are
the
cruel
commands
of
Satan
,
the
slavery
of
the
World
,
the
defilement
of
Sin
,
to
be
preferred
to
the
gentle
and
the
pure
Commands
of
God
?
How
many
Curse
their
folly
in
adhearing
to
these
!
but
none
repent
that
they
have
been
employed
in
his
service
.
His
most
Aged
Servants
find
the
greatest
Honour
and
delight
in
having
served
him
very
long
,
and
would
not
quit
their
experienced
and
kind
Master
for
all
the
World
:
They
know
that
his
Corrections
are
short
,
but
his
Love
is
Everlasting
;
his
wrath
is
for
a
moment
,
but
their
Heaven
will
be
for
ever
.
Inf.
5.
The
Enemies
of
the
Church
of
God
have
no
Reason
to
insult
over
such
as
are
afflicted
in
it
;
for
tho
God
for
their
sins
is
angry
,
yet
his
anger
is
but
for
a
moment
.
Thus
they
treated
David
,
Psal.
41.1
.
All
that
hate
me
whisper
against
me
;
an
evil
disease
,
say
they
,
cleaveth
to
him
;
and
now
that
he
lieth
,
he
shall
rise
up
no
more
.
And
Psal.
42.3
.
My
tears
have
been
my
meat
day
and
night
,
while
they
say
continually
unto
me
,
Where
is
thy
God
?
They
thought
him
entirely
forsaken
,
and
abandon'd
for
ever
;
putting
these
Questions
to
him
,
What
is
now
become
of
thy
God
,
in
whom
thou
wast
wont
to
boast
?
Where
is
he
now
whom
thou
didst
once
call
thy
refuge
and
thy
hiding-place
?
Where
is
his
power
and
his
goodness
,
that
he
leaves
thee
to
such
a
deep
and
violent
affliction
?
In
allusion
to
that
of
Shimei
,
2
Sam.
16.6
,
7
,
8
,
Thus
said
Shimei
when
he
cursed
,
Come
out
thou
bloody
man
,
and
thou
man
of
Belial
:
The
Lord
hath
returned
upon
thee
all
the
blood
of
the
house
of
Saul
,
in
whose
stead
thou
hast
reigned
;
and
the
Lord
hath
delivered
the
Kingdom
into
the
hand
of
Absalom
thy
Son
:
Behold
,
thou
art
taken
in
thy
mischiefs
,
because
thou
art
a
bloody
man
.
This
bold
Man
put
a
wicked
interpretation
on
the
Providence
of
God
;
and
because
David
met
with
so
many
troubles
,
and
such
interruption
in
his
Affairs
,
ere
the
Kingdom
was
well
setled
in
his
hand
,
he
thought
that
God
was
against
him
;
but
he
lived
to
sit
with
prosperity
on
the
Throne
for
many
years
together
;
and
Shimei
had
leisure
enough
wherein
to
repent
of
his
foolish
and
extravagant
reproaches
of
so
good
a
King
.
Thus
the
Barbarians
thought
that
Paul
had
been
a
Murderer
,
because
a
Viper
fixed
upon
his
hand
,
and
that
vengeance
had
pursued
him
for
some
great
offence
;
till
he
shook
it
off
,
and
taught
them
to
see
how
ill-grounded
their
opinion
was
,
and
that
the
God
they
thought
his
Enemy
,
did
assist
him
to
work
Miracles
.
When
you
see
any
greatly
afflicted
,
and
groaning
under
a
sense
of
the
wrath
of
God
,
you
ought
rather
to
tremble
than
to
rejoyce
;
to
weep
than
to
laugh
;
to
consider
how
holy
and
how
just
God
is
,
seeing
he
will
not
spare
even
his
own
,
for
all
his
Elect
shall
at
one
time
or
other
taste
the
bitterness
of
sin
.
You
that
were
never
serious
,
have
reason
to
humble
your selves
,
and
to
think
what
may
you
expect
,
when
his
Children
are
Corrected
after
so
severe
a
manner
;
If
his
own
Family
suffer
such
afflictions
,
what
has
he
then
in
store
for
his
open
Enemies
?
If
the
righteous
scarcely
be
saved
,
where
shall
the
ungodly
and
the
sinner
appear
?
Prov.
24.
17
,
18.
Rejoyce
not
when
thine
enemy
falleth
,
and
let
not
thine
heart
be
glad
when
he
stumbleth
,
lest
the
Lord
see
it
,
and
it
displease
him
,
and
he
turn
away
his
wrath
from
him
.
Entertain
not
a
secret
pleasure
in
the
downfall
and
distress
of
any
Man
whatsoever
;
for
these
inhuman
affections
are
so
displeasing
to
God
,
that
they
may
provoke
him
to
translate
the
Calamity
from
thy
Enemy
unto
thee
,
and
thereby
damp
thy
sinful
joy
with
a
double
sorrow
;
first
to
see
him
delivered
from
his
trouble
,
and
then
to
find
thy self
involved
in
it
:
See
Patr.
Paraph.
in
loc.
Do
not
triumph
over
any
in
affliction
,
lest
the
Cup
be
taken
out
of
their
hand
,
and
put
into
yours
.
Do
not
with
the
Friends
of
Job
,
censure
them
for
greater
sinners
than
any
in
the
World
,
because
of
their
sorer
Tryals
;
as
if
you
were
acquainted
with
the
secrets
of
the
Decrees
of
God
,
and
could
pierce
,
with
your
shallow
Reason
,
into
the
bottom
of
his
unfathomable
Judgments
.
Those
that
are
under
an
apprehension
of
the
Divine
displeasure
,
know
that
it
is
for
sin
;
it
is
that
which
troubles
and
afflicts
them
more
than
any
thing
besides
;
but
you
ought
not
to
conclude
that
they
are
sinners
beyond
the
rest
of
Men
;
but
rather
wonder
at
the
Goodness
of
God
,
that
he
is
gracious
and
more
favourable
to
any
,
when
they
all
deserve
to
dye
.
Do
not
,
by
reproachful
Language
,
add
affliction
to
those
that
are
afflicted
.
Zech.
1.15
.
I
am
very
fore
displeased
with
the
heathen
that
are
at
ease
,
for
I
was
but
a
little
displeased
;
and
they
helped
forward
the
affliction
.
It
was
the
cruel
insulting
of
wicked
Men
over
her
miseries
,
of
which
the
Church
was
sensible
,
when
she
says
,
Mic.
7.8
.
Rejoyce
not
against
we
,
O
my
enemy
;
when
I
fall
,
I
shall
arise
;
when
I
set
in
darkness
,
the
Lord
shall
he
a
light
unto
me
.
Inf.
6.
How
much
happier
is
the
condition
of
a
good
Man
,
than
of
one
that
shall
remain
impenitent
In
his
wickedness
?
He
is
angry
with
the
one
for
a
moment
;
but
with
the
other
he
will
be
so
for
ever
.
The
Servants
of
God
have
never
so
much
cause
to
mourn
under
the
sense
of
the
heinousness
and
aggravation
of
their
Sins
,
as
they
have
cause
to
rejoyce
in
the
riches
and
the
freeness
of
his
Grace
;
They
have
never
so
much
cause
to
be
troubled
at
their
own
distress
,
as
to
sing
at
the
remembrance
of
his
holiness
;
They
have
cause
to
weep
indeed
,
because
they
have
provok'd
so
good
a
God
to
wrath
;
and
to
be
glad
that
his
anger
is
but
for
a
moment
.
They
have
cause
to
be
concerned
that
they
have
made
him
to
frown
;
but
cause
to
rejoyce
that
he
will
smile
on
them
for
ever
.
The
Righteous
have
a
bitter
Cup
;
but
as
't
is
here
mingled
with
love
,
so
it
prepares
them
for
a
sweeter
tast
of
heavenly
pleasure
.
In
the
hand
of
the
Lord
there
is
a
cup
,
and
the
wine
is
red
:
it
is
full
of
mixture
,
and
he
poureth
out
of
the
same
:
but
the
dregs
thereof
all
the
wicked
of
the
earth
shall
wring
them
out
,
and
drink
them
,
Psal.
75.8
.
God
does
correct
his
own
here
with
measure
;
but
his
punishments
of
the
wicked
will
know
no
bounds
;
wrath
shall
come
upon
them
to
the
utmost
,
and
how
low
must
they
sink
,
and
what
a
load
must
they
bear
who
have
a
God
to
punish
them
,
whose
Being
is
Eternal
,
and
whose
Power
is
Omnipotent
?
On
his
own
he
frowns
for
a
season
,
and
he
does
it
to
bring
them
to
their
Duty
;
but
on
his
obstinate
,
unrelenting
enemies
,
he
will
frown
for
ever
.
He
will
abhor
them
,
he
will
cast
them
out
of
his
presence
,
trample
upon
them
in
his
fury
,
and
leave
them
to
be
the
Brands
of
Hell
,
and
the
Prey
of
Devils
.
Now
indeed
,
we
cannot
with
all
the
Terrors
of
the
Lord
,
which
are
terrible
beyond
expression
,
perswade
Men
to
repent
,
tho'
we
tell
them
death
and
destruction
is
at
hand
,
tho'
we
shew
them
the
threats
of
the
Scripture
,
the
Examples
of
their
evil
predecessors
that
are
gone
to
their
own
place
;
they
slumber
on
,
tho'
we
tell
them
of
the
danger
,
and
of
a
Pit
that
is
opening
its
mouth
to
swallow
them
up
,
tho
we
see
wrath
gathering
,
and
the
Clouds
ready
to
burst
,
and
bid
them
make
haste
to
get
a
shelter
before
the
Storm
come
;
tho
we
bid
them
flye
for
their
Lives
,
out
of
Sodom
,
they
still
linger
and
delay
:
But
after
death
,
they
cannot
,
if
they
would
,
he
secure
;
they
will
then
have
no
pillows
whereon
to
rest
their
heads
,
no
water
to
quench
their
thirst
,
no
friend
to
help
them
,
no
God
to
hear
their
Cries
;
they
cannot
then
stop
their
ears
at
the
roaring
Wrath
of
God
;
they
cannot
then
stupifie
their
Consciences
,
nor
put
the
evil
day
far
off
:
Now
they
make
a
shift
to
stifle
the
checks
of
their
own
consciences
,
they
mock
at
the
Threats
of
God
,
and
deride
his
Message
;
but
,
Sinners
,
you
shall
sadly
know
,
what
a
dreadful
and
a
terrible
God
you
provoke
to
wrath
;
all
your
Entertainments
and
Diversions
,
all
your
Mirth
and
Laughter
,
all
your
carnal
Comforts
,
and
your
jolly
Company
will
be
gone
,
and
be
gone
for
ever
:
And
what
will
then
remain
?
nothing
but
Consternation
,
Amazement
,
and
Woe
;
nothing
but
Anguish
and
Tribulation
.
Who
shall
speak
comfortably
to
you
?
who
shall
deliver
when
you
are
fallen
into
the
hands
of
the
Living
God
?
when
you
shall
find
that
God
,
that
is
a
gracious
Father
to
the
Saints
,
to
be
a
severe
Judge
to
you
;
when
he
who
is
the
Joy
of
their
Hearts
,
shall
depart
from
you
;
and
he
who
refreshes
them
with
the
Smiles
of
his
Face
,
shall
kill
you
with
his
Frowns
:
What
will
you
do
,
when
the
full
Wrath
of
God
shall
be
poured
on
your
guilty
Souls
?
Where
will
you
turn
,
when
it
shall
scorch
and
burn
you
,
and
set
you
all
on
Fire
?
How
will
it
overwhelm
you
,
when
you
find
that
all
your
hideous
Cries
,
all
your
Lamentations
and
your
Groans
,
are
to
no
purpose
?
When
you
are
in
the
power
of
cruel
Devils
,
and
meet
with
no
pity
from
God
,
none
from
his
Angels
or
his
Saints
?
We
think
it
long
to
be
in
pain
for
a
month
or
two
,
or
for
a
year
;
but
how
long
will
they
think
it
to
be
,
who
are
to
be
in
pain
throughout
all
the
durations
of
a
sad
Eternity
?
We
think
it
long
when
we
sleep
not
in
the
night
,
and
wish
for
the
light
of
day
:
But
Oil
what
a
long
night
will
that
be
,
and
how
uncomfortable
,
that
will
have
no
morning
;
that
will
not
be
succeeded
with
a
a
Beam
of
Day
for
ever
!
Men
do
now
think
an
hour
or
two
in
attendance
upon
God
,
to
be
a
great
while
;
they
think
Fast-days
and
Sabbaths
to
be
long
;
but
if
they
come
to
that
misery
,
Oh
how
long
and
how
tedious
will
they
find
Hell
to
be
!
How
insupportable
it
is
,
and
how
unavoidable
!
Hear
therefore
,
all
you
that
live
in
sin
;
hear
and
live
;
oh
do
not
throw
your selves
down
that
Precipice
,
under
which
there
is
a
Sea
of
Wrath
,
and
a
Lake
of
Fire
:
O
do
not
wound
,
nor
destroy
,
nor
torment
your
own
Souls
;
do
not
carry
fuel
to
that
Fire
which
will
never
be
quenched
;
do
not
run
into
the
Furnace
out
of
which
there
is
no
escape
;
for
the
Lord's
sake
,
and
for
your
own
sake
,
and
for
the
sake
of
your
friends
that
would
fain
see
you
to
become
Religious
,
awake
and
call
every
one
of
you
upon
your
God
;
seek
him
while
he
may
be
found
,
hear
his
voice
while
it
is
called
to
day
,
lest
the
God
that
alone
can
help
you
,
laugh
at
your
Calamity
;
lest
he
that
is
now
so
merciful
,
hereafter
take
pleasure
in
your
Punishment
;
if
you
will
forget
your
danger
,
and
sleep
on
,
know
when
you
are
in
Hell
,
you
will
be
then
forced
to
open
your
eyes
,
and
they
must
never
be
closed
again
.
Oh
what
a
dreadful
and
amazing
light
will
you
then
see
;
when
you
see
the
Great
God
to
be
your
Enemy
,
the
Devil
to
be
your
Tormentor
,
damned
Souls
to
be
your
Companions
,
and
Everlasting
Fire
to
be
your
own
Portion
!
God
will
not
then
repent
of
the
evil
,
he
will
not
then
send
his
Messengers
with
glad
tidings
any
more
:
What
will
you
do
in
the
day
of
the
Lord
?
Nahum
1.5
,
6.
The
mountains
quake
at
him
,
the
hills
melt
,
and
the
earth
is
burnt
at
his
presence
;
yea
,
the
world
and
all
that
dwell
therein
;
who
can
stand
before
his
indignation
?
and
who
can
abide
in
the
fierceness
of
his
anger
?
his
fury
is
poured
out
like
fire
,
and
the
rocks
are
thrown
down
by
him
.
Have
we
not
some
representation
of
the
Terror
of
the
great
day
,
in
some
greater
Thunders
that
make
us
tremble
,
that
with
their
Noise
and
Lightning
,
make
the
Inhabitants
of
this
Earth
to
be
astonisht
?
The
voice
of
the
Lord
is
powerful
,
and
full
of
majesty
;
the
voice
of
the
Lord
rends
the
air
,
and
sends
out
flames
of
fire
,
Psal.
29.4
.
But
what
a
more
terrible
season
will
that
be
,
when
we
shall
hear
the
Voice
of
the
last
Trumpet
,
saying
,
Arise
ye
dead
,
and
come
to
judgment
:
When
the
Elements
shall
melt
with
fervent
heat
,
when
the
Sun
shall
be
turned
into
Darkness
,
and
the
Moon
into
Blood
!
When
the
Stars
shall
fall
from
Heaven
,
and
this
admired
Earth
shall
be
full
of
Convulsions
and
Violent
Agitations
!
when
the
Seas
shall
roar
,
and
the
Graves
open
,
and
the
Judge
appear
in
the
Clouds
!
when
you
shall
hear
the
Cracks
and
the
Groans
of
the
dissolving
world
!
where
will
you
sinners
hide
your
heads
,
what
will
you
then
think
of
the
Wrath
of
God
,
in
that
great
and
that
terrible
day
?
You
will
then
wish
,
that
you
had
never
been
born
.
Oh
how
happy
would
you
then
reckon
your selves
,
might
you
but
go
into
the
Grave
again
:
Oh
how
happy
,
if
you
could
but
dye
;
but
it
will
flye
from
you
;
this
is
that
Hell
where
the
wicked
must
live
,
and
ever
live
,
tho
it
be
in
misery
.
Oh
little
do
you
think
what
you
do
when
you
sin
;
you
are
like
a
man
that
should
be
drinking
at
the
edge
of
a
Furnace
,
into
which
he
were
to
be
thrown
when
he
had
drank
a
few
glasses
off
:
Like
a
Malefactor
that
is
jolly
and
merry
over-night
,
and
is
to
be
executed
the
next
day
.
Then
you
shall
see
that
it
shall
be
well
with
the
Righteous
,
tho
it
go
ill
with
you
.
Judge
of
things
now
,
as
they
will
appear
to
be
at
that
day
;
join
your selves
to
that
Society
among
which
you
would
then
be
found
:
Judge
of
Religion
as
it
will
then
appear
.
Here
it
seems
,
through
the
many
afflictions
and
sorrows
that
attend
it
,
not
to
be
such
a
lovely
thing
;
but
then
it
will
appear
in
its
true
Lustre
and
its
fullest
Beauty
.
Here
you
see
many
times
a
true
Servant
of
God
brought
very
low
,
complaining
of
his
Iniquities
;
now
you
hear
his
Groans
,
but
a
moment
hence
you
shall
hear
his
Praises
and
his
Hallelujahs
.
It
is
night
with
him
now
,
but
a
Moment
hence
you
shall
see
him
Triumph
in
Eternal
day
.
He
is
now
in
a
strange
land
;
but
shortly
he
will
be
with
his
God
at
rest
in
Heaven
;
and
happy
is
he
that
gets
to
such
a
Blessedness
;
though
he
go
out
with
a
sad
Heart
and
weeping
Eyes
,
and
meet
with
broken
Bones
,
and
many
a
trembling
dispensation
in
his
way
thither
.
What
course
will
you
take
?
Which
pattern
will
you
chuse
?
Will
you
serve
God
or
your
own
Lusts
?
Will
you
have
your
portion
here
,
or
in
the
World
to
come
?
Will
you
be
content
with
the
present
Afflictions
of
Religion
,
in
hope
of
Eternal
Joy
.
Consider
that
they
are
not
to
be
judged
the
most
happy
men
,
who
fare
well
for
a
moment
,
but
those
that
do
so
for
ever
.
If
you
serve
your
Sin
,
you
will
have
pleasure
it
may
be
for
a
while
,
but
Bitterness
and
Sorrows
in
the
latter
end
;
your
farewell
will
be
very
terrible
.
Will
you
please
your selves
for
a
moment
,
and
venture
an
eternal
Wrath
?
or
will
you
not
rather
yield
your selves
to
a
Gracious
and
a
Loving
God
?
and
then
you
shall
sow
in
tears
,
but
you
shall
reap
in
joy
;
you
may
feel
his
anger
for
a
moment
,
but
he
will
entertain
you
in
his
own
Kingdom
for
ever
.
Inf.
7.
We
have
no
cause
to
be
offended
with
the
prosperity
of
the
Wicked
.
'T
is
true
,
the
Righteous
are
now
sowing
in
tears
,
but
they
shall
reap
in
joy
:
In
a
little
while
it
shall
be
the
portion
of
the
Ungodly
to
Mourn
and
to
be
Sorrowful
.
Would
you
envy
a
Malefactor
that
is
jovial
and
pleasant
over
night
?
When
you
know
he
is
to
be
led
to
Execution
the
next
day
?
His
approaching
Punishment
might
justly
spoil
the
relish
of
his
own
dainties
;
but
however
it
gives
the
Spectators
no
occasion
of
grudging
him
his
Drunken
joys
,
seeing
they
are
the
last
that
the
poor
man
is
ever
like
to
have
;
and
a
little
space
obscures
all
the
gaity
of
his
looks
,
with
an
Everlasting
cloud
.
It
is
no
just
objection
against
the
wisdom
of
the
Divine
Providence
,
That
the
good
are
afflicted
,
whilst
the
Rod
of
God
is
not
upon
the
bad
.
For
he
gives
to
the
one
the
Blessings
of
the
right
hand
▪
the
knowledge
of
Himself
and
their
own
Duty
;
whilst
to
the
other
he
only
gives
the
Blessings
of
the
left
hand
,
Riches
,
and
Honour
,
and
the
like
goods
,
which
being
only
outward
and
for
this
present
World
,
they
are
not
of
so
great
a
value
as
those
which
are
Spiritual
,
and
relate
to
a
life
to
come
.
We
think
it
fares
well
with
the
Wicked
,
because
we
do
not
for
the
present
see
them
shed
so
many
Tears
,
nor
complain
after
so
doleful
a
manner
,
as
the
good
are
often
forced
to
do
:
But
we
see
not
in
what
chains
they
are
held
,
nor
with
how
many
stinging
thoughts
their
minds
are
harass'd
,
all
the
while
they
forget
God
:
We
see
not
the
perplexities
to
which
they
are
reduced
by
the
contrary
commands
of
divers
Lusts
.
It
we
consider
,
that
God
is
angry
with
them
every
day
,
and
that
we
know
not
but
in
a
day
or
two
,
they
may
be
cut
off
and
perish
,
we
shall
have
no
cause
to
murmur
at
their
present
undisturbed
Case
,
and
their
seeming
welfare
;
for
their
happiness
is
not
real
,
but
apparent
,
and
all
the
goods
that
are
bestow'd
upon
them
,
are
but
mean
and
low
in
themselves
,
though
our
erroneous
and
blinder
Judgments
,
think
them
to
be
somewhat
great
,
and
considerable
;
Dr.
Scots
Christian
life
,
part
2.
p.
255.
For
considering
of
what
little
moment
the
present
goods
and
evils
are
,
which
good
men
suffer
,
and
bad
men
enjoy
;
they
ought
rather
to
be
lookt
on
as
an
argument
of
God's
Wisdom
,
than
as
an
objection
against
his
Providence
;
for
he
understands
the
just
value
of
things
,
and
knows
that
the
best
of
these
worldly
goods
,
are
bad
enough
to
be
thrown
away
,
upon
the
worst
of
men
;
and
so
expresses
his
just
scorn
of
these
admired
vanities
,
by
scattering
them
abroad
with
a
careless
hand
;
for
why
should
he
partake
of
the
error
of
vulgar
opinion
,
and
express
himself
so
very
regardful
of
these
trifles
,
as
to
put
them
in
Gold
Scales
,
and
weigh
them
out
to
mankind
by
Grains
and
Scruples
?
When
we
see
therefore
bad
men
to
rejoice
,
and
the
good
to
mourn
,
let
us
not
censure
,
but
adore
that
Providence
that
will
assign
to
them
both
different
portions
in
another
world
;
those
that
are
healthful
,
are
not
more
beloved
for
that
;
nor
are
the
sick
and
weak
more
hateful
to
God
for
those
outward
troubles
that
they
now
suffer
.
there
are
many
who
have
their
paradise
in
this
world
,
that
shall
have
none
hereafter
;
and
there
is
many
an
one
torn
and
mangled
with
the
thorns
and
bryers
of
the
Wilderness
,
to
whom
God
does
reserve
a
Throne
above
:
We
see
many
a
Vessel
on
whom
the
Sun
shines
,
and
which
sails
with
a
fair
gale
,
that
yet
by
splitting
on
a
Rock
or
on
the
Sand
,
never
reaches
the
Port
:
And
others
we
see
,
that
meet
with
nothing
but
high
waves
,
and
contrary
winds
,
and
tho'
they
have
an
unpleasant
voyage
,
yet
it
is
,
for
all
that
,
very
safe
,
and
attended
with
comfort
in
the
latter
end
:
The
wicked
do
not
always
prosper
in
this
life
,
God
sometimes
makes
them
examples
of
his
Justice
;
and
if
he
do
not
usually
do
so
to
those
that
are
very
bad
,
it
affords
us
a
certain
ground
for
the
belief
which
we
have
of
a
Judgment
that
is
to
come
;
wherein
punishments
and
rewards
will
be
distributed
after
another
manner
than
now
they
are
.
This
maxim
of
our
Christian
Divinity
,
[
*
](A57573-e18410-b)
*
Fragmens
de
Serm.
de
Mons.
Morus
,
p.
74.
That
God
sometimes
afflicts
very
severely
those
whom
he
tenderly
loves
,
even
then
,
when
they
well
perform
their
duty
,
even
then
,
when
he
is
well
pleased
with
them
,
was
unknown
to
the
ancient
Isralites
.
This
was
a
Lesson
above
their
understanding
:
God
did
not
afflict
them
,
but
when
they
had
provoked
him
by
some
particular
transgression
;
but
when
they
did
not
so
,
they
always
had
a
peaceable
and
happy
life
;
it
is
not
so
with
us
;
our
afflictions
are
sometimes
indeed
not
the
marks
of
his
Anger
,
but
of
his
Favour
;
as
when
he
calls
his
own
out
to
the
enduring
of
things
very
bitter
and
unpleasant
,
for
the
tryal
of
their
patience
and
faith
;
there
is
none
of
the
Prophets
,
that
does
reckon
suffering
among
the
gifts
of
God
,
but
our
Apostle
does
esteem
them
to
be
so
,
Phil.
1.
We
hear
none
under
the
new
Testament
,
which
gives
us
a
clearer
discovery
of
another
world
,
say
as
they
did
heretofore
.
Why
doth
the
way
of
the
Wicked
prosper
?
but
rather
count
it
all
joy
when
you
fall
into
divers
temptations
.
CHAP.
VI.
Of
the
duty
of
such
as
never
have
been
under
a
sense
of
God's
Wrath
and
Terrors
;
and
what
is
the
doleful
condition
of
a
Soul
that
apprehends
it self
to
be
under
his
hot
displeasure
.
1.
SEeing
God
is
often
angry
with
his
own
Servants
,
what
cause
have
those
of
you
that
fear
him
,
to
bless
him
that
he
is
not
angry
with
you
,
and
that
you
do
not
feel
his
displeasure
!
He
sets
up
others
as
his
mark
against
which
he
shoots
his
Arrows
;
you
hear
others
groaning
for
his
departure
,
and
yet
your
hearts
are
not
sadned
as
theirs
are
;
your
eyes
can
look
up
towards
Heaven
with
hope
,
whilst
theirs
are
clouded
with
a
vail
of
sorrow
:
He
speaks
roughly
to
them
,
but
comfortable
words
to
you
;
he
seems
to
set
himself
against
them
as
his
enemies
,
whilst
he
deals
with
you
as
a
loving
Friend
;
you
see
a
reviving-smile
in
his
Face
,
and
they
can
discern
nothing
there
,
but
one
continued
and
dreadful
Frown
.
Oh
admire
and
for
ever
wonder
at
the
Soveraign
distinguishing
Grace
of
God
;
are
you
that
are
at
ease
better
,
than
many
of
his
people
that
are
now
thrown
into
a
fiery
Furnace
?
Have
you
less
dross
than
they
?
Have
they
sinned
,
think
you
,
at
an
higher
rate
than
you
have
ever
done
?
He
is
angry
with
them
for
their
luke-warmness
,
for
their
backsliding
;
and
have
your
hearts
always
burn'd
with
Love
?
have
your
feet
always
kept
his
way
,
and
not
declined
?
have
you
never
wandred
?
have
you
never
turned
aside
to
the
right
hand
or
to
the
left
?
surely
you
have
;
and
therefore
what
a
mercy
is
it
,
that
he
is
not
angry
with
you
,
as
well
as
them
!
You
see
many
whose
Consciences
for
their
sins
are
turned
all
into
flame
and
horror
and
perplexity
,
full
of
accusations
,
full
of
guilty
fears
for
their
sinning
,
their
sinning
against
Light
,
Knowledge
,
Mercy
,
and
Love
;
and
have
you
never
so
sinned
?
Have
not
your
Consciences
also
been
defil'd
?
Have
you
never
done
what
was
evil
,
when
you
knew
it
to
be
so
?
Have
you
not
been
often
kindly
entertain'd
of
God
,
after
you
have
run
away
from
him
?
Have
you
not
after
great
Transgressions
met
with
joy
and
pleasure
in
the
sense
of
his
pardoning
healing
Grace
,
whilst
others
that
have
been
,
it
may
be
,
more
dutiful
,
did
not
fare
so
well
,
nor
have
ever
had
such
a
fatted
calf
killed
for
them
,
nor
such
feasts
to
refresh
their
Souls
,
as
there
have
been
prepared
for
you
?
You
can
never
sufficiently
bless
God
for
his
mercy
;
every
day
you
deserve
his
Anger
,
and
yet
you
have
not
been
under
the
terrible
apprehensions
of
it
for
a
moment
.
Why
are
you
sitting
at
his
Table
,
and
honoured
with
his
Presence
in
all
your
Duties
,
in
all
your
Sufferings
,
whilst
he
is
a
stranger
to
them
,
and
as
a
wayfaring
Man
that
tarries
but
for
a
night
?
What
is
it
that
makes
him
to
bless
some
Children
of
the
Family
with
greater
peace
and
comfort
than
he
does
the
rest
?
Nothing
but
his
own
Grace
and
Mercy
.
Some
are
drawn
with
Cords
of
Love
,
and
some
have
their
Iniquities
constantly
visited
with
Stripes
.
Some
are
glad
with
the
hopes
of
Heaven
,
and
some
are
afraid
they
shall
never
go
thither
;
and
know
not
by
experience
what
Joy
and
Pleasure
means
.
Some
have
their
spirits
overwhelm'd
,
their
whole
Souls
covered
with
thick
darkness
,
and
their
Bones
broken
,
whilst
others
are
at
ease
,
and
see
the
light
of
his
Countenance
,
and
have
an
unchanged
Health
.
Some
travel
with
weary
steps
,
and
make
their
pilgrimage
with
their
own
sorrows
to
be
a
vale
of
tears
,
whilst
others
run
the
way
of
his
Commandments
with
inlarged
hearts
.
Some
Families
are
filled
with
Lamentations
,
and
some
with
songs
of
Praise
:
And
all
this
gives
us
still
greater
occasions
to
magnify
his
Grace
and
Love
,
that
we
have
a
moments
ease
;
that
we
can
observe
one
Sabbath
,
or
make
one
Prayer
with
hope
,
deserves
our
highest
thanks
and
admiration
.
Secondly
,
Do
not
presume
for
all
this
;
for
tho'
he
is
not
angry
yet
with
you
,
he
may
be
so
.
This
was
the
fault
of
David
,
Psal.
30.6
.
In
my
prosperity
,
I
said
,
I
shall
never
be
moved
;
but
it
immediately
follows
,
vers.
7.
Thom
didst
hide
thy
face
,
and
I
was
troubled
.
The
Sun
shines
now
upon
you
,
the
Candle
of
the
Lord
does
refresh
your
Tabernacle
;
but
you
may
meet
with
many
Storms
,
and
Clouds
,
and
Darkness
,
before
you
come
to
your
journies
end
.
The
Disciples
were
once
greatly
pleased
with
the
glory
of
the
Transfiguration
;
and
during
the
delightful
interview
between
Christ
,
and
Moses
,
and
Elias
,
they
thought
themselves
as
in
Heaven
;
but
a
cloud
came
and
obscured
the
preceding
glory
,
and
then
the
poor
Men
were
afraid
.
'T
is
true
,
the
Anger
of
God
endureth
but
a
moment
;
but
even
that
moment
is
very
sad
,
and
terrible
beyond
expression
.
Weeping
endures
but
for
a
night
;
but
it
may
be
a
very
bitter
and
a
doleful
night
for
all
that
.
It
is
a
night
like
that
of
the
Egyptians
,
when
they
arose
,
they
saw
all
their
first-born
slain
,
and
there
was
an
hideous
universal
cry
and
mourning
throughout
all
the
Land
:
So
this
night
of
the
Anger
of
the
Lord
may
destroy
all
our
Comforts
,
and
make
the
first-born
of
our
strength
,
the
confidence
and
the
pleasure
of
our
hopes
,
to
give
up
the
Ghost
.
Psal.
77.2
,
3
,
4.
My
Sore
ran
in
the
night
,
and
ceased
not
;
my
soul
refused
to
be
comforted
.
I
complained
,
and
my
spirit
was
overwhelm'd
.
Thou
holdest
mine
eyes
waking
.
I
am
so
troubled
that
I
cannot
speak
.
Tho
you
are
at
ease
to
day
,
and
feel
no
trouble
,
no
disquiet
,
Are
you
sure
that
it
shall
be
so
to
morrow
?
Are
you
sure
that
you
shall
never
see
any
frowns
in
the
face
of
God
?
Presume
not
upon
the
strength
of
your
grace
,
nor
the
brightness
of
your
evidence
for
Salvation
;
for
that
may
languish
,
and
this
may
be
obscured
;
and
those
of
you
that
now
think
your selves
at
the
door
of
Heaven
,
may
be
brought
,
for
ought
you
know
,
to
the
contrary
,
to
the
very
Gates
of
Hell
.
Tho'
God
is
pleased
at
the
present
to
deal
gently
with
you
,
yet
your
sins
may
cause
him
to
send
his
dreadful
rebukes
upon
you
;
your
Souls
lye
open
and
naked
to
him
,
Heb.
4.13
.
and
he
can
make
what
impressions
either
of
his
goodness
or
his
severity
he
pleases
there
.
Be
not
secure
;
for
it
is
a
dreadful
thing
to
fall
into
the
hands
of
the
living
God
.
Who
can
stand
when
he
is
angry
?
Who
can
bear
his
blows
?
or
what
hand
can
strike
so
hard
a
stroak
as
his
?
There
are
these
things
in
the
sense
of
his
Anger
,
that
may
prevent
your
security
;
and
I
will
tell
you
not
only
what
I
have
seen
and
heard
,
but
what
I
have
experienced
and
felt
in
my
own
Soul
.
1.
If
you
have
once
a
serious
and
a
fixed
apprehension
of
the
displeasure
of
God
,
no
creature
can
yield
you
the
least
comfort
;
if
you
be
never
so
rich
,
all
your
Gold
cannot
purchase
one
hours
Peace
and
Joy
.
You
may
complain
indeed
to
your
Friends
,
and
you
cannot
but
complain
;
but
alas
!
they
can
give
you
no
relief
:
Their
Language
is
,
Vnless
the
Lord
help
,
we
cannot
help
.
You
may
go
to
your
Ministers
,
they
may
speak
kindly
to
you
,
but
they
cannot
make
their
own
words
to
take
effect
.
If
the
Heavens
above
you
be
as
Brass
,
they
cannot
give
you
Rain
,
nor
make
the
Dew
of
God
to
fall
upon
your
Branches
as
it
used
to
do
;
they
can
mourn
with
you
,
but
they
cannot
wipe
your
tears
away
.
If
you
once
apprehend
that
God
is
angry
with
you
,
in
vain
shall
you
seek
for
rest
in
pleasures
,
or
diversions
,
or
change
of
Company
;
for
such
a
stinging
thought
as
this
will
always
pierce
you
to
the
quick
.
God
is
mine
enemy
,
and
what
will
these
avail
?
The
sense
of
his
Anger
will
put
even
your
natural
spirits
into
a
strange
unquiet
agitation
,
and
after
this
you
will
not
find
your
very
bodies
at
ease
,
as
they
used
to
be
.
Psal.
38.2
.
Thine
arrows
stick
fast
in
me
,
and
thy
hand
presseth
me
sore
;
there
is
no
soundness
in
my
flesh
because
of
thine
anger
,
neither
is
there
any
rest
in
my
bones
because
of
my
sin
.
When
I
say
,
My
bed
shall
comfort
we
,
my
couch
shall
ease
my
complaint
,
then
thou
scarest
me
with
dreams
,
and
terrifiest
me
through
visions
,
Job
7.13
,
14.
All
the
Fountains
on
Earth
will
never
quench
your
thirst
,
if
the
Fountain
of
Living
Waters
be
shut
up
.
Your
Bed
will
not
then
be
a
place
of
rest
,
nor
your
Meat
delightful
to
your
taste
;
your
sorrows
will
keep
you
waking
all
the
night
,
and
your
fears
will
haunt
and
pursue
you
in
rhe
day
.
My
sighing
cometh
before
I
eat
;
and
my
roarings
are
poured
out
like
Waters
,
Job
3.24
.
Your
Soul
will
then
abhor
all
dainty
Meat
,
and
your
Life
will
draw
nigh
unto
the
Grave
;
and
when
you
have
tired
your selves
in
seeking
rest
among
the
creatures
,
and
have
found
none
,
you
must
then
sit
down
,
and
say
by
a
sad
experience
,
Miserable
Comforters
are
you
all
;
for
tho'
you
run
to
never
so
many
crowds
of
quiet
people
,
you
can
meet
with
no
quietness
;
as
the
wounded
Hart
,
tho
she
run
into
the
common
herd
,
yet
by
that
means
does
not
lose
her
pain
,
but
carries
her
wound
with
her
where
ever
she
goes
.
2.
Whilest
you
are
under
the
sense
of
God's
displeasure
,
you
will
find
no
comfort
in
his
Ordinances
;
every
part
of
his
blessed
Word
,
will
be
as
a
Sword
cutting
to
your
very
Soul
:
You
will
find
every
Threat
to
be
as
a
dart
thrown
at
you
;
and
see
every
promise
that
is
full
of
Consolation
to
others
,
yet
to
be
as
dry
to
you
:
That
Scripture
which
was
once
your
delight
,
will
fill
you
with
Gall
and
Wormwood
:
That
which
you
once
reckoned
to
be
the
book
of
Life
,
will
then
seem
to
be
the
book
of
Death
;
and
you
will
be
afraid
to
read
there
,
for
fear
of
reading
your
own
Condemnation
:
So
great
a
change
does
the
sense
of
God's
displeasure
make
:
Those-Assemblies
that
were
once
your
joy
,
will
then
be
terrible
to
you
.
I
go
not
(
says
the
troubled
Soul
)
there
to
meet
a
friend
as
I
used
to
do
,
but
to
see
an
Enemy
:
To
see
others
joyfully
serving
God
and
singing
of
his
Praise
,
whilst
I
am
silent
with
deep
Affliction
,
and
can
only
Mourn
whilest
they
Rejoyce
.
What
pleasure
is
it
to
see
others
feasting
at
his
Table
,
whilst
my
Sins
have
destroyed
my
appetite
,
and
there
is
not
one
crumb
of
the
bread
of
Life
that
belongs
to
me
?
I
pray
,
and
he
shuts
out
my
cry
,
regards
not
my
entreaties
,
does
not
ease
my
distress
,
nor
seems
to
relent
with
all
my
Groans
,
I
have
Sinned
against
him
,
and
I
dare
not
say
,
My
God
,
and
my
Father
,
any
more
:
I
have
lost
all
my
Fervor
,
and
all
my
Confidence
,
and
all
my
hope
in
Prayer
.
I
go
round
the
streets
to
seek
him
that
was
once
my
beloved
:
Help
me
all
ye
Servants
of
the
Lord
to
find
my
God
again
;
but
for
my
former
undervaluing
of
his
Presence
,
he
is
now
departed
,
and
I
find
him
not
.
Woe
!
Woe
is
me
!
what
have
I
done
?
Woe
is
me
,
that
I
have
lost
him
,
whom
to
lose
is
Hell
.
3.
All
this
will
be
attended
with
great
anguish
of
Spirit
,
and
with
great
Tribulation
.
Job
16.12
,
13
,
I
was
at
ease
,
but
he
hath
broken
me
asunder
:
he
hath
also
taken
me
by
my
neck
,
and
shaken
me
to
pieces
,
and
set
me
up
for
his
mark
,
&c.
Then
all
our
Sins
are
brought
fresh
into
our
minds
,
with
a
new
and
a
cutting
remembrance
,
as
if
they
had
all
been
committed
but
as
Yesterday
:
They
rank
themselves
in
order
;
every
one
of
them
being
set
before
us
,
give
us
a
new
stab
and
a
wound
,
to
encrease
the
sore
and
the
pain
of
our
former
wounds
:
They
present
themselves
with
all
their
hideous
Aggravations
,
against
what
Mercy
,
what
Goodness
,
what
checks
of
Conscience
,
and
what
Warnings
,
and
what
motions
of
the
Blessed
Spirit
they
were
committed
:
And
who
can
bear
so
terrible
a
fight
as
this
?
Job
13.26
.
Thou
writest
bitter
things
against
me
;
and
makest
me
to
possess
the
iniquities
of
my
youth
.
i.e.
:
1.
Always
to
think
upon
them
.
2.
To
feel
pain
and
smart
in
that
Remembrance
.
3.
To
be
astonisht
with
my
guilt
and
fears
.
Then
all
our
thoughts
of
God
himself
are
uneasy
:
We
can
think
of
nothing
but
his
Greatness
,
his
Majesty
,
his
Justice
and
Holiness
.
How
does
it
overwhelm
us
to
think
what
a
powerful
God
we
have
against
us
.
It
troubles
us
to
think
that
he
is
displeased
,
and
yet
we
know
that
he
is
justly
so
.
If
God
were
for
me
,
says
the
troubled
soul
,
I
would
bear
any
pains
,
and
wait
,
and
hope
;
but
He
who
only
can
help
me
,
is
gone
away
.
He
who
alone
could
speak
peace
,
seems
to
take
no
notice
of
the
sadness
of
my
case
:
My
Sins
have
taken
my
God
away
,
and
what
have
I
more
?
And
when
we
are
set
on
fire
with
the
sense
of
his
Wrath
,
the
more
we
think
,
the
more
we
are
distressed
;
every
thought
returns
with
sad
tidings
,
and
pours
oyl
into
the
flame
.
And
what
that
anguish
is
which
we
feel
when
we
continually
think
of
a
displeased
God
;
There
is
nothing
on
Earth
that
does
resemble
,
neither
are
any
words
capable
of
expressing
it
.
We
do
then
smell
the
Fire
and
Brimstone
of
the
Infernal
pit
;
then
a
man
may
say
with
David
,
The
sorrows
of
death
compass
me
,
and
the
paint
of
hell
gat
hold
upon
me
:
Psal.
116.3
.
And
I
think
that
these
Spiritual
terrours
are
of
the
same
kind
with
those
which
they
feel
who
are
now
in
Hell
;
only
they
differ
in
the
degree
and
in
the
duration
.
For
a
Sinner
under
the
sense
of
God's
displeasure
and
,
in
terror
for
his
Sin
,
is
,
as
if
he
were
in
a
burning
Oven
,
or
in
scalding
Oyl
;
he
is
every
way
beset
,
and
every
way
tormented
.
Trouble
of
Conscience
indeed
is
a
slighter
thing
;
but
the
sense
of
wrath
kindled
there
,
is
vastly
terrible
;
't
is
the
suburbs
of
destruction
,
't
is
the
noisom
smell
of
the
bottomless
Pit
.
Job
6.4
.
The
Arrows
of
the
Almighty
are
within
me
,
the
poison
whereof
drinketh
up
my
spirit
.
The
Terrors
of
God
do
set
themselves
against
me
;
whatsoever
he
thought
of
,
which
way
soever
he
turned
himself
,
he
saw
nothing
but
what
filled
him
with
amazement
,
Ps.
88.16
.
Thy
fierce
wrath
goeth
over
me
:
thy
terrors
have
cut
me
off
.
4.
That
which
these
troubled
Souls
are
afflicted
with
,
is
the
fear
they
have
thut
this
displeasure
will
be
Eternal
:
this
is
implied
in
that
,
Is
his
mercy
clean
gone
,
will
he
be
favourable
no
more
?
Ps.
77.7
.
So
the
Church
Lam.
3.18
.
My
strength
and
my
hope
it
perisht
from
the
Lord
.
So
Psal.
88.5
.
I
am
free
among
the
dead
,
like
the
slain
that
lie
in
the
Grave
,
whom
thou
remembrest
no
more
,
And
that
sickness
is
grievous
to
us
when
we
have
no
hope
of
being
better
:
That
wrath
is
not
to
be
born
,
which
we
think
to
be
forerunner
of
eternal
wrath
;
and
thus
does
the
troubled
soul
argue
:
God
has
withdrawn
himself
,
and
it
may
be
will
never
return
again
;
I
have
lost
him
for
the
present
and
Oh!
What
will
become
of
me
,
should
I
lose
such
a
God
for
ever
?
I
have
now
no
beams
of
light
,
and
what
if
I
go
hence
into
outer
darkness
?
What
if
my
lot
and
portion
should
fall
among
those
that
are
abhorred
of
the
Lord
?
Have
I
once
tasted
how
good
he
was
?
and
must
lose
henceforth
all
the
pleasant
sense
of
his
Mercy
?
Must
not
Christ
be
my
Saviour
,
nor
Heaven
my
home
after
all
this
?
Oh!
what
shall
do
!
where
shall
I
appear
,
should
he
say
at
last
,
Depart
from
me
,
for
I
know
thee
not
?
Shall
I
be
placed
at
the
left
hand
of
Christ
?
shall
I
after
all
that
I
have
read
and
heard
,
after
all
my
profession
,
strivings
,
and
my
prayers
,
be
shut
out
of
that
Kingdom
,
when
others
shall
enter
in
?
How
shall
I
bear
so
great
a
disappointment
?
How
shall
I
dwell
with
everlasting
burnings
?
III.
If
you
have
not
yet
been
under
the
apprehension
of
Gods
displeasure
,
take
warning
by
those
that
are
so
;
dare
not
to
venture
upon
any
sin
,
when
you
behold
their
grief
and
their
sorrows
for
their
Iniquities
.
You
see
their
tears
;
you
hear
their
lamentable
groans
;
you
see
that
nothing
in
this
world
is
refreshing
or
comfortable
to
them
:
and
made
you
●hug
the
Serpent
that
has
stung
them
,
and
made
them
to
cry
out
in
the
bitterness
of
their
Souls
?
Oh
stop
where
you
are
,
go
no
further
,
lest
you
fall
into
the
depths
,
lest
the
Fire
that
scorches
them
,
begin
to
seize
on
you
,
lest
the
God
whom
they
account
their
Enemy
,
begin
also
to
frown
on
you
;
learn
obedience
by
their
Stroaks
,
lest
you
also
be
made
to
feel
the
smarting
Rod.
You
see
how
those
that
once
were
as
chearful
,
as
pleasant
,
and
as
little
afraid
as
you
,
are
now
cast
down
,
and
troubled
,
and
perplexed
,
and
cannot
be
merry
as
they
used
to
be
:
The
sense
of
God's
displeasure
has
untuned
their
Harps
,
that
they
cannot
sing
the
Songs
of
Zion
.
You
see
how
their
Pleasure
and
their
Hope
is
shipwrackt
;
beware
lest
you
run
upon
the
same
Rock
;
for
the
doing
so
,
after
the
sight
of
their
example
,
will
make
you
to
be
guilty
of
a
double
Crime
;
first
of
doing
ill
,
and
then
in
doing
it
after
such
a
warning
as
their
sorrows
gave
you
.
Job
says
he
was
set
up
as
a
mark
,
ch.
7.20
.
And
so
are
others
in
the
like
case
:
They
now
receive
the
shots
of
that
Justice
which
they
have
provoked
;
but
if
their
punishment
do
not
make
us
to
humble
our selves
,
and
to
repent
,
we
may
be
set
in
their
place
,
and
it
will
render
the
Wounds
we
shall
then
receive
,
more
poisonous
and
malignant
,
for
not
having
taken
and
improved
the
warning
that
was
given
us
by
them
before
.
Be
you
drawn
by
his
Goodness
and
his
gentle
Methods
,
that
you
may
never
know
what
his
severe
displeasure
is
:
For
God
has
further
ends
in
long
and
terrible
afflictions
,
than
the
Correction
,
or
the
Good
of
the
Person
so
afflicted
:
They
are
a
part
of
his
Government
of
the
World
,
and
he
has
a
regard
to
the
Welfare
of
the
Publick
,
in
that
which
seems
to
relate
only
to
us
.
Deut.
17.13
.
All
the
people
shall
hear
and
fear
,
and
do
no
more
presumptuously
.
IV.
Beware
of
provoking
God
;
dread
the
beginnings
of
his
Wrath
;
if
his
wrath
be
kindled
but
a
little
,
blessed
are
all
they
that
trust
in
him
,
Psal.
2.12
.
Whoso
provoketh
him
to
anger
,
sinneth
against
his
own
soul
,
Prov.
20.2
.
And
in
such
a
case
,
the
evil
spirits
have
a
power
given
them
to
molest
and
trouble
us
with
their
impure
suggestions
,
and
with
strange
and
unaccountable
fears
,
Psal.
78.49
.
He
cast
upon
them
the
fierceness
of
his
anger
,
wrath
,
and
indignation
,
and
trouble
,
by
sending
evil
angels
among
them
.
And
in
that
unhappy
moment
,
when
our
sin
has
stirred
up
his
Wrath
,
there
is
nothing
in
Heaven
or
in
Earth
but
what
will
range
it self
on
the
part
of
God
against
us
;
and
the
Devil
himself
will
then
take
the
same
part
,
not
out
of
Love
to
God
,
but
out
of
Revenge
to
us
,
to
execute
the
Designs
of
his
Justice
;
and
all
the
world
will
be
so
far
from
yielding
us
the
least
shelter
from
his
Wrath
,
that
it
trembles
at
it
.
Psal.
18.13
,
14
,
15.
Ps.
104.32
.
He
▪
looketh
on
the
earth
,
and
it
trembleth
;
he
toucheth
the
hills
,
and
they
smoke
:
all
the
proud
helpers
stoop
under
him
.
What
Minister
can
speak
Peace
to
such
a
Soul
,
when
the
God
of
Peace
will
not
?
His
Ambassadors
cannot
go
upon
a
reviving
Message
,
unless
they
be
charged
with
it
by
their
Lord
and
Master
:
If
he
make
the
Heavens
to
be
as
Brass
,
all
the
Fountains
of
Waters
will
be
dried
up
:
The
spirit
of
a
man
will
indeed
bear
his
infirmities
,
i.
e.
his
bodily
weakness
and
his
pain
,
for
a
little
while
;
but
if
he
be
followed
with
Breach
upon
Breach
,
and
more
heavy
Crosses
press
upon
the
former
lighter
Evils
,
then
his
Spirit
and
his
Courage
will
begin
to
fail
;
but
no
briskness
of
Temper
,
no
strength
of
Nature
,
no
liveliness
of
Spirits
can
stand
before
one
spark
of
the
Wrath
of
God
;
they
cannot
shut
their
eyes
that
they
should
not
see
it
;
they
cannot
sleep
,
that
they
may
forget
it
;
they
cannot
lose
the
sting
that
afflicts
them
,
with
all
the
diversions
and
the
pleasures
in
the
world
;
the
sense
of
Guilt
will
haunt
and
pursue
them
where-ever
they
go
.
V.
Strive
to
be
safe
from
the
Eternal
wrath
of
God
;
from
that
wrath
which
will
not
be
for
a
moment
,
but
for
ever
.
If
his
wrath
here
make
his
Servants
a
Terror
to
themselves
and
to
others
,
what
terror
will
the
damned
have
,
when
they
are
compast
about
with
pure
and
unmingled
wrath
,
that
is
more
hot
and
scorching
than
all
the
Eruptions
of
it
here
on
Earth
?
Whilst
you
see
but
a
small
Cloud
,
the
least
intimations
of
his
Displeasure
,
seek
to
make
your
peace
with
God
,
through
Jesus
Christ
,
lest
on
a
sudden
,
Ruin
and
Desolation
fall
upon
your
heads
;
left
if
you
stay
a
little
longer
,
you
have
no
time
,
no
space
wherein
to
repent
.
Oh
how
can
you
fold
your
arms
,
and
be
at
ease
,
if
the
Great
God
of
all
the
world
be
your
Enemy
!
and
you
know
not
but
the
next
day
,
the
next
hour
,
or
the
next
minute
,
his
Arrows
may
be
shot
against
you
.
Job
36.18
.
Because
there
is
wrath
,
beware
lest
he
take
thee
away
with
his
stroke
;
then
a
great
ransome
cannot
deliver
thee
.
The
withdrawing
of
the
Favour
and
the
Love
of
God
,
the
least
Eclipses
of
his
shining
Light
,
are
very
terrible
;
but
Oh
how
much
more
dreadful
would
it
be
,
should
you
fall
into
the
terrors
of
an
Eternal
Night
!
You
can
no
way
escape
his
Justice
,
Psal.
139.8
.
Betake
your selves
to
God
,
whilst
he
is
treating
with
you
for
your
good
;
and
tho
his
Justice
fright
you
for
your
guilt
,
yet
upon
your
humble
Submissions
,
his
Mercy
will
relieve
you
.
It
is
he
alone
through
Christ
,
with
whom
you
have
chiefly
to
do
.
His
Anger
will
pursue
you
whereever
you
go
,
unless
you
meet
him
with
humble
and
repenting
Tears
,
and
plead
the
Blood
of
Jesus
;
and
this
will
quench
that
Fire
that
has
already
begun
to
flame
;
your
Salvation
is
concerned
,
your
souls
are
in
danger
,
therefore
make
the
most
earnest
applications
to
God
,
that
he
may
be
merciful
to
you
,
ere
it
be
too
late
.
If
I
could
tell
you
,
that
there
is
a
person
that
designs
to
fire
the
House
in
which
you
live
,
and
gave
you
clear
information
of
the
Time
,
I
need
not
after
this
persuade
you
to
be
watchful
;
the
love
that
you
have
to
your
own
safety
,
would
oblige
you
to
prevent
his
purpose
.
This
is
what
I
cannot
acquaint
you
with
;
but
I
can
tell
you
of
that
which
is
more
formidable
;
The
Devil
is
laying
a
Train
to
destroy
your
Peace
,
your
Comfort
,
and
your
Hope
:
Seek
you
to
countermine
his
malicious
Design
,
lest
he
betray
you
to
danger
,
whilst
you
think
there
is
none
at
all
.
VI.
Speak
kindly
and
compassionately
to
those
whom
you
perceive
to
be
under
the
sense
of
God's
Anger
.
Job
complains
,
ch.
19.2
.
How
long
will
ye
vex
my
soul
,
and
break
me
in
pieces
?
And
as
men
that
have
been
long
used
to
pore
upon
their
troubles
,
he
tells
them
how
often
they
had
vext
him
,
v.
3.
These
ten
times
have
ye
reproached
me
;
ye
are
not
ashamed
that
ye
make
your selves
strange
to
me
.
'T
is
very
likely
they
did
not
designedly
vex
him
with
their
words
;
for
being
good
men
,
they
could
not
be
so
extremely
barbarous
;
they
made
good
Sermons
,
but
a
very
sorry
and
mistaken
Application
.
It
is
easie
to
trample
upon
those
with
sharp
and
cutting
Speeches
,
whom
God
and
their
Sorrows
have
already
thrown
into
the
mire
:
It
is
easie
for
those
that
are
in
no
trouble
,
to
silence
and
upbraid
those
that
are
:
As
Job
says
to
Eliphaz
,
Shall
vain
words
have
an
end
?
I
also
could
speak
as
you
do
,
if
your
soul
were
in
my
souls
stead
;
I
could
heap
up
words
against
you
,
and
shake
mine
head
at
you
.
But
I
would
strengthen
you
with
my
mouth
,
and
the
moving
of
my
Lips
should
asswage
your
grief
.
When
any
of
your
Friends
are
under
spiritual
trouble
,
you
must
carefully
abstain
from
any
passionate
or
sowre
word
or
action
that
may
increase
their
grief
;
it
will
be
some
small
help
to
them
to
see
that
you
pity
them
,
tho'
you
cannot
give
them
relief
.
Use
all
the
compassionate
and
the
kind
words
to
them
that
you
can
,
and
seek
to
bind
up
their
sores
with
a
gentle
hand
;
beware
of
using
the
least
savour
of
sharpness
and
reproach
and
scorn
,
for
these
will
,
as
they
did
to
Job
,
vex
their
Souls
more
,
and
they
will
be
evil
in
you
,
as
well
as
unpleasant
to
them
.
Hence
is
that
complaint
,
Reproach
hath
broken
my
heart
,
and
I
am
full
of
heaviness
;
and
I
looked
for
some
to
take
pity
,
but
there
was
none
;
and
for
comforters
,
but
I
found
none
:
they
gave
me
also
gall
for
my
meat
,
and
in
my
thirst
they
gave
me
vinegar
to
drink
,
Psal.
69.20
.
Our
soul
is
exceedingly
filled
with
the
scorning
of
those
that
are
at
ease
,
and
with
the
contempt
of
the
proud
,
Ps.
123.4
.
But
above
all
,
abhor
the
thought
of
the
least
inward
delight
from
their
miseries
.
Obad.
12.
Thou
shouldest
not
have
looked
on
the
day
of
thy
brother
,
in
the
day
that
he
became
a
stranger
;
neither
should'st
thou
have
rejoyced
over
the
children
of
Judah
in
the
day
of
their
destruction
;
neither
shouldst
thou
have
spoken
proudly
in
the
day
of
distress
.
Job
19.28
.
Ye
should
say
,
why
persecute
we
him
,
seeing
the
root
of
the
matter
is
in
him
?
Roughness
and
severity
is
not
the
way
to
help
such
as
are
troubled
and
cast
down
;
and
he
had
need
be
learned
that
speaks
a
word
in
season
to
the
weary
,
Isa.
50.4
.
The
rarity
of
such
a
one
is
expressed
,
Job
33.23
.
If
there
be
an
Interpreter
,
one
among
a
thousand
,
to
shew
unto
man
his
uprightness
.
Those
that
under
the
Characters
of
Ambassadors
of
the
Gospel
of
Peace
,
do
nothing
but
thunder
out
the
Law
to
a
wounded
and
a
troubled
Soul
,
shew
they
are
unlike
to
the
Jesus
whom
they
would
seem
to
represent
;
and
they
shew
that
they
have
in
such
matters
very
little
skill
,
and
no
experience
at
all
;
neither
do
such
do
as
they
would
be
done
by
in
the
like
case
.
There
is
a
sort
of
balsome
in
compassionate
and
gentle
words
;
tho'
they
do
not
fully
perform
a
Cure
upon
our
wounds
,
yet
they
make
the
pain
and
the
smart
less
;
whereas
a
rough
and
sour
carriage
does
exasperate
and
heighten
,
them
,
and
is
but
the
pouring
of
oyl
into
the
flame
.
CHAP.
VII
.
Shewing
what
is
to
be
done
by
those
that
think
God
is
angry
with
them
.
And
first
of
Prayer
,
as
a
principal
help
against
their
trouble
.
And
some
Objections
of
tempted
persons
answered
.
I
Am
now
to
make
application
to
those
who
are
under
an
apprehension
of
God's
Anger
:
There
are
no
people
in
the
World
whose
case
does
require
a
greater
pity
;
and
to
whose
relief
we
should
be
more
forward
to
contribute
all
that
we
are
able
.
While
we
are
at
liberty
,
their
poor
Souls
are
under
the
bondage
of
an
overwhelming
fear
.
That
God
whom
we
serve
with
hope
,
is
terrible
to
them
;
in
those
Ordinances
,
and
that
Sabbath
which
yield
sweetness
and
refreshment
to
us
,
they
find
no
delight
,
because
the
Comforter
that
should
uphold
their
Souls
,
is
departed
from
them
;
if
on
a
journey
we
saw
any
person
wounded
,
and
mourning
under
his
bleeding
wounds
,
and
crying
out
for
help
,
the
compassion
that
is
fixed
in
humane
Nature
would
move
us
to
assist
him
,
and
not
to
pass
by
and
suffer
him
to
groan
under
the
smart
of
so
deplorable
a
condition
;
and
much
more
should
we
be
ready
to
help
our
fellow
creatures
in
a
Case
that
is
far
more
sad
and
dreadful
,
such
as
is
this
now
before
us
.
There
are
a
great
many
at
this
very
time
,
who
are
complaining
that
they
have
no
hope
,
no
prospect
of
deliverance
from
their
present
miseries
and
afflictions
;
that
tell
us
,
They
are
cast
off
by
God
;
that
he
has
forsaken
them
;
that
their
Sins
are
set
in
order
before
them
;
and
that
they
are
afraid
the
God
,
whom
they
once
thought
their
own
God
,
will
be
favourable
no
more
.
Oh!
how
little
do
we
know
what
we
do
,
when
we
sin
?
It
is
easie
for
a
moment
,
it
yields
us
a
little
uperticial
transient
delight
;
but
it
leaves
a
woful
sting
,
and
a
lasting
bitterness
behind
.
Oh!
what
would
such
poor
creatures
give
,
that
they
had
never
sinned
?
or
that
they
had
never
finned
so
wilfully
,
so
frequently
against
that
God
whom
they
once
experienced
to
be
very
good
and
gracious
,
but
whom
they
now
find
to
be
very
severe
,
and
very
terrible
?
They
cannot
look
below
,
but
they
think
that
Hell
is
opening
its
mouth
to
swallow
them
up
;
they
cannot
look
above
,
but
they
see
the
great
Creator
of
Heaven
and
Earth
to
be
as
an
Enemy
to
them
;
And
who
can
stand
before
thoughts
so
cutting
and
overwhelming
as
these
are
?
Now
this
being
a
condition
which
I
was
in
my self
not
long
ago
,
and
from
which
the
Mighty
Grace
of
God
has
been
pleased
to
save
me
;
I
desire
to
give
all
the
help
I
can
to
such
dejected
and
trembling
Souls
;
and
none
among
us
,
but
perhaps
may
at
one
time
or
other
fall
into
such
depths
as
these
;
therefore
I
hope
the
following
directions
may
be
of
some
use
or
other
:
I
beg
of
you
that
are
at
ease
now
,
to
regard
these
?
things
;
for
if
you
fall
so
low
,
the
anguish
and
bitterness
of
your
spirits
will
nor
allow
you
to
give
such
a
distinct
and
careful
attention
to
what
shall
be
spoken
to
you
then
,
as
you
now
may
.
First
,
If
you
are
under
the
sense
of
God's
Anger
for
your
sin
,
pray
earnestly
to
him
,
to
turn
his
Wrath
away
:
We
usually
deprecate
War
and
Famine
,
and
the
Plague
,
and
those
other
mischiefs
which
by
the
evils
they
bring
upon
our
bodies
are
very
formidable
to
us
;
but
this
sense
of
the
Divine
Displeasure
has
something
in
it
that
is
more
formidable
,
for
it
brings
an
unspeakable
load
of
trouble
on
the
Soul
,
and
wounds
that
part
of
our selves
which
is
capable
of
having
either
a
very
pure
and
noble
joy
,
or
a
very
piercing
grief
and
sadness
:
A
man
that
is
sunk
under
a
burthen
that
is
too
heavy
for
him
to
bear
,
cannot
but
groan
to
be
at
ease
.
Thus
Psal.
6.1
,
2
,
3.
O
Lord
rebuke
me
not
in
thy
wrath
,
neither
chasten
me
in
thy
hot
displeasure
;
have
mercy
upon
me
,
O
Lord
,
for
I
am
weak
;
O
Lord
heal
me
,
for
my
bones
are
vexed
.
My
soul
is
also
sore
vexed
;
but
thou
,
O
Lord
,
how
long
?
Return
,
O
Lord
,
deliver
my
soul
:
O
save
me
for
thy
mercies
sake
.
These
are
the
breathings
of
one
sensible
of
a
great
and
a
violent
distress
;
and
tell
us
,
that
even
our
weakness
,
and
our
helpless
condition
,
is
an
argument
that
we
may
plead
with
God
:
As
here
,
Have
mercy
upon
me
,
for
I
am
weak
,
q.
d.
Thy
Goodness
,
thy
Glory
,
and
Power
,
will
be
rendred
more
illustrious
,
in
giving
some
relief
to
one
so
desolate
,
and
lo
low
as
I
am
.
But
I
know
what
poor
trembling
Souls
will
be
ready
to
reply
,
and
Object
1.
Alas
,
I
cannot
pray
;
the
Spirit
that
should
warm
my
Soul
,
and
kindle
my
Desires
,
does
not
move
upon
me
as
he
used
to
do
:
I
grieved
and
vexed
him
heretofore
,
and
now
he
has
left
me
to
grieve
and
to
vex
alone
.
I
am
so
troubled
,
that
I
know
not
what
to
speak
;
and
when
I
endeavour
to
do
it
,
I
find
no
Fervour
,
no
Life
at
all
;
my
Prayers
are
grown
very
troublesome
and
uneasie
to
me
.
Answ.
I
grant
you
,
this
is
a
case
sad
enough
;
it
is
sad
for
creatures
so
miserable
,
and
so
full
of
wants
as
we
are
,
not
to
be
able
to
pour
out
our
Supplications
before
the
Lord
;
and
it
is
more
sad
,
when
our
sins
have
made
the
Spirit
,
that
only
can
teach
us
how
to
pray
,
to
retire
:
but
there
are
some
Considerations
that
may
support
us
even
in
so
sad
a
case
as
this
.
1.
Our
Distress
teaches
us
the
Folly
of
our
Sin
,
and
causes
us
to
hate
that
which
has
cost
us
so
very
dear
;
and
it
is
well
for
us
that
we
see
the
odiousness
of
it
,
tho
it
be
smart
and
pain
that
opens
our
eyes
:
'T
is
better
to
be
wounded
in
order
to
a
cure
,
than
to
dye
at
ease
,
and
so
to
perish
for
evermore
.
2.
The
Spirit
is
not
so
withdrawn
,
but
that
he
will
return
,
upon
our-earnest
addresses
for
his
Grace
:
He
hovers
still
about
us
;
and
tho
we
did
ill
to
shut
him
out
before
,
yet
this
blessed
Guest
does
but
wait
for
a
favourable
opportunity
to
do
us
good
again
:
He
is
not
quite
gone
;
that
sense
which
we
have
of
Sin
,
is
his
own
work
.
3.
Our
indisposition
to
the
Duty
of
Prayer
,
is
no
sign
that
we
are
void
of
Life
:
A
bed-rid
Person
lives
,
as
well
as
one
that
is
in
his
firm
and
pleasant
Health
;
a
groan
is
a
sign
of
Life
,
as
well
as
laughter
,
and
a
merry
Song
:
It
is
very
undesirable
indeed
,
to
have
such
a
feeble
and
decaying
life
;
but
the
way
to
make
it
more
strong
,
is
to
keep
our
Souls
in
exercise
;
and
the
weak
and
creeping
motion
wherewith
we
stirred
at
first
,
being
continued
,
will
enable
us
to
tread
with
a
more
steady
foot
,
and
we
shall
get
several
Paces
further
in
a
very
little
while
.
By
praying
,
tho
it
be
in
a
very
poor
manner
,
we
shall
learn
to
pray
:
Tho
we
do
but
sigh
after
God
,
yet
even
a
sigh
may
a
little
ease
us
;
and
by
frequent
use
,
be
turned
into
a
loud
and
prevailing
Cry
.
God
is
still
your
Creator
;
and
he
that
hears
the
Ravens
and
the
young
Lions
when
they
roar
for
meat
,
will
not
be
deaf
to
you
.
4.
'T
is
a
more
excellent
state
of
Soul
,
to
pray
to
God
,
and
to
persevere
in
it
,
when
you
have
no
Comfort
,
than
when
you
have
.
Sensible
Consolation
is
a
very
desirable
thing
;
'T
is
as
the
Dew
of
Heaven
;
as
Manna
coming
thence
;
like
Honey
or
the
Honey-Comb
,
very
pleasant
to
the
taste
:
But
a
Dependance
and
Trust
in
God
,
when
he
is
a
withdrawing-God
,
is
one
of
the
most
glorious
Acts
of
Faith
;
and
if
it
be
not
treated
with
Feasts
and
splendid
Entertainments
here
,
I
can
assure
you
,
nay
God
himself
has
assur'd
you
,
That
it
shall
fare
very
well
in
the
next
world
:
Sensible
Consolation
may
be
in
the
inferior
nature
,
as
the
Mystical
People
call
it
,
it
may
be
occasioned
by
the
Temper
of
the
Body
,
by
the
Harmony
of
the
Passions
,
or
the
agreeable
Dispositions
of
the
Natural
Spirits
;
but
those
other
less
pleasant
acts
,
are
seated
in
the
highest
Region
of
the
Soul
,
in
the
Understanding
and
the
Will
,
and
upon
that
account
are
more
truly
Spiritual
,
and
more
abiding
.
5.
Those
poor
troubled
people
that
complain
of
their
deadness
and
incapacity
to
manage
the
Duty
of
Prayer
,
ought
to
consider
what
an
influence
their
fears
have
had
upon
their
bodies
;
fear
does
naturally
contract
and
dull
the
heart
;
the
motions
of
it
are
weak
and
languid
;
despairing
thoughts
and
apprehensions
about
our
Everlasting
State
,
dry
up
our
moisture
,
and
by
cutting
off
our
hopes
,
make
every
thing
that
was
pleasant
to
us
,
to
wither
away
;
and
't
is
a
very
hard
matter
for
the
Soul
to
retain
its
heat
and
warmth
,
when
its
dear
Companion
the
body
does
not
assist
it
as
it
used
to
do
;
when
the
Spirits
with
which
it
serves
it self
in
so
many
several
actions
,
are
stagnated
into
a
feeble
,
and
almost
undiscerned
motion
.
Some
great
Saints
there
have
been
,
who
by
a
sort
of
Holy
Anteperistasis
,
have
glowed
in
their
hearts
with
a
quicker
Flame
to
God
,
when
all
has
been
cold
and
storm
round
about
them
:
Some
there
have
been
,
who
have
never
had
more
inward
Health
,
than
when
their
outward
man
decayed
;
and
whose
souls
seem'd
manifestly
to
thrive
,
when
their
bodies
were
mouldring
away
;
but
,
generally
speaking
,
the
Neighbourhood
,
or
the
nearness
of
a
sickly
body
,
proves
a
great
clog
and
hindrance
to
the
mind
;
and
there
is
no
question
,
but
God
will
make
allowances
for
our
weakness
;
and
the
groaning
after
him
by
one
under
the
power
of
a
Disease
,
may
be
as
grateful
to
him
,
as
a
long
continued
Prayer
by
one
in
Heath
:
Pray
therefore
to
God
,
tho
it
be
with
heaviness
,
tho
it
be
mingled
with
many
a
bitter
sigh
,
yet
it
will
be
a
payment
of
that
homage
which
you
owe
to
God
;
and
you
know
not
how
soon
you
may
meet
with
a
gracious
return
.
You
may
kneel
down
in
sorrow
,
and
he
may
lift
you
up
with
Joy
,
and
say
,
Be
of
good
comfort
,
thy
sins
are
forgiven
thee
:
And
I
know
that
would
be
very
welcome
and
pleasant
news
to
you
;
the
news
of
a
Kingdom
to
be
your
own
,
would
not
be
half
so
refreshing
.
Obj.
2.
It
is
not
for
me
to
pray
;
I
am
Sinner
enough
already
,
God
knows
;
and
would
you
have
me
aggravate
my
Guilt
?
for
I
have
wandring
Thoughts
,
and
an
unbelieving
heart
:
I
am
a
wicked
person
,
and
the
prayer
of
the
wicked
is
an
abomination
to
the
Lord
,
Prov.
28.9
.
And
therefore
to
what
purpose
should
I
pray
?
If
any
man
indeed
break
with
contempt
the
Laws
of
God
,
and
then
think
to
make
satisfaction
by
his
Prayers
,
and
an
outward
or
a
pompous
Devotion
,
he
offers
an
affront
to
the
All-knowing
God
;
and
his
holy
Eye
cannot
look
upon
an
Action
so
criminal
,
without
the
greatest
disdain
and
scorn
.
If
a
man
will
Swear
,
and
Curse
,
and
Damn
himself
with
one
breath
,
and
then
desire
God
to
bless
him
with
the
next
;
this
would
be
a
ridiculous
Pretence
to
Religion
;
and
such
are
like
to
find
severe
Punishment
from
that
God
,
whom
they
abuse
with
so
shameless
a
Confidence
,
and
of
whom
they
speak
with
so
little
Reverence
.
If
a
man
should
desire
of
God
to
help
him
to
rob
,
to
plunder
,
or
to
wrong
his
Neighbours
,
this
were
,
as
far
as
he
could
,
to
make
the
Holy
One
of
Israel
a
partner
in
his
Crimes
.
If
a
man
should
kill
another
unjustly
,
and
glut
himself
with
Revenge
,
and
then
,
as
some
have
exprest
it
,
say
Grace
over
his
bloody
Banquet
,
this
were
to
commit
a
double
Wickedness
.
It
was
an
abominable
thing
when
so
many
harmless
Protestants
were
so
barbarously
Butcher'd
in
France
,
to
sing
Te
Deum
at
Rome
,
for
the
Massacring
so
many
poor
Creatures
;
as
if
the
God
of
Mercy
had
been
Cruel
as
well
as
they
;
as
if
the
Rage
that
came
from
Hell
,
had
descended
from
the
God
of
Love
:
As
if
a
man
that
lives
at
the
Prince's
Charge
,
and
is
maintained
at
his
Table
,
should
break
the
most
Venerable
Laws
of
his
Kingdom
,
and
then
thank
the
Prince
for
giving
him
a
power
to
do
that
which
he
knows
he
detests
and
hates
.
There
is
no
question
,
but
it
is
the
Duty
of
a
wicked
man
to
pray
to
God
.
I
suppose
there
is
none
thinks
Simon
Magus
a
very
good
man
,
and
yet
he
was
exhorted
,
even
when
he
was
in
the
gall
of
bitterness
,
and
the
bond
of
iniquity
,
to
pray
,
if
perhaps
the
thoughts
of
his
heart
might
be
forgiven
him
,
Acts
8.22
.
If
you
think
your selves
wicked
,
there
is
nothing
more
your
Duty
,
than
to
beg
the
Grace
of
God
;
to
strive
,
to
knock
,
to
call
upon
him
whilst
he
may
be
found
;
but
beware
that
you
do
not
think
that
some
failings
even
in
some
considerable
Duties
,
are
a
sign
of
your
total
Apostacy
:
Unbelief
is
in
the
best
,
but
not
indeed
in
its
reigning
Power
:
Strive
as
much
as
you
can
,
and
then
bewall
your
weakness
,
and
implore
the
help
of
God
,
and
he
will
be
favourable
to
you
.
Obj.
3.
'T
is
true
,
I
know
't
is
my
Duty
to
pray
;
and
I
have
prayed
for
several
Months
,
and
for
several
Years
,
and
I
have
still
the
same
Diseases
,
and
the
same
Fears
that
I
ever
had
.
I
have
no
less
pain
in
my
Body
,
no
less
disquietness
in
my
Soul
,
than
I
had
the
first
moment
that
I
began
to
pray
:
He
hath
hedged
me
about
that
I
cannot
get
out
;
he
hath
made
my
chain
heavy
;
also
when
I
cry
,
and
shout
,
he
shutteth
out
my
prayer
,
Lam.
3.8
.
I
am
just
like
Saul
,
when
he
enquired
of
the
Lord
,
1
Sam.
28.6
.
The
Lord
answered
him
not
,
neither
by
dreams
,
nor
by
Vrim
,
nor
by
Prophets
.
He
would
have
no
Communication
with
him
,
take
no
notice
of
what
he
did
:
Even
in
such
a
case
am
I
:
I
enquire
after
him
in
his
Ordinances
,
but
have
no
news
of
his
Gracious
Presence
there
:
In
Tears
I
pour
out
my
Soul
day
and
night
,
and
pray
;
but
my
Prayers
that
I
send
up
to
Heaven
,
bring
to
my
poor
weary
Soul
no
tidings
of
Comfort
,
or
of
Peace
,
back
again
:
mine
eyes
fail
with
looking
up
,
my
heart
faints
,
and
I
can
hold
out
no
longer
in
a
Duty
wherein
I
find
no
delight
,
and
which
brings
me
no
advantage
;
why
should
I
wait
upon
the
Lord
any
longer
?
Answ.
This
I
think
to
be
one
of
the
greatest
Temptations
wherewith
Satan
does
assault
troubled
Souls
:
He
knows
well
,
that
if
they
once
quit
their
hold
of
God
,
they
fall
into
his
hands
,
they
lengthen
out
his
Chain
,
and
whet
his
Malice
,
and
come
within
his
reach
:
And
there
is
no
Duty
which
the
Devil
hates
more
than
Prayer
for
it
has
many
a
time
defeated
his
Designs
,
and
made
his
Kingdom
shake
:
Therefore
I
earnestly
desire
you
,
as
you
love
your
Souls
,
as
you
would
not
dishonour
God
,
nor
gratify
the
Devil
,
that
you
would
never
give
it
over
;
tho
you
do
but
chatter
like
a
Crane
,
yet
't
is
better
than
to
be
altogether
silent
;
tho
you
do
but
mourn
after
God
,
't
is
better
than
to
resolve
to
let
him
go
:
Tho
you
can
but
say
,
Lord
he
Merciful
to
me
a
sinner
:
Tho
you
can
but
smite
upon
your
breast
,
and
look
up
to
Heaven
,
tho
you
can
but
creep
in
his
ways
,
't
is
better
than
to
leave
them
;
tho
you
can
but
speak
a
word
or
two
in
Prayer
,
't
is
much
better
than
not
to
pray
at
all
.
Oh
what
a
terrible
thing
is
it
to
leave
calling
upon
God
,
to
give
our selves
for
lost
,
to
say
it
is
vain
,
when
nothing
is
too
hard
to
do
for
Almighty
Power
,
and
for
Infinite
Goodness
;
and
woe
unto
us
when
we
quit
the
Rock
of
Ages
,
and
commit
our selves
unto
the
Waves
;
what
sorrows
do
we
then
meet
withal
,
and
how
low
do
we
sink
?
How
intolerable
is
it
to
have
the
rebukes
of
our
Conscience
,
the
upbraidings
of
Satan
,
the
guilt
of
Sin
,
the
fear
of
Hell
,
and
to
have
no
God
to
whom
we
can
go
with
hope
;
do
not
suffer
the
greatness
of
your
Evils
to
deprive
you
of
that
support
which
is
to
be
found
in
the
performance
of
this
Duty
;
tho
you
have
not
a
present
answer
to
what
you
desire
,
yet
it
no
way
follows
,
that
your
Prayers
are
not
heard
:
God
knows
better
than
you
,
what
will
be
the
most
proper
season
in
which
to
bestow
the
Mercy
that
you
think
to
be
most
necessary
:
His
delays
in
this
kind
are
no
sign
of
his
abhorrence
;
He
may
suffer
us
to
fall
into
very
great
Agonies
,
that
so
like
our
Lord
in
the
Garden
,
we
may
pray
more
earnestly
;
and
our
Request
are
not
vain
,
tho
we
have
no
dawnings
of
a
near
and
immediate
deliverance
.
The
Prayers
of
the
Primitive
Church
for
Kings
and
all
in
Authority
,
were
answered
many
years
afterwards
,
when
Constantine
was
converted
to
the
Faith
:
Beware
of
fainting
under
the
hand
of
God
;
and
yet
when
we
can
look
upon
him
only
as
an
Enemy
,
't
is
almost
impossible
not
to
faint
:
Under
smart
and
sore
troubles
,
we
must
frequently
look
up
to
God
,
and
beg
his
strength
;
and
seeing
in
such
a
case
we
cannot
perform
any
long
or
very
regular
duties
,
we
must
often
renew
,
tho
it
be
the
very
same
desires
,
Psal.
142.4
,
5.
Epb.
6.18
.
And
to
this
purpose
consider
,
1.
There
is
none
besides
God
himself
,
can
help
you
;
and
this
should
cause
you
to
persevere
in
Prayer
:
His
hand
alone
can
heal
the
Wounds
;
'T
is
common
for
the
troubled
Soul
to
say
,
Oh
what
would
I
give
for
one
Beam
of
Hope
!
I
would
give
all
the
world
,
if
I
had
it
,
for
one
pleasant
Sight
of
the
Face
of
God
:
It
is
not
so
to
be
obtained
,
not
by
bare
wishes
,
nor
by
the
purchase
of
any
thing
that
is
so
low
and
contemptible
as
is
all
that
which
is
in
the
world
:
When
the
Heavens
are
brass
,
none
can
cause
the
Rain
to
fall
;
when
the
Sun
is
set
,
not
all
the
artificial
Fires
which
the
skill
of
man
can
make
,
will
yield
so
large
and
so
pleasant
a
light
unto
this
Earth
as
he
did
;
his
return
chases
the
darkness
,
and
brings
to
us
the
welcome
day
.
In
a
distrust
of
your
own
weakness
,
have
recourse
to
this
God
,
and
say
with
David
,
Psal.
51.12
,
17.
It
must
be
the
Act
of
a
Power
that
is
Omnipotent
,
to
give
you
comfort
;
not
all
the
Angels
in
Heaven
,
nor
all
the
men
on
earth
,
can
help
you
,
unless
he
be
pleased
to
do
it
.
As
you
contribute
nothing
to
your
first
Regeneration
;
as
the
thing
created
does
nothing
to
bring
it self
into
Being
,
only
receives
from
the
Creator's
Power
and
Goodness
what
he
is
pleased
to
give
;
expect
not
overmuch
from
the
most
knowing
Ministers
,
or
from
your
dearest
friends
,
they
are
but
Cisterns
,
which
can
yield
no
water
to
quench
your
thirst
,
unless
they
be
filled
with
Water
by
the
Clouds
of
Heaven
:
As
to
the
satisfaction
and
the
quiet
of
a
Troubled
soul
,
all
men
are
vanity
;
and
it
is
an
uncommunicable
Prerogative
of
the
Divine
Nature
,
certainly
and
infallibly
to
relieve
the
miserable
,
Isa.
57.19
.
Other
friends
either
know
not
your
wants
,
or
by
their
own
Poverty
,
or
their
distance
,
are
not
in
a
capacity
to
supply
them
:
But
God
is
always
near
,
always
full
of
Goodness
,
and
is
acquainted
with
whatsoever
we
need
or
do
expect
:
If
all
the
world
were
your
Friends
,
and
he
your
Enemy
,
the
Gaiety
of
their
Looks
,
the
Pleasure
of
their
Smiles
,
would
not
take
away
the
Terror
of
his
Frowns
;
the
threatning
Cloud
would
hang
over
your
heads
,
and
fright
you
with
its
dreadful
Presages
,
whereever
you
went
;
and
on
the
contrary
,
if
all
the
people
in
the
world
were
your
Enemies
,
and
he
your
Friend
,
his
Love
would
sweeten
all
their
Hatred
;
his
Voice
would
still
all
their
Clamours
;
his
Arm
would
fence
off
all
their
Blows
;
and
under
the
Wings
of
his
Providence
you
might
lye
down
and
sleep
in
peace
:
He
can
save
you
when
you
have
destroyed
your selves
;
when
you
have
run
to
the
very
door
and
the
gates
of
Hell
,
he
can
pull
you
back
:
When
you
are
even
dying
,
he
can
strengthen
and
revive
you
;
'T
is
with
him
that
you
have
principally
to
do
;
to
him
must
you
therefore
pray
,
because
from
him
alone
can
your
help
come
;
When
Adam
had
committed
sin
,
he
was
afraid
,
and
took
no
pleasure
even
in
Paradise
,
tho
(
as
one
says
)
the
Sun
shined
upon
his
head
with
as
gentle
and
refreshing
Beams
;
the
Rivers
ran
as
clear
as
before
,
the
Birds
sung
with
as
Melodious
a
Voice
,
the
Flowers
had
as
fragrant
a
smell
,
the
Herbs
were
cloathed
with
as
fresh
a
Verdure
,
and
all
the
Fruits
flourished
as
before
;
but
from
the
poor
man
Peace
and
Innocence
was
fled
away
;
all
without
was
calm
,
but
he
found
a
tempest
rising
in
his
own
Breast
,
which
he
knew
not
how
to
lay
.
Those
of
us
that
have
by
woful
experience
felt
the
Terrors
of
the
Lord
know
that
all
the
advices
of
our
Friends
,
all
their
Arguings
and
Discourses
,
all
their
Entreaties
and
their
Prayers
,
gave
us
no
manner
of
ease
,
till
God
Himself
was
pleased
to
command
Salvation
for
us
.
Job
34.29
.
When
he
giveth
quietness
,
who
can
make
trouble
?
and
when
he
hideth
his
face
,
who
can
then
behold
him
?
whether
it
be
done
against
a
nation
or
a
man
only
?
The
greater
are
our
Distresses
,
the
more
fervent
should
our
Prayers
be
;
and
when
the
Winds
are
highest
,
and
the
Storms
encrease
,
and
threaten
us
with
Shipwrack
and
with
Ruine
,
the
nearness
and
the
greatness
of
our
danger
,
must
cause
us
with
more
speed
to
arise
and
call
upon
our
God
.
Therefore
though
you
have
the
sense
of
his
displeasure
,
yet
say
,
there
is
none
can
help
me
but
God
himself
,
there
is
none
can
heal
my
diseases
,
or
forgive
my
sins
,
but
he
;
therefore
as
long
as
I
live
,
will
I
pray
,
and
call
upon
him
till
he
have
Mercy
upon
me
.
Secondly
,
Tho
you
are
under
the
sense
of
God's
Anger
,
you
have
encouragement
to
pray
,
from
many
Promises
,
and
from
the
Office
and
the
Name
of
Christ
;
That
Mediator
that
well
remembers
what
he
felt
,
when
he
groaned
under
his
Father's
Wrath
,
knows
also
with
what
Flames
your
Souls
are
scorched
:
With
a
most
compassionate
eye
does
he
look
upon
you
,
and
will
awake
to
promote
your
Safety
,
if
you
do
but
say
as
the
poor
frighted
Disciples
,
Master
save
us
,
or
else
we
perish
.
'T
is
true
,
he
is
attended
with
Illustrious
Spirits
,
some
of
which
were
never
thus
sick
,
and
others
whom
he
has
fully
cured
;
but
in
the
Throng
of
his
Admiring
Courtiers
,
in
the
midst
of
their
Chearful
and
pleasant
Hallelujahs
,
his
Heart
is
concerned
for
you
,
and
his
Ears
will
be
open
to
your
Cry
;
his
Intercession
gives
you
good
ground
of
hope
;
he
ever
lives
to
manage
that
glorious
and
honourable
Work
;
and
having
an
unchangeable
Priesthood
,
he
is
able
to
save
them
to
the
uttermost
,
that
come
to
God
by
him
,
Heb.
7.25
.
To
the
uttermost
,
is
,
as
one
observes
,
(
Dr.
Goodwin
,
Triumph
of
Faith
from
Christ's
Intercession
,
p.
199.
)
a
good
word
,
and
put
in
for
our
Comfort
.
For
(
says
he
)
let
thy
soul
be
set
upon
the
highest
mount
that
ever
any
creature
was
yet
set
upon
,
and
that
it
is
inlarged
to
take
in
and
view
the
most
spacious
Prospect
both
of
Sin
and
Misery
,
and
difficulties
of
being
saved
,
that
ever
yet
any
poor
humbled
soul
did
cast
within
it self
;
yea
join
to
these
all
the
objections
and
hindrances
of
thy
Salvation
,
that
the
heart
of
man
can
suppose
or
invent
against
it self
;
lift
up
thy
eyes
,
and
look
to
the
utmost
thou
canst
see
,
and
Christ
by
his
Intercession
is
able
to
save
thee
beyond
the
Horizon
and
furthest
compass
of
thy
Thoughts
,
even
to
the
utmost
and
the
worst
case
the
heart
of
man
can
suppose
.
Cry
often
to
God
,
Oh
pity
me
,
a
poor
helpless
sinner
,
for
the
sake
of
Christ
;
he
bore
thy
wrath
,
turn
it
away
from
me
,
for
I
am
not
able
to
bear
it
.
The
Name
of
Jesus
carries
Comfort
and
Salvation
with
it
:
He
is
a
perfect
Saviour
in
every
time
of
need
:
The
Name
of
Jesus
Christ
tells
you
,
that
his
Office
is
to
do
good
to
the
miserable
,
to
heal
the
diseased
,
to
open
the
eyes
of
the
blind
,
to
preach
good
tidings
to
the
meek
,
to
bind
up
the
broken-hearted
to
proclaim
liberty
to
the
captives
,
and
the
opening
of
the
prison
to
them
that
are
bounds
,
Isa.
61.1
.
You
are
to
pray
in
that
name
which
was
celebrated
by
all
the
Patriarchs
and
Holy
Men
of
old
,
by
the
Prophets
and
by
the
Priests
under
the
Law
,
tho
it
was
then
wrapt
up
in
obscure
Types
and
Representations
;
that
Name
in
which
God
himself
delights
;
at
which
the
Angels
bow
with
Reverence
,
and
at
which
the
Devils
tremble
;
that
Name
which
is
great
in
Heaven
and
Earth
,
in
which
you
were
baptized
,
and
in
which
you
must
place
all
your
hopes
;
in
this
you
may
implore
assistance
in
all
your
wants
;
and
this
may
furnish
you
with
an
holy
confidence
for
't
is
the
Name
of
the
Son
of
God
,
of
his
entirely
Beloved
Son
;
and
it
would
be
a
Reproach
to
this
Great
and
Venerable
Name
,
to
pray
with
distrustful
thoughts
.
Oh
let
this
be
a
support
to
you
,
that
you
may
have
access
to
God
by
this
Name
,
which
has
been
dear
to
all
the
Faithful
,
and
must
:
be
so
to
you
;
and
which
has
been
the
refuge
of
many
a
poor
trembling
Soul
.
This
is
the
Name
which
the
Saints
of
God
have
mentioned
in
all
their
straits
,
with
great
delight
;
of
which
they
were
pleased
frequently
to
hear
and
to
speak
,
and
which
was
the
Joy
of
their
Hearts
,
and
for
which
they
refused
not
to
suffer
Death
.
Some
have
taken
the
pains
to
observe
,
that
it
is
mentioned
in
the
Epistles
of
Paul
,
220
times
,
and
often
in
the
Gospel
of
John
;
so
sweet
,
so
dear
to
them
was
the
Name
of
Jesus
.
This
is
the
first
General
way
of
Relief
,
that
they
who
are
under
the
sense
of
God's
Anger
ought
to
take
,
viz.
To
Pray
unto
him
:
So
Jer.
10.24
.
O
Lord
,
correct
me
,
but
with
judgment
;
not
in
thine
anger
,
lest
thou
bring
me
to
nothing
.
Psal.
39.10
.
Remove
thy
stroke
away
from
me
,
for
I
am
consumed
by
the
blow
of
thine
hand
.
Psal.
85.4
,
6
,
7.
Psal.
38.21
,
22.
Psal.
138.3
.
Psal.
143.2
.
CHAP.
VIII
.
Of
Faith
in
Christ
,
as
another
Help
under
the
sense
of
God's
displeasure
:
And
the
several
tendencies
it
hath
to
calm
an
afflicted
Soul
under
long
and
sore
Tryals
.
SEcond
General
.
When
you
are
under
the
sense
of
God's
Anger
for
your
Sins
,
act
Faith
upon
God
and
Christ
.
Faith
,
I
may
well
say
,
is
the
Mother
of
all
the
Graces
;
it
conceives
and
brings
them
forth
,
and
takes
care
to
promote
their
growth
;
it
contributes
Life
to
them
at
the
first
,
and
causes
them
to
thrive
and
flourish
afterwards
;
with
this
our
meaner
Services
meet
with
a
chearful
and
a
favourable
acceptance
;
and
without
it
,
not
all
the
most
pompous
Devotions
,
not
all
the
most
tedious
and
painful
Mortifications
that
we
could
ever
practise
,
would
be
of
any
value
in
the
sight
of
God
.
What
mighty
things
has
this
produc'd
?
What
miraculous
Triumphs
did
it
gain
?
And
no
History
can
furnish
us
with
an
account
of
so
many
great
and
illustrious
Heroes
,
of
so
many
difficulties
,
and
so
great
Victories
,
as
the
XIth
of
the
Hebrews
furnishes
us
withal
:
Not
one
mentioned
there
,
but
met
with
great
Troubles
;
not
one
there
,
but
overcame
them
;
and
't
is
always
expressed
.
By
Faith
they
did
this
or
that
:
To
the
most
,
Faith
does
appear
to
be
an
easie
thing
,
having
not
seen
their
sins
in
their
odiousness
and
their
aggravations
;
having
not
much
thought
of
the
Holiness
,
and
Justice
,
and
Majesty
of
God
,
and
of
the
Spiritual
Law
that
pierces
into
all
the
depths
and
recesses
of
the
Soul
:
They
think
it
a
small
matter
;
but
to
a
poor
sinner
that
is
under
the
Rebukes
of
God
,
and
of
his
own
Conscience
,
that
is
awakened
with
terrible
Threats
,
and
amazing
Fears
;
that
sees
vast
multitudes
of
sins
within
,
and
Hell
without
,
there
is
nothing
more
difficult
:
For
thus
he
argues
;
Can
an
holy
God
bear
with
so
vile
a
Sinner
:
Can
he
forgive
so
many
and
so
great
Iniquities
?
Will
he
be
gracious
to
one
that
has
been
so
much
his
Enemy
as
I
have
been
?
Will
that
Love
ever
be
shewed
to
me
,
which
I
have
so
much
slighted
and
undervalued
,
and
for
my
Contempt
of
which
,
God
knows
I
now
pay
very
dear
?
Will
the
Great
Ruler
of
Heaven
and
Earth
be
favourable
to
a
Worm
?
Will
he
admit
a
Rebel
to
his
Presence
and
his
Glory
?
It
is
not
easie
to
satisfie
a
mind
that
is
strugling
with
those
manifold
Objections
which
carnal
Reason
,
and
Sense
,
and
a
man
's
own
heart
set
themselves
against
with
so
much
seeming
strength
and
force
.
But
now
there
are
several
ways
by
which
this
so
much
opposed
Faith
does
prevail
,
and
obtain
a
Conquest
over
so
subtle
and
plausible
Enemies
as
these
are
.
1.
Faith
quiets
the
Soul
,
by
directing
it
to
consider
the
Nature
,
the
Promise
,
and
the
Word
of
God
;
it
takes
away
the
sowreness
of
out
Thoughts
,
whereby
we
are
apt
to
conclude
that
God
is
of
a
furious
and
implacable
Nature
;
that
he
will
never
be
reconciled
,
or
have
to
do
with
Creatures
so
mean
and
so
sinful
as
we
are
.
This
discovers
to
us
the
Terms
of
his
Covenant
,
the
free
Offers
of
his
Mercy
,
Isa.
27.4
,
5.
Fury
is
not
in
me
;
who
would
set
the
thorns
and
bryars
against
me
in
hattel
?
I
would
go
through
them
,
I
would
burn
them
together
.
Or
let
him
take
hold
of
my
strength
,
that
he
may
make
peace
with
we
,
and
he
shall
make
peace
with
me
.
His
Strength
,
i.e.
the
Holy
Properties
of
his
Nature
,
his
Goodness
,
his
Unchangeableness
,
his
Faithfulness
,
which
he
has
graciously
revealed
with
a
design
thereby
to
support
our
Hearts
.
Faith
guides
us
to
the
view
of
his
Promises
,
to
the
Truth
and
Authority
of
the
Promiser
,
to
his
All-sufficiency
,
and
his
readiness
to
Pardon
and
to
Save
:
And
this
indeed
is
hardly
to
be
entertained
:
To
think
that
when
we
are
under
the
apprehensions
of
his
Wrath
,
that
he
is
ready
to
forgive
:
For
if
I
may
judg
of
others
by
my self
,
't
is
not
so
much
his
Power
that
we
then
question
,
as
his
Goodness
;
not
so
much
,
whether
he
can
,
for
that
we
know
well
enough
,
but
whether
he
will
give
us
Help
:
Now
Faith
leads
our
trembling
Souls
to
the
Promises
,
which
are
the
voluntary
Engagements
of
God
,
whereby
he
has
obliged
himself
to
do
us
good
;
which
are
the
product
of
his
Love
,
and
which
convey
a
quickning
power
and
virtue
to
the
Soul
:
it
shews
us
also
the
foundation
on
which
all
these
Promises
rely
,
even
that
Jesus
Christ
,
in
whom
they
are
Yea
and
Amen
,
i.
e.
very
certain
and
very
true
;
and
he
is
the
same
,
yesterday
,
and
to
day
,
and
for
ever
,
Heb.
13.8
.
Faith
makes
us
humble
,
and
consequently
patient
;
it
empties
the
Soul
of
all
proud
and
lofty
thoughts
;
it
sees
that
it
it
has
nothing
of
its
own
whereon
to
trust
,
and
therefore
depends
on
God
alone
;
it
discovers
his
Relations
as
a
Creator
,
as
a
Father
;
and
produces
acts
in
the
mind
suitable
to
these
comfortable
Titles
,
Psal.
42.11
.
Why
art
thou
cast
down
,
O
my
soul
?
and
why
art
thou
disquieted
within
me
?
hope
thou
in
God
,
for
I
shall
yet
praise
him
,
who
is
the
health
of
my
countenance
,
and
my
God
.
Suitably
to
that
in
Isa.
50.10
.
Who
is
among
you
that
walketh
in
darkness
,
and
hath
no
light
?
let
him
trust
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
,
and
stay
upon
his
God
.
i.
e.
If
he
be
without
any
reviving
sense
of
the
Love
of
God
,
any
sight
of
his
own
Grace
,
and
I
may
add
,
without
any
hope
of
Deliverance
and
Salvation
?
for
the
least
hope
carries
with
it
some
light
,
tho
it
be
very
feeble
,
and
almost
undiscerned
:
Now
for
a
man
to
cast
his
Anchor
in
the
dark
,
and
to
trust
when
he
hath
no
visible
foundation
for
his
Faith
,
is
a
work
of
labour
and
of
difficulty
.
The
Name
of
God
in
this
case
,
is
a
great
relief
;
and
that
Name
is
proclaimed
,
24
Exod.
4.5
.
The
Lord
God
,
merciful
,
gracious
,
long-suffering
,
abundant
,
&c.
So
that
as
Dr.
Goodwin
says
,
Child
of
Light
,
p.
126.
When
a
poor
Soul
in
distress
is
not
able
to
say
,
I
see
such
or
such
signs
,
or
any
evidence
in
my self
,
whereby
I
can
conclude
,
That
God
is
my
God
,
or
Christ
my
Saviour
;
tho
I
know
nothing
by
my self
whereby
I
can
challenge
any
present
Interest
;
yet
because
Grace
and
Mercy
is
his
Name
,
and
our
Righteousness
his
Son's
Name
,
therefore
I
do
cast
my self
upon
both
for
Pardon
and
Favour
;
thereupon
my
Soul
relies
,
stays
,
and
abides
,
and
from
these
it
will
not
be
driven
.
Two
things
concur
to
this
Trust
;
first
,
that
there
is
Free
Grace
,
Good
Will
,
and
Mercy
in
God
,
and
that
Jesus
Christ
is
appointed
and
made
to
be
our
Righteousness
.
And
2dly
,
That
I
am
capable
of
,
and
may
come
to
have
an
Interest
in
both
these
;
and
that
tho
there
be
nothing
in
me
which
may
challenge
an
interest
in
them
,
yet
there
is
nothing
that
excludes
me
;
whereupon
I
cast
my self
upon
God
for
both
,
and
there
rest
.
2.
Faith
will
greatly
help
us
,
as
it
gives
us
a
right
understanding
in
the
nature
of
those
long
and
severe
Afflictions
,
whereby
we
are
apt
to
conclude
,
That
God
is
angry
with
us
;
it
will
shew
us
,
that
there
is
nothing
in
them
new
or
strange
;
it
will
carry
our
minds
beyond
the
present
smart
,
and
shew
light
beyond
the
darkest
Cloud
;
It
will
teach
us
to
judge
of
God
,
not
by
that
which
is
present
,
but
by
that
which
is
to
come
;
not
by
what
we
feel
,
but
according
to
his
own
promise
;
it
will
shew
us
by
a
delightful
manifestation
,
the
period
and
conclusion
of
God's
Design
,
and
cause
us
not
to
judg
of
his
works
by
the
first
rough
,
and
less
amiable
draught
.
Faith
will
shew
us
,
That
Anger
and
Love
may
very
well
consist
together
;
and
that
the
ruder
blows
that
make
us
groan
and
sigh
,
may
be
to
polish
and
to
fit
us
for
his
Heavenly
Temple
.
This
will
hold
us
up
,
when
our
sense
is
puzzled
,
and
our
feet
are
like
to
slide
;
it
sets
before
our
eyes
not
only
the
first
corrections
,
that
are
painful
to
the
flesh
,
but
the
end
of
the
Lord
,
and
that
he
is
(
Jam.
5.11
.
)
very
pitiful
,
and
of
tender
mercy
:
It
shews
us
the
Justice
and
Equity
of
God's
proceedings
,
that
there
is
nothing
in
them
but
what
is
highly
reasonable
and
necessary
,
even
when
they
seem
to
be
severe
:
That
they
are
needful
to
keep
us
from
wandring
,
and
to
prevent
our
sleeping
the
sleep
of
Death
:
And
that
those
heavy
Crosses
that
tire
and
weary
our
Spirits
,
may
be
sent
to
promote
our
Eternal
Rest
:
And
that
the
deepness
of
our
Groans
here
,
may
cause
us
hereafter
to
sing
louder
Hallelujahs
.
3.
Faith
will
greatly
help
us
,
as
it
both
discovers
and
fortifies
us
against
the
Power
of
Satan
and
his
Wiles
,
tho
these
designs
of
his
are
invisible
,
and
so
very
little
known
,
and
yet
the
more
dangerous
for
being
so
.
In
those
doleful
Troubles
that
I
my self
have
experienced
;
in
all
those
terrible
Reflections
,
and
overwhelming
Fears
,
I
was
not
sensible
of
any
Agency
of
Evil
Spirits
,
but
that
all
my
Thoughts
and
my
Fears
were
the
product
of
my
own
mind
;
though
I
am
now
apt
to
believe
.
That
some
of
those
strange
Thoughts
that
I
now
and
then
had
of
God
,
and
those
sudden
Terrors
that
pierced
my
Soul
,
must
have
had
in
them
something
of
the
Cruelty
and
Malice
of
Satan
,
they
were
so
very
terrible
.
I
do
verily
believe
,
That
people
do
very
much
wrong
both
the
Devil
and
melancholly
people
,
in
calling
the
unavoidable
effects
of
their
disease
,
the
temptations
of
Satan
;
and
the
Language
of
that
disease
,
a
compliance
with
them
:
They
do
both
ascribe
to
the
Devil
a
greater
power
than
he
hath
,
and
vex
the
diseased
person
more
than
they
need
to
do
:
For
tho'
I
do
not
question
,
but
that
Evil
Spirit
,
through
the
permission
of
God
,
is
the
Cause
of
many
painful
sicknesses
that
come
upon
our
Bodies
;
yet
there
are
also
many
such
that
are
the
result
of
a
disordered
motion
of
the
natural
Spirits
,
and
in
which
he
hath
nothing
at
all
to
do
.
But
as
't
is
the
Common
Custom
of
Cruel
and
Barbarous
persons
,
to
set
upon
the
weak
,
and
to
trample
on
those
that
are
already
thrown
down
;
so
't
is
very
frequent
for
the
Devil
to
take
occasion
from
our
bodily
indispositions
,
to
attack
and
molest
our
Spirits
,
which
are
bereaved
even
of
that
force
which
they
used
to
have
,
when
the
House
in
which
they
dwelt
was
at
ease
,
and
free
from
those
disabilities
that
they
are
always
under
at
such
seasons
:
For
't
is
then
night
with
us
,
and
in
the
night
those
Beasts
of
prey
do
range
abroad
,
which
kept
their
dens
during
the
brightness
of
the
day
;
but
however
it
be
,
whatsoever
agency
there
is
of
Evil
Spirits
in
our
troubles
,
either
upon
our
understandings
,
our
passions
,
or
our
imaginations
,
this
Grace
of
Faith
will
unveil
their
designs
,
and
baffle
all
their
Stratagems
.
Ephes.
6.16
.
Above
all
,
take
the
shield
of
faith
,
wherewith
ye
shall
be
able
to
quench
all
the
fiery
darts
of
Satan
.
And
that
this
is
so
very
necessary
,
appears
by
Luke
22.31
,
32.
Satan
hath
desired
to
winnow
you
as
wheat
;
but
I
have
prayed
that
thy
faith
fail
not
.
There
is
nothing
against
which
that
Engineer
of
Hell
levels
his
Batteries
with
a
greater
fury
;
there
is
nothing
can
lay
us
open
to
greater
danger
,
than
either
downright
unbelief
,
or
the
weakness
of
our
Faith
.
And
Faith
not
exercised
,
is
like
Weapons
of
War
lying
by
us
,
they
rust
,
and
are
no
way
serviceable
.
For
whilest
this
remains
in
exercise
,
we
persevere
in
our
Watch
;
and
the
God
,
whom
it
shews
us
looking
on
,
comes
to
our
assistance
in
every
time
of
need
;
as
also
does
that
Redeemer
who
has
Conquered
the
Devil
by
his
Death
and
Resurrection
,
and
at
whose
glorious
name
those
Evil
Spirits
tremble
and
are
afraid
.
IV.
Faith
will
greatly
help
us
under
the
apprehensions
of
God's
displeasure
,
as
it
leads
us
to
the
consideration
of
Christ
as
Crucified
.
See
Dr.
Owen
,
on
Psal.
130.
p.
279.
It
is
easie
indeed
,
to
learn
the
notion
of
Faith
;
but
a
thing
of
more
difficulty
to
experience
the
efficacy
and
the
power
of
it
:
For
a
Man
to
have
a
sight
of
that
within
him
,
which
would
condemn
him
,
and
for
which
he
is
troubled
,
and
at
the
same
time
to
have
a
discovery
of
that
without
,
which
will
justify
him
,
and
to
rejoyce
therein
,
is
that
which
he
is
not
led
unto
,
but
by
Faith
in
the
mystery
of
the
Gospel
.
If
we
pore
upon
our
own
Qualifications
,
Duties
,
Evidences
,
and
the
like
,
we
shall
,
by
a
continued
circulation
of
uneasie
thoughts
,
but
increase
our
own
trouble
;
the
imperfection
and
the
faultiness
of
all
that
we
have
done
,
or
are
able
to
do
,
will
fill
our
minds
with
perplexity
and
distress
;
the
Holiness
and
the
Spirituality
of
the
Law
of
God
will
kill
our
most
forward
hopes
:
Our
best
way
therefore
is
not
to
fit
still
,
where
we
are
bewailing
our
miseries
,
and
the
sadness
of
our
Case
;
but
to
arise
,
and
to
run
to
the
City
of
Refuge
that
is
before
us
;
when
we
are
wounded
with
the
sense
of
Sin
,
with
our
weeping
eyes
and
with
our
grieved
hearts
to
look
up
to
Christ
,
of
whom
the
Brazen
Serpent
was
a
Type
:
When
the
burthen
of
our
iniquities
sinks
us
down
,
and
makes
us
groan
,
we
must
go
to
him
,
in
whom
the
weary
and
the
heavy-laden
find
rest
.
To
that
Gospel
,
which
as
it
reveals
and
manifests
abundance
of
Sin
in
us
,
does
at
the
same
time
manifest
Righteousness
in
Christ
;
while
the
one
terrifies
us
with
the
fear
of
Hell
,
the
other
will
refresh
us
with
the
hope
of
Heaven
.
The
Blood
of
Jesus
does
extinguish
the
Wrath
of
God
;
and
as
it
does
make
us
safe
,
it
does
also
make
us
holy
;
for
it
cleanses
from
all
iniquity
:
This
is
the
shelter
and
the
healing
of
a
Soul
that
is
in
danger
and
diseased
.
How
many
Souls
have
cast
their
Anchor
in
the
dark
,
when
all
comfort
has
fail'd
them
for
many
days
;
and
have
obtained
support
and
relief
,
by
saying
,
That
if
they
perish'd
,
they
would
perish
at
the
feet
of
Christ
.
And
he
that
is
the
Lamb
of
God
,
so
full
of
meekness
and
of
pity
,
is
too
gracious
to
let
any
perish
there
.
As
a
Priest
he
died
for
his
Enemies
:
He
is
a
meek
King
;
tho'
he
be
upon
a
Throne
of
Majesty
,
and
a
place
of
Joy
and
Glory
,
yet
he
will
admit
mourners
into
his
presence
.
He
is
a
King
of
poor
and
afflicted
persons
,
and
a
Prince
of
Peace
;
and
as
he
hath
Beams
of
Majesty
,
so
he
hath
Bowels
of
Compassion
.
What
Mercy
may
we
not
expect
from
so
gracious
a
Mediator
,
that
took
our
Nature
on
him
,
that
he
might
be
Gracious
?
Let
us
therefore
go
to
God
by
Christ
,
who
has
satisfied
his
Justice
by
his
Death
;
and
who
,
without
him
,
is
to
us
Sinners
as
a
consuming
fire
:
Let
us
go
boldly
to
his
Throne
,
in
the
name
of
Jesus
,
and
we
shall
find
that
the
God
of
whom
we
were
afraid
,
will
become
our
Friend
;
and
we
shall
experience
him
to
be
better
to
us
than
we
ever
thought
he
would
have
been
.
Our
unbelieving
hearts
,
whilst
they
are
such
,
will
be
full
of
darkness
and
of
trouble
;
but
upon
our
Faith
,
the
Storm
will
cease
,
and
the
Morning
will
begin
to
dawn
upon
us
;
and
instead
of
that
wrath
which
we
feared
,
and
had
deserved
,
we
shall
find
there
is
Mercy
with
the
Lord
,
and
plenteous
Redemption
,
Psal.
130.
The
first
thing
that
a
convinced
awakened
sinner
thinks
of
,
is
his
own
danger
,
and
how
he
may
avoid
the
Wrath
of
God
,
and
what
it
is
that
he
must
do
in
order
to
it
;
now
it
is
not
to
be
accomplished
by
pompous
,
ceremonious
Services
,
not
by
external
mortifications
,
nor
by
offering
the
fruity
of
his
Body
for
the
sin
of
his
own
Soul
;
but
by
Faith
in
Jesus
Christ
and
his
Death
,
by
the
means
of
which
God
is
become
propitious
and
favourable
to
us
.
And
the
first
view
that
as
(
one
says
)
an
humble
Soul
is
to
take
of
Christ
,
is
,
of
his
being
a
Saviour
,
as
made
a
Sin
and
a
Curse
,
and
obeying
to
the
death
.
And
Christ
must
be
considered
,
not
only
with
respect
to
the
Excellencies
of
his
person
;
but
as
cloathed
with
his
Garments
of
Blood
,
and
the
Qualifications
of
a
Mediator
and
a
Reconciler
;
and
this
renders
him
the
fit
object
of
a
Sinners
Faith
.
If
we
think
of
God
,
without
thinking
of
Christ
,
he
is
vastly
terrible
and
amazing
to
us
;
but
in
and
through
him
,
those
otherwise-overwhelming
apprehensions
become
very
pleasant
and
comfortable
to
us
.
Let
us
honour
the
Love
that
he
hath
shewed
in
him
with
admiring
thoughts
,
and
never
have
low
,
nor
mean
apprehensions
of
his
Grace
.
Christ
is
near
unto
God
,
and
pitiful
to
us
;
able
to
help
us
,
and
most
willing
to
do
so
;
for
those
that
come
unto
him
,
he
will
in
no
wise
cast
out
.
He
will
not
upbraid
us
for
our
former
follies
;
he
will
not
encrease
our
grief
;
but
when
he
sees
us
once
lying
at
his
feet
,
and
washing
them
with
the
tears
of
an
unfeigned
humiliation
,
he
will
raise
us
up
,
and
bid
us
be
of
good
cheer
.
V.
Faith
will
remove
the
troubles
that
we
have
from
the
sense
of
God's
displeasure
,
by
conveying
to
us
that
life
and
strength
from
Christ
,
which
will
enable
us
to
subdue
all
our
spiritual
Enemies
,
Phil.
4.13
.
It
will
bring
him
to
us
;
and
when
he
is
in
our
Vessel
,
let
the
Waves
threaten
us
with
never
so
formidable
a
noise
,
we
are
sure
not
to
be
cast
away
:
And
all
the
Spectres
that
afright
us
,
will
vanish
,
if
we
do
but
hear
him
once
say
,
as
to
his
Disciples
,
It
is
I
,
be
not
afraid
.
This
Grace
will
unite
us
to
Christ
,
and
communicate
to
us
of
his
Power
in
the
several
measures
that
we
need
;
and
without
his
assistance
,
long
and
sore
afflictions
will
tire
our
Spirits
,
and
destroy
our
Hope
.
He
is
necessary
for
us
;
for
he
has
a
perfect
knowledg
of
our
Enemies
,
of
their
Force
,
their
Policies
,
and
their
Designs
;
He
has
by
his
own
Combat
learn'd
to
Fight
,
and
by
his
Experience
can
teach
us
to
get
the
Victory
;
neither
the
multitude
,
nor
violence
,
nor
obstinacy
of
our
Enemies
,
can
hinder
the
Success
,
and
the
glory
of
his
Triumph
.
Col.
1.11
.
He
prayeth
that
they
might
be
strengthned
with
all
might
;
because
as
we
have
to
do
with
divers
Enemies
,
and
are
sick
of
divers
Infirmities
,
we
have
need
to
receive
not
one
or
two
kinds
of
strength
,
but
many
different
ones
:
[
*
](A57573-e20190-b)
*
Vide
Daille
in
loc.
For
as
in
nature
you
see
the
strength
of
Bodies
is
different
,
one
resisting
one
thing
,
and
yielding
to
another
;
one
has
the
virtue
to
repulse
the
force
of
one
Element
,
but
not
to
guard
it self
from
another
:
So
in
a
manner
is
it
in
the
Souls
of
Men
;
such
a
Man
will
free
himself
from
the
temptation
of
one
sin
,
that
will
not
be
able
to
defend
himself
from
another
;
such
a
Man
will
resist
the
temptations
of
prosperity
,
whom
adversity
will
overthrow
;
such
an
one
will
bear
troubles
for
a
while
,
whom
the
length
or
tediousness
of
them
will
overcome
;
and
if
one
of
our
Spiritual
Enemies
succeed
against
us
,
we
are
undone
for
ever
:
Therefore
,
as
the
Apostle
says
,
we
have
need
to
have
recourse
to
Christ
,
who
can
furnish
us
with
skill
and
strength
,
to
defeat
whatsoever
stands
in
the
way
of
our
Peace
,
or
our
Salvation
.
To
have
one
on
our
side
that
has
returned
from
the
Field
of
Battel
as
a
Conqueror
,
is
a
mighty
encouragement
and
privilege
:
Such
is
our
Lord
,
he
is
a
Victorious
and
a
Triumphant
Saviour
,
he
will
not
leave
his
Conquests
incompleat
,
for
he
goes
on
Conquering
and
to
Conquer
;
and
the
glory
of
his
enterprizes
has
not
fill'd
him
with
disdain
or
contempt
of
the
poor
and
needy
;
for
he
that
is
the
King
of
Zion
,
is
,
as
I
said
before
,
a
meek
and
lowly
King
.
By
Faith
in
Christ
we
obtain
his
Spirit
,
which
by
opening
our
eyes
,
will
shew
us
that
Fountain
of
Living-waters
,
where
we
may
both
quench
our
thirst
,
and
wash
away
our
filth
.
This
Spirit
will
take
away
the
sting
of
guilt
,
and
sweeten
the
Cross
that
was
very
bitter
to
us
;
and
when
our
Lord
is
come
to
help
us
,
when
we
know
that
he
is
afflicted
in
our
affliction
,
that
yoak
which
gall'd
us
before
,
will
become
as
an
Ornament
about
our
Necks
;
and
when
we
have
the
pardon
of
our
sins
,
and
the
hope
of
God's
acceptance
,
that
affliction
that
we
thought
a
burthen
too
heavy
for
us
to
bear
,
will
become
light
and
easie
to
us
.
Out
of
the
devourer
shall
come
forth
sweetness
.
From
those
very
fears
that
overwhelmed
us
,
shall
spring
glorious
hopes
;
and
those
hearts
which
a
slavish
fear
of
the
Wrath
had
contracted
,
shall
be
enlarged
with
a
sense
of
his
Goodness
and
his
Love
;
and
we
shall
not
look
upon
him
as
an
Enemy
,
but
as
a
Friend
;
not
as
a
Judge
,
but
as
a
Father
.
Isa.
33.14
.
The
inhabitants
shall
not
say
,
I
am
sick
:
the
people
that
dwell
therein
shall
be
forgiven
their
iniquities
.
Alas
!
when
God
leaves
us
,
the
smallest
danger
terrifies
us
,
the
least
Dart
of
Satan
makes
an
impression
on
our
spirits
;
the
least
trouble
sinks
such
low
,
such
inconsiderable
creatures
are
we
:
But
if
the
Lord
be
with
us
,
if
Christ
be
on
our
side
,
neither
the
Law
,
nor
Sin
,
nor
Death
can
hinder
us
from
bidding
a
defiance
to
all
that
is
against
us
,
2
Cor.
15.
56
,
57.
VI.
Faith
will
give
us
relief
under
the
apprehensions
of
God's
displeasure
(
or
our
Sin
,
as
it
will
shew
us
the
period
and
conclusion
of
those
miseries
which
we
now
are
groaning
under
;
our
Sense
will
tell
us
,
that
our
Troubles
are
tedious
and
very
long
;
but
our
Faith
will
rectify
our
Judgment
,
and
shew
us
,
that
tho'
we
have
been
,
in
heaviness
,
yet
it
is
but
for
a
season
;
our
Sense
makes
us
think
our
night
of
weeping
very
long
;
but
Faith
sets
the
morning
before
our
eyes
:
And
indeed
,
when
that
comes
,
the
time
of
sorrow
will
appear
to
have
been
very
short
;
our
Weeping
will
bear
no
proportion
with
our
Joy
;
nor
our
Groans
with
our
Hallelujahs
:
The
luster
of
our
Crown
,
and
the
glories
of
our
Triumph
,
will
make
us
to
forget
the
Blood
,
and
Sweat
,
and
Labour
of
the
Combat
,
tho'
whil'st
here
below
we
thought
it
hard
.
Faith
will
wipe
away
our
Tears
,
and
cause
us
to
take
a
further
prospect
,
and
to
see
where
they
now
are
that
were
mourners
once
as
well
as
we
.
Job
is
no
more
wondred
at
upon
a
Dunghil
by
his
Friends
,
but
shining
with
glory
in
the
Highest
Heaven
.
Heman
is
no
more
distracted
with
terrors
;
but
infinitely
pleased
with
the
sight
and
enjoyment
of
his
God
.
There
is
Asaph
also
singing
praises
to
him
,
tho'
he
thought
,
and
was
afraid
that
his
Mercies
were
clean
gone
,
and
that
he
would
be
favourable
no
more
.
Faith
will
solace
your
drooping
spirits
,
by
causing
you
frequently
to
remember
,
that
tho'
God
is
angry
,
yet
it
is
but
for
a
moment
;
and
that
tho'
you
have
now
four
Grapes
,
yet
they
are
only
to
prepare
you
for
a
better
relish
of
the
Joys
above
;
it
is
this
that
sets
our
feet
upon
a
Rock
,
and
produces
in
our
fainting
Souls
a
secret
support
and
hope
,
that
tho'
it
be
night
with
us
for
the
present
,
yet
that
it
will
not
always
be
so
.
Rev.
3.21
.
To
him
that
overcometh
will
I
grant
to
sit
with
me
on
my
throne
,
even
as
I
also
overcame
,
and
am
set
down
with
my
father
on
his
throne
.
The
dangers
and
distresses
on
the
way
,
will
make
us
better
to
like
our
home
.
All
the
years
of
our
Life
,
tho'
spent
in
sore
afflictions
and
anxieties
,
will
be
but
a
very
little
space
,
when
we
are
Landed
at
our
haven
of
Joy
and
Immortality
.
CHAP.
IX
.
Of
the
direct
Acts
of
Faith
,
as
the
most
suitable
to
a
distressed
Soul
;
as
also
of
waiting
upon
God
:
With
several
considerations
to
enforce
it
.
And
that
a
Person
in
great
Affliction
,
ought
to
hope
that
it
may
be
better
with
him
.
THird
General
.
Look
forward
to
Jesus
Christ
,
when
you
find
things
perplex'd
and
troubled
in
your
own
souls
;
and
indeed
,
in
the
direct
Acts
of
Faith
,
we
have
nobler
objects
to
converse
withal
than
when
we
look
and
pore
upon
our
guilty
selves
;
when
we
look
into
our
troubled
hearts
,
we
can
see
nothing
besides
confusion
and
disorder
there
;
but
we
may
at
the
same
time
discern
an
alsufficient
fulness
in
God
and
Christ
to
relieve
our
wants
.
It
is
a
long
and
a
tedious
work
to
consider
by
the
several
steps
by
which
we
are
to
proceed
in
such
a
Case
▪
whether
we
have
believed
or
not
;
our
Duty
is
at
this
very
instant
to
believe
,
i.
e.
under
a
penitent
sense
of
what
we
have
done
amiss
,
to
look
unto
Christ
for
help
.
We
must
carefully
distinguish
between
Justification
and
Sanctification
;
between
those
habits
and
those
holy
actions
that
are
the
effects
of
Faith
,
and
Faith
it self
.
Our
Sanctification
is
full
of
imperfection
;
but
that
Righteousness
of
Christ
,
wherein
alone
we
are
to
trust
for
acceptance
with
God
,
is
compleat
and
perfect
.
These
are
things
to
be
considered
by
people
under
spiritual
distress
;
but
if
you
be
under
the
disease
of
Melancholly
to
any
great
degree
,
I
am
sensible
,
that
neither
this
,
nor
any
other
direction
will
be
altogether
available
.
It
is
such
a
stubborn
and
obstinate
disease
,
that
it
is
not
to
be
overcome
by
rational
methods
and
perswasion
,
no
more
than
a
broken
Bone
can
be
set
again
by
words
and
talk
.
'T
is
only
God
that
is
fully
acquainted
with
the
Nature
and
Violence
of
this
worst
of
Distempers
;
't
is
his
Power
and
his
Grace
alone
that
can
chase
it
away
;
and
all
those
things
that
depend
upon
consideration
,
and
that
may
succeed
in
other
Cases
,
have
not
the
same
tendency
to
good
in
this
,
because
it
is
our
disease
always
to
pore
and
think
,
and
it
is
our
misery
that
we
cannot
think
to
any
purpose
.
I
beseech
you
to
remember
,
that
the
foundation
of
all
our
Peace
and
Comfort
is
Christ
alone
,
and
Faith
in
him
;
Mortification
,
Self-denial
,
and
other
Graces
,
are
the
superstructure
that
is
laid
upon
it
;
but
truly
all
that
we
can
do
in
great
and
deep
affliction
,
and
sore
distresses
of
Soul
,
is
only
to
look
up
to
Christ
as
a
poor
wounded
bleeding
Man
does
look
and
cry
to
one
that
passes
on
the
Road
for
help
;
and
our
Saviour
and
our
Physician
is
so
compassionate
,
that
he
will
regard
us
,
tho'
we
are
able
to
say
little
more
than
this
,
Have
mercy
on
us
,
thou
son
of
David
.
Under
the
prospect
of
our
great
infirmities
,
and
of
the
manifold
imperfections
of
our
Duties
,
and
under
the
sense
of
our
own
nothingness
and
unworthiness
,
let
us
humbly
betake
our selves
to
Christ
,
he
will
not
disdain
,
nor
slight
our
approaches
to
him
,
nor
leave
them
unattended
with
some
manifestations
of
reviving
Grace
and
Mercy
.
IV.
When
you
have
done
all
this
,
you
must
wait
till
the
Lord
appear
to
your
relief
and
help
.
Psal.
123.2
.
Behold
,
as
the
eyes
of
servants
look
unto
the
hands
of
their
masters
,
and
as
the
eyes
of
a
maiden
unto
the
hands
of
her
mistress
;
so
our
eyes
wait
upon
the
Lord
our
God
,
until
that
he
have
mercy
upon
us
.
Tho'
his
stroaks
be
very
smart
,
yet
we
are
sure
that
we
have
deserved
them
;
tho'
his
delays
of
help
be
tedious
,
yet
we
have
merited
at
his
hands
a
much
longer
delay
:
We
are
as
so
many
poor
Slaves
indeed
,
under
the
bondage
of
our
fears
and
our
troubles
;
but
alas
!
we
have
brought
our selves
to
that
slavery
,
and
we
must
look
unto
God
till
he
set
us
free
again
;
and
tho'
our
Master
be
angry
with
us
,
yet
he
is
a
Master
still
;
and
that
relation
that
we
have
to
him
,
that
Interest
which
we
have
in
his
Covenant
,
may
be
somewhat
supporting
and
comfortable
to
us
;
't
is
a
more
easie
thing
to
bear
any
trouble
that
continues
for
a
Week
,
or
for
a
Month
,
and
then
passes
away
;
but
this
will
be
the
tryal
of
our
Faith
,
if
we
can
maintain
our
dependance
and
trust
in
God
when
he
afflicts
us
very
sore
for
many
Months
or
Years
together
:
If
we
see
no
sign
of
help
,
no
prospect
of
deliverance
,
we
are
still
to
wait
till
the
time
,
even
the
set
time
to
favour
us
be
come
;
and
this
must
be
done
with
patience
,
with
a
silent
and
a
quiet
resignation
to
his
Will
;
it
is
the
product
of
a
calm
and
a
quiet
Soul
that
is
satisfied
in
the
Justice
of
Providence
,
tho'
it
be
severe
;
only
with
this
limitation
,
that
you
have
the
freedom
and
the
command
of
your
natural
spirits
;
for
if
they
be
put
into
a
hurry
and
confusion
by
a
disease
,
then
indeed
you
can
neither
perform
this
nor
any
other
spiritual
action
with
calmness
and
deliberation
;
but
in
other
Cases
,
where
the
disorder
of
the
spirits
is
not
so
great
and
violent
,
He
that
believes
,
makes
not
haste
,
Isa.
28.16
.
is
not
furious
and
precipitant
;
and
indeed
it
is
our
common
fault
that
we
would
have
the
help
of
God
to
come
just
when
we
will
,
to
be
eased
as
soon
as
ever
we
find
our selves
in
pain
;
to
get
to
Heaven
immediately
when
we
find
our selves
no
longer
fit
for
service
here
on
Earth
,
and
to
have
an
unpainful
and
easie
passage
thither
;
but
God
that
is
not
so
tender
of
our
Flesh
as
of
our
Spirits
,
will
suffer
us
long
to
be
in
trouble
,
that
all
may
know
by
their
own
feeling
,
how
evil
and
how
bitter
a
thing
it
is
to
sin
,
and
that
by
the
methods
that
please
us
least
,
he
may
do
us
the
most
good
;
and
by
our
temporal
inconveniencies
promote
our
eternal
welfare
.
We
ought
in
patience
,
in
an
humble
and
a
quiet
silence
to
possess
our
souls
,
and
to
approve
of
all
the
dispensations
and
the
works
of
God
;
for
how
it
is
possible
for
us
not
to
manifest
our
sense
of
grief
,
even
in
doleful
expressions
,
I
know
not
:
When
a
Man
is
under
a
burthen
that
he
cannot
bear
,
or
when
he
is
in
sharp
pain
,
't
is
natural
for
him
to
groan
and
to
sigh
;
't
is
a
thing
which
he
cannot
help
.
It
would
be
,
as
I
have
intimated
before
,
a
needless
labour
,
to
advise
people
under
great
affliction
,
and
spiritual
distress
,
not
to
complain
;
for
say
what
we
will
,
they
cannot
but
complain
:
Can
a
Man
think
God
his
Enemy
,
and
his
Soul
in
danger
,
and
Hell
like
to
be
his
portion
?
Can
he
see
his
Comforts
wither
,
and
his
Hopes
expire
,
and
others
at
ease
,
while
he
is
in
wo
and
trouble
,
and
not
be
greatly
concerned
?
or
be
so
,
and
not
express
his
concern
for
the
sadness
of
his
Case
?
Blame
not
people
that
are
under
the
Terrors
of
the
Lord
,
for
complaining
;
if
your
souls
were
embittered
with
Wormwood
and
Gall
,
you
would
complain
as
much
as
they
.
Can
they
be
silent
,
when
they
think
that
God
is
departed
from
them
?
and
as
they
fear
,
departed
for
ever
?
Can
they
be
in
so
terrible
calamity
,
as
quiet
,
and
as
much
unmoved
as
when
they
were
at
ease
?
Our
blessed
Lord
himself
,
in
the
days
of
his
flesh
,
when
his
suffering
encreased
upon
him
,
offered
up
prayers
with
strong
crying
and
tears
,
Heb.
5.7
.
And
in
the
pain
of
his
inexpressible
agonies
on
the
Cross
,
he
cryed
out
with
a
loud
voice
,
My
God
,
my
God
,
why
hast
thou
forsaken
me
?
Matt.
27.46
.
And
Psal.
32.3
.
When
I
kept
silence
,
my
bones
waxed
old
through
my
roaring
all
the
day
long
.
And
he
assigns
the
Reason
of
it
in
Verse
4.
For
day
and
night
thy
hand
was
heavy
upon
me
,
my
moisture
is
turned
into
the
drought
of
summer
,
Selah
.
There
are
some
natural
,
unavoidable
expressions
of
grief
and
sorrow
which
are
consistent
with
that
waiting
and
dependance
upon
God
,
which
I
have
mentioned
before
;
nor
is
it
contrary
to
this
waiting
,
to
desire
a
speedy
and
a
quick
deliverance
;
you
may
lawfully
pray
for
if
:
For
which
we
have
several
instances
,
as
Psal.
22.19
.
Be
not
thou
far
from
me
.
O
Lord
;
O
my
strength
,
haste
thee
to
help
me
.
Psal
31.2
.
Bow
down
thine
ear
to
me
,
deliver
me
speedily
.
Psal.
69.17
.
Hide
not
thy
face
from
thy
servant
,
for
I
am
in
trouble
,
hear
me
speedily
.
And
so
Psal.
102.2
.
Psal.
40.17
.
Make
no
tarrying
,
O
my
God
.
You
may
in
imitation
of
so
great
examples
,
frame
your
requests
after
this
or
the
like
manner
;
but
if
,
when
you
have
done
so
,
relief
does
not
immediately
come
,
if
your
distress
and
your
anguish
remain
,
you
must
be
content
still
to
wait
,
and
to
justify
your
Maker
in
his
delays
,
and
in
his
proceedings
towards
you
,
tho'
they
be
very
terrible
;
as
in
Psal
22.1
,
2
,
3.
My
God
,
my
God
,
why
hast
thou
forsaken
me
?
Why
art
thou
so
far
from
helping
me
,
and
from
the
words
of
my
roaring
?
O
my
God
,
I
cry
in
the
day
time
,
but
thou
hearest
not
;
and
in
the
night
season
,
and
am
not
silent
:
But
thou
art
holy
,
O
thou
that
inhabits
the
praises
of
Israel
.
Those
that
aver
Religion
to
be
in
all
respects
an
easie
thing
,
know
not
what
they
say
;
did
they
know
what
it
were
to
be
under
the
sense
of
God's
displeasure
,
and
under
violent
,
painful
distempers
for
many
Months
together
,
and
yet
to
wait
and
to
be
satisfied
with
that
Providence
that
thinks
fit
to
continue
on
them
long
pains
,
and
terrible
fears
,
they
would
find
it
is
not
such
an
easie
matter
to
be
truly
Religious
.
But
that
you
that
are
exercised
with
severe
and
sharp
Tryals
,
may
arrive
to
this
excellent
disposition
of
being
able
still
to
wait
on
God
.
Cons.
I.
How
long
has
God
waited
upon
you
!
How
long
did
he
knock
at
your
doors
!
How
did
he
entreat
,
and
beseech
,
and
call
to
you
,
ere
you
let
him
in
!
How
did
he
follow
you
from
day
to
day
,
and
from
Sabbath
to
Sabbath
!
How
did
he
wait
for
your
Repentance
one
year
after
another
,
doubling
and
renewing
his
expostulations
with
you
,
saying
as
to
Jerusalem
,
Jer.
13.
last
.
Wilt
thou
not
be
made
clean
?
When
shall
it
once
be
?
And
if
you
denied
to
hear
the
Calls
of
the
Great
God
for
so
long
a
space
,
Can
you
think
it
hard
that
he
does
not
grant
a
present
answer
to
your
Prayers
?
Would
you
have
help
on
a
sudden
,
when
you
made
the
Eternal
wait
for
your
hearts
so
very
long
?
He
waited
on
us
to
do
us
good
,
when
we
ran
from
him
,
when
we
spent
our
Thoughts
,
our
Strength
,
our
Lives
,
and
our
Time
in
vain
;
after
all
our
rebellious
,
our
undutifulness
and
disobedience
,
he
moved
upon
our
souls
by
his
Spirit
;
he
excited
us
to
mind
our
Interest
,
and
gave
us
space
wherein
to
repent
.
Let
us
remember
these
things
to
humble
us
,
and
to
encrease
our
patience
,
and
to
keep
us
from
thinking
it
strange
,
if
God
,
even
for
a
long
time
delay
his
help
.
Cons.
II.
The
Soveraignty
,
the
Greatness
,
and
the
Wisdom
of
God
:
We
are
his
own
,
and
he
may
do
what
he
will
with
us
;
being
his
creatures
,
he
may
cause
us
to
serve
to
whatsoever
purposes
he
pleases
;
and
his
Wisdom
will
guide
even
our
miseries
to
make
them
useful
to
others
,
tho'
they
be
sharp
and
severe
to
us
;
his
ways
are
far
above
us
;
his
Greatness
and
his
Glory
being
so
far
above
our
thoughts
,
the
most
suitable
temper
of
a
creature
towards
so
great
a
God
,
is
to
be
silent
,
and
to
wait
,
to
see
what
a
period
Infinite
Wisdom
will
at
length
put
to
those
Dispensations
of
his
Providence
,
which
are
so
dismal
and
so
terrible
to
us
:
If
all
our
Comforts
that
we
have
in
this
world
,
all
that
we
most
valued
and
esteemed
,
be
taken
from
us
;
if
our
Afflictions
be
long
and
tedious
,
and
accompanied
with
such
stinging
particularities
as
have
scarcely
been
mingled
with
the
Crosses
of
others
that
have
gone
before
us
.
God
may
do
what
he
will
with
us
;
we
can
have
nothing
to
say
to
him
,
because
we
are
the
work
of
his
own
hands
.
Our
hearts
in
sore
distresses
are
apt
to
say
,
Why
are
we
so
much
and
so
long
afflicted
?
Why
are
we
compassed
with
such
terrible
Calamities
,
when
others
are
at
ease
,
that
to
appearance
have
sinned
as
much
as
we
?
But
these
first
risings
of
Murmuring
and
Disquiet
,
are
to
be
resisted
by
the
considerations
of
the
Majesty
and
the
Greatness
of
God
;
who
may
put
his
Creatures
to
what
use
he
pleases
,
and
so
as
may
,
tho
with
their
own
smart
,
promote
the
good
of
others
,
and
their
own
final
good
.
Tho
Job
,
as
Mr.
Charnock
observes
,
Discourse
on
the
Attributes
,
pag.
781.
were
a
pattern
of
Patience
,
yet
he
had
deep
Tinctures
of
Impatience
;
he
often
complains
of
God's
usage
of
him
,
as
too
hard
,
and
stands
much
upon
his
own
Integrity
;
but
when
God
comes
,
in
the
latter
Chapters
of
that
Book
,
to
justifie
his
carriage
towards
him
,
he
chargeth
him
not
as
a
Criminal
,
but
considers
him
only
as
his
Vassal
;
he
might
have
found
flaw
enough
in
Job's
carriage
,
and
corruption
enough
in
Job's
Nature
,
to
have
cleared
the
Equity
of
his
Proceedings
as
a
Judg
;
but
he
useth
no
other
medium
to
convince
him
,
but
the
Greatness
of
his
Majesty
,
the
Unlimitedness
of
his
Soveraignty
;
which
so
appales
the
good
man
,
that
he
puts
his
finger
on
his
mouth
,
and
stands
mute
with
a
self-abhorrency
before
him
as
a
Sovereign
,
rather
than
a
Judge
.
His
Wisdom
also
,
that
makes
the
Night
to
precede
the
Day
,
and
Storms
to
clear
the
Air
,
and
make
way
for
a
fairer
Season
,
ought
to
silence
and
pacifie
our
Souls
,
Isa.
30.18
.
And
therefore
will
the
Lord
wait
,
that
he
may
be
gracious
unto
you
;
and
therefore
will
he
be
exalted
,
that
he
may
have
mercy
upon
you
;
for
the
Lord
is
a
God
of
judgment
;
blessed
are
all
they
that
wait
for
him
.
He
knows
the
fittest
times
and
seasons
wherein
to
heal
our
Diseases
,
to
remove
our
Fears
,
and
to
do
us
good
.
Cons.
III.
How
great
the
Mercies
are
that
we
are
to
wait
for
;
't
is
for
Heaven
and
Glory
,
and
we
have
his
Promise
,
That
our
Faith
and
our
Patience
shall
not
be
in
vain
,
Isa.
35.3
,
4
,
5
,
6
,
7.
And
after
all
the
dangers
,
the
snares
,
and
hindrances
,
and
temptations
of
this
world
,
to
come
to
Salvation
at
the
last
,
is
so
great
a
Mercy
,
that
it
is
surely
worth
staying
for
:
Tho
we
labour
Six
days
,
yet
the
rest
of
the
Sabbath
does
refresh
our
Spirits
;
and
so
will
after
the
sufferings
of
this
mortal
Life
,
that
Eternal
Sabbath
that
is
to
be
kept
above
with
God
,
give
us
great
Refreshment
;
our
time
on
earth
is
a
season
wherein
by
several
Trials
and
Afflictions
to
prepare
us
for
that
Happiness
and
Glory
:
As
the
Night
does
affright
us
,
the
Morning
will
surely
bring
us
Joy
:
It
is
but
a
little
while
,
and
our
Lord
will
come
and
save
us
:
Let
us
not
surrender
our selves
to
our
Spiritual
Enemies
,
tho
we
are
straitly
press'd
;
for
our
Saviour
is
marching
to
our
Relief
.
Jam.
5.7
.
Behold
the
Husbandman
waiteth
for
the
precious
fruit
of
the
earth
,
and
hath
long
patience
for
it
,
until
he
receive
the
early
and
the
latter
Rain
.
Be
ye
also
patient
,
stablish
your
hearts
,
for
the
coming
of
the
Lord
draweth
nigh
.
The
Husbandman
gives
not
his
Grain
for
lost
,
tho
it
be
covered
with
Snow
and
Storm
;
he
expects
to
see
it
rise
with
the
returning
Spring
;
so
neither
should
we
despair
of
finding
Comfort
,
tho
the
Prayers
that
we
have
made
,
bring
us
no
present
satisfaction
;
You
know
David
had
the
promise
of
a
Kingdom
,
but
what
strange
Difficulties
did
he
meet
withal
?
And
what
a
long
time
was
it
,
before
he
came
to
sit
upon
a
Peaceful
Throne
?
We
must
have
Conflicts
before
we
get
the
Victory
;
we
must
run
our
Race
,
and
strive
hard
,
ere
we
get
the
Reward
;
but
when
it
shall
once
be
bestowed
upon
us
,
it
will
abundantly
recompence
us
for
all
our
Tears
,
and
all
our
Heaviness
;
we
are
to
take
up
our
Cross
daily
;
every
day
on
earth
will
afford
us
cause
of
Patience
;
we
are
to
watch
,
for
all
our
time
is
but
as
a
moment
to
Eternity
:
Let
not
our
Lord
,
that
will
bless
us
with
a
long
and
unspeakable
Felicity
,
have
cause
to
say
to
us
,
as
he
did
to
his
sorrowful
Disciples
,
Could
ye
not
watch
with
me
one
hour
?
Mat.
26.40
.
He
looks
on
,
knows
our
weakness
,
and
will
give
us
help
;
he
could
immediately
solace
,
and
refresh
,
and
save
us
if
he
would
;
but
seeing
that
he
is
not
pleased
so
to
do
,
let
us
humbly
be
silent
,
and
acquiesce
in
the
Wisdom
of
his
Appointment
and
Decree
;
for
tho
he
delay
,
he
is
not
unmindful
of
our
sorrows
;
and
in
the
very
Minute
that
is
most
for
his
Glory
,
and
for
our
Good
,
he
will
come
and
save
us
.
Isa.
64.4
.
For
since
the
beginning
of
the
world
,
men
have
not
heard
,
nor
perceived
by
the
ear
,
neither
hath
the
eye
seen
,
O
God
,
besides
thee
,
what
he
hath
prepared
for
him
that
waiteth
for
him
.
V.
Entertain
a
secret
hope
,
that
it
will
not
always
be
thus
sad
and
dismal
with
you
.
Tho
you
have
made
several
Prayers
that
have
not
yet
received
a
Gracious
Answer
of
Peace
;
yet
pray
still
,
and
be
not
discouraged
,
but
like
blind
Bartimaeus
,
cry
the
more
earnestly
:
You
know
that
the
Woman
of
Canaan
persevered
in
her
attendance
on
our
Lord
,
tho
the
words
he
spake
seemed
to
have
in
them
a
great
deal
of
sharpness
and
severity
;
yet
she
was
resolved
not
to
leave
him
,
nor
be
denied
;
and
at
the
last
,
our
Saviour
commended
highly
that
Faith
,
of
which
he
seem'd
to
take
no
notice
before
.
It
is
good
that
a
man
should
both
hope
,
and
quietly
wait
to
see
the
salvation
of
God
,
Lam.
3
27.
The
reason
whereof
is
alledged
,
v.
31
,
32.
For
the
Lord
will
not
cast
off
for
ever
;
but
tho
he
cause
grief
,
yet
will
he
have
compassion
according
to
the
multitude
of
his
mercies
.
Tho
every
thing
that
you
look
upon
within
your
own
hearts
,
terrifie
and
perplex
your
thoughts
,
yet
the
vastness
of
that
Mercy
that
is
in
God
,
and
which
through
his
Son
he
is
willing
to
communicate
to
you
,
may
afford
you
support
and
relief
;
the
very
possibility
of
help
,
tho
never
so
remote
,
may
a
little
quiet
and
calm
your
souls
;
for
tho
you
see
nothing
for
the
present
,
but
Frowns
and
Anger
in
the
Face
of
God
;
yet
you
cannot
,
you
ought
not
to
say
,
that
it
will
never
shine
again
;
tho
his
strokes
are
increased
,
and
every
day
more
painful
than
they
were
the
day
before
,
yet
you
must
not
then
conclude
,
That
he
who
chastens
for
your
profit
,
will
not
lay
aside
the
Rod
:
Tho
you
are
sinking
with
your
fears
,
and
you
have
no
power
left
,
yet
lay
hold
on
the
strength
of
God
,
he
will
not
strike
off
your
trembling
hand
,
but
encourage
your
dependance
and
your
trust
in
him
;
you
are
not
everlastingly
perisht
,
you
have
not
yet
received
your
final
doom
,
it
is
possible
that
you
may
escape
.
There
is
great
comfort
in
a
May
be
I
shall
be
saved
,
even
tho
by
fire
;
tho
more
in
this
,
I
fully
believe
I
shall
be
so
;
As
Zeph.
2.3
.
It
may
be
you
shall
be
hid
in
the
day
of
the
Lord's
anger
.
Joel
2.13
,
14.
Who
knows
but
he
will
return
,
and
leave
a
Blessing
?
Tho
you
are
afflicted
and
tost
with
Tempests
,
and
not
comforted
,
yet
there
is
a
prospect
of
a
quiet
shore
.
Christ
is
not
far
off
with
his
pleasant
and
reviving
Consolations
:
Hold
out
a
little
longer
,
and
your
expectation
shall
not
be
in
vain
;
length
of
pain
,
and
continuance
of
sorrow
,
does
tire
and
spend
the
natural
spirits
;
and
long
attendance
upon
God
,
without
any
manifestation
of
his
appearance
for
our
help
,
dulls
our
motions
,
enervates
our
souls
,
strikes
off
the
Wheels
of
our
Chariots
,
and
greatly
tempts
us
to
despair
,
and
to
say
,
Because
he
does
not
help
us
,
that
he
never
will
.
Jer.
8.18
.
When
I
would
comfort
my self
against
my
sorrow
,
my
heart
fainteth
within
me
;
for
the
harvest
is
past
,
and
the
summer
is
ended
,
and
we
are
not
delivered
.
But
let
us
hope
still
;
for
when
we
are
at
the
lowest
,
then
is
the
proper
season
for
God
to
work
;
we
are
indeed
altogether
desolate
,
but
in
him
there
is
compleat
and
suitable
Salvation
;
it
is
an
honour
that
we
give
to
his
promise
when
we
believe
it
,
and
rely
upon
it
when
all
things
seem
flatly
to
oppose
our
Faith
,
Isa.
8.17
.
I
will
wait
upon
the
Lord
,
that
hideth
his
face
from
the
house
of
Jacob
,
and
I
will
look
for
him
,
Psal.
27.13
,
14.
When
we
let
our
hope
go
,
we
pull
up
the
sluce
,
we
deluge
our selves
with
Miseries
and
Calamities
that
are
inexpressible
;
tho
that
God
that
raises
the
dead
,
does
many
times
after
long
despair
,
give
our
departed
hopes
a
Resurrection
,
and
makes
our
broken
bones
to
rejoice
:
So
very
merciful
and
so
good
is
he
.
CHAP.
X.
Shewing
,
that
People
under
great
Trouble
and
Anguish
of
Soul
,
are
not
to
look
for
Assurance
,
or
great
Joy
on
a
sudden
;
but
as
far
as
they
can
,
to
enquire
into
the
Reasons
of
God's
Displeasure
towards
them
,
and
to
look
up
to
him
through
the
Great
Mediator
;
and
not
further
to
provoke
him
:
As
also
how
they
may
know
when
Afflictions
are
sent
in
Wrath
,
and
when
in
Love
.
VI.
WHen
you
are
under
the
sense
of
the
Anger
of
God
,
do
not
look
for
assurance
and
great
triumphs
of
Soul
on
a
sudden
;
if
you
have
supports
,
't
is
a
great
matter
;
tho
as
Mr.
Bayne
used
to
say
,
You
do
not
know
what
Spiritual
Festivities
and
Jubilation
means
.
If
you
have
daily
bread
to
maintain
your
Life
,
't
is
what
you
ought
thankfully
to
acknowledge
,
tho
your
Tables
be
not
covered
with
Dainties
,
and
tho
you
do
not
fare
deliciously
every
day
:
They
were
but
Three
of
the
Disciples
whom
our
Lord
admitted
to
the
sight
of
his
Glorious
Transfiguration
;
he
does
not
treat
all
his
Followers
with
the
same
Dishes
,
with
the
same
Joys
and
Transports
:
We
are
sufficiently
priviledged
,
if
we
are
in
the
Verge
of
his
Family
,
if
we
are
adopted
,
'
tho
there
be
several
that
are
greater
Favourites
than
we
,
and
whom
he
is
pleased
to
set
at
his
Right
Hand
,
and
on
his
Left
.
He
may
chuse
whom
he
will
,
to
be
his
beloved
Disciples
,
to
whom
he
will
manifest
more
of
his
Presence
and
his
Love
,
and
an
extraordinary
Care
:
Do
not
think
,
that
because
you
have
read
of
some
that
have
had
Heaven
to
meet
them
with
Angelical
Triumphs
and
Consolations
,
that
therefore
you
must
drink
as
full
draughts
of
the
same
Rivers
of
Pleasure
,
or
that
they
will
follow
you
as
much
as
them
in
this
Wilderness
.
Some
of
the
Eminent
Servants
of
Christ
,
that
have
been
very
laborious
and
useful
,
that
have
been
remarkable
for
their
Patience
,
their
Faith
,
and
their
Self-denial
,
have
been
blest
with
a
nearer
access
to
God
,
and
have
seen
more
of
the
Lord
of
Hosts
in
his
Glory
;
but
it
is
enough
for
such
unprofitable
Servants
,
and
such
great
Sinners
as
we
have
been
,
that
we
look
for
the
Promised
Land
:
Tho
we
have
not
many
Clusters
of
the
Grapes
of
Paradise
,
to
chear
us
on
the
way
,
our
Master
uses
us
very
well
,
if
he
do
not
turn
us
out
of
doors
;
tho
we
fare
not
so
well
as
others
do
,
it
is
a
Mercy
that
we
have
but
the
Crumbs
that
fall
from
his
Table
.
This
advice
is
needful
,
because
if
we
look
for
extraordinary
Joy
and
Delight
,
and
then
find
it
not
after
long
waiting
,
we
shall
be
ready
to
give
over
our
work
,
when
we
do
not
receive
that
Pay
,
in
the
hope
of
which
we
flattered
our selves
a
long
time
.
Because
some
in
a
Transport
,
after
long
Desertion
,
and
sore
Tryals
,
and
after
long
Absence
of
Christ
,
have
cryed
out
,
He
is
come
,
he
is
come
,
oh
he
is
now
come
,
whom
I
longed
to
see
.
Now
Salvation
is
come
to
my
house
:
Now
I
am
fully
satisfied
;
now
I
am
content
to
dye
.
Oh
the
Riches
,
the
Depths
,
the
Greatness
of
the
Grace
of
God!
Now
I
see
that
my
Fears
were
too
great
,
my
Thoughts
of
him
too
low
.
I
see
that
he
that
inhabits
Eternity
,
even
the
Great
Jehovah
,
will
deal
familiarly
with
the
Sons
of
Men.
I
could
not
have
thought
,
that
ever
I
,
that
was
so
faint
,
should
be
revived
;
that
I
,
that
was
so
full
of
Despair
,
should
be
full
of
Hope
;
that
I
who
was
so
near
Hell
,
should
be
brought
to
the
Gates
of
Heaven
;
but
my
own
experience
now
tells
me
,
that
so
it
is
.
Cant.
2.3
,
4.
I
sate
down
under
his
shadow
with
great
delight
,
and
his
fruit
was
sweet
to
my
taste
;
he
brought
me
to
the
banqueting
house
,
and
his
banner
over
me
was
love
.
This
is
the
language
of
those
whom
the
King
of
Heaven
delights
to
honour
:
These
are
the
Golden
Vessels
which
he
fills
with
the
Oyl
of
Gladness
:
These
are
the
Elijahs
to
whom
he
sends
his
Chariots
of
Fire
to
convey
them
home
.
But
this
is
not
the
Lot
of
all
his
Subjects
;
this
is
not
what
we
are
certainly
to
expect
;
if
we
go
to
Heaven
,
tho
by
Dispensations
that
have
in
them
a
great
deal
of
Cloud
and
Darkness
,
yet
it
will
be
very
well
for
us
;
if
we
believe
,
we
shall
be
safe
;
tho
some
there
be
that
with
Simeon
embrace
their
Saviour
in
their
Arms
,
and
see
his
Salvation
before
they
dye
,
for
the
sight
of
which
we
must
stay
till
after
death
;
the
greatest
part
of
Believers
have
a
comfortable
,
and
reviving
hope
through
Grace
that
they
shall
come
to
Heaven
;
but
few
there
are
that
are
so
well
assured
of
it
,
as
to
have
no
remaining
doubts
and
fears
:
But
notwithstanding
what
I
have
said
,
we
must
endeavour
to
work
out
our
Salvation
,
and
by
a
diligence
in
good
works
,
and
holy
duties
,
to
strive
that
we
may
be
among
the
blessed
number
of
these
excellent
Saints
,
whom
God
is
pleased
to
clothe
with
the
Garments
of
Praise
and
Joy
:
The
passionate
feelings
of
Joy
are
not
essential
to
Holiness
;
tho
when
they
are
bestowed
,
they
do
greatly
quicken
our
obedience
,
and
inlarge
our
hearts
.
If
we
resolvedly
adhere
to
God
,
he
will
give
us
what
will
be
sufficient
for
us
:
Our
very
fears
shall
encrease
our
comfort
afterwards
;
by
the
way
in
which
we
did
least
expect
it
,
shall
Joy
and
Pleasure
come
as
the
Ravens
,
greedy
Creatures
,
brought
meat
unto
the
Prophet
.
VII
.
Enquire
into
the
Causes
of
God's
Anger
;
he
is
never
angry
,
as
I
have
said
before
,
but
when
there
is
very
great
reason
,
when
we
force
him
to
be
so
:
What
is
that
accursed
thing
in
our
hearts
,
or
in
our
lives
,
for
which
God
hides
his
face
,
and
frowns
upon
us
?
What
particular
disobedience
to
his
Commands
is
it
,
for
which
he
has
taken
up
the
Rod
?
I
will
say
unto
God
,
Do
not
condemn
me
,
shew
me
wherefore
thou
contendest
with
me
.
q.
d.
Lord
,
my
Troubles
and
my
Sorrows
are
very
well
known
.
Every
Eye
beholds
my
Calamity
,
every
Ear
is
astonished
with
the
report
of
my
sore
distress
;
and
all
that
know
me
,
or
have
heard
of
me
,
wonder
why
I
am
,
above
all
others
in
the
world
,
made
so
miserable
a
man
,
that
there
has
not
been
an
example
of
the
like
great
and
strange
affliction
since
the
beginning
of
the
world
.
I
my self
,
that
feel
these
wonderful
sorrows
,
am
most
of
all
perplext
;
shew
me
for
what
,
and
why
it
is
,
that
I
should
be
so
:
He
was
an
upright
man
;
and
not
being
conscious
either
of
secret
allowed
sin
,
or
open
Transgression
,
might
be
at
a
great
loss
to
know
the
cause
of
his
affliction
;
but
for
the
most
part
of
us
,
who
are
as
far
from
the
Grace
which
he
had
in
his
Trouble
,
as
we
are
from
the
Riches
which
he
had
in
his
Prosperity
;
we
may
soon
know
that
God
is
angry
for
our
sin
;
and
yet
at
the
same
time
we
must
not
cease
to
be
sollicitous
to
know
what
are
the
particular
sins
that
have
made
him
to
tear
us
up
by
the
roots
,
to
throw
us
down
as
with
a
whirlwind
;
what
it
is
that
has
made
him
to
be
so
long
angry
with
us
,
and
so
long
to
delay
his
help
;
that
if
any
evil
be
undiscovered
in
our
souls
,
we
may
lament
it
with
a
seasonable
grief
,
and
get
a
pardon
for
it
.
It
is
not
the
common
Course
of
God's
Providence
,
to
cover
his
Servants
with
so
thick
a
darkness
as
that
is
,
which
our
Troubled
Souls
labour
under
in
the
day
,
or
rather
in
the
night
of
his
Displeasure
:
And
therefore
we
may
with
Humility
desire
to
know
why
he
proceeds
with
us
in
a
way
that
is
so
singular
;
for
it
is
some
way
delightful
to
the
Understanding
,
to
pierce
into
the
Reasons
and
the
Causes
of
things
.
Psal.
74.1
.
O
God
,
why
hast
thou
cast
us
off
for
ever
?
why
doth
thine
Anger
smoke
against
the
sheep
of
thy
pasture
?
How
angry
soever
he
be
,
we
must
make
our
Addresses
to
him
;
and
seeing
to
be
cast
off
,
to
be
separated
from
him
,
is
a
thing
so
terrible
,
he
allows
us
to
enquire
into
the
Reasons
of
his
Proceedings
,
and
to
debate
the
Case
;
and
our
debate
must
end
in
Prayer
and
Supplication
;
as
here
,
v.
2.
and
tho
it
be
very
true
,
that
when
a
man
is
fallen
into
a
Pit
,
the
business
of
the
poor
man
is
not
to
inquire
how
he
fell
thither
,
but
how
he
may
be
drawn
up
again
,
and
escape
the
danger
that
has
overtaken
him
;
yet
in
this
case
of
the
sense
of
God's
Displeasure
,
the
knowledge
of
the
Causes
of
it
may
produce
many
good
effects
,
which
tho
they
do
not
appear
in
our
depths
and
troubles
,
yet
will
shew
themselves
afterwards
;
they
will
cause
us
for
ever
to
dread
the
same
things
which
did
bring
upon
us
so
many
miseries
.
As
suppose
in
another
case
,
a
Mother
that
brings
forth
Children
to
the
Grave
,
that
only
views
them
a
while
,
and
after
all
the
pain
of
bringing
them
forth
,
and
after
all
the
care
of
their
future
welfare
,
sees
them
one
after
another
snatcht
away
,
to
know
the
Reason
of
this
so
terrible
a
stroke
,
will
greatly
support
her
spirit
;
as
suppose
it
be
to
wean
her
from
Terrestrial
Comforts
,
and
to
give
her
those
that
are
Eternal
;
to
take
her
Children
away
,
and
to
give
her
more
of
God
;
to
bury
her
dear
Off-spring
,
that
her
declining
Graces
may
have
a
Resurrection
,
or
that
her
Comfort
in
the
Living
,
may
be
more
sensible
to
her
when
there
are
so
many
dead
:
This
wiill
calm
her
soul
,
and
make
even
a
disconsolate
Mother
to
rejoice
.
Thus
when
a
man
is
exercised
with
long
and
sharp
Sickness
and
Affliction
,
to
know
the
Causes
of
it
,
may
be
useful
to
promote
his
Humiliation
at
the
present
,
and
to
make
him
avoid
the
like
for
the
time
to
come
,
if
he
do
recover
.
VIII
.
When
you
are
under
a
sense
of
God's
Displeasure
,
flye
to
his
Mercy
and
his
Grace
in
Christ
:
When
your
Creator
is
angry
,
't
is
not
any
thing
in
this
world
can
give
you
relief
,
but
himself
;
flye
from
God
,
as
absolutely
considered
in
his
Greatness
,
Justice
,
Holiness
,
and
Majesty
;
to
him
,
as
discovering
himself
through
the
Mediator
:
The
Hills
and
the
Mountains
cannot
be
a
shelter
from
his
Wrath
;
whither
can
you
go
from
his
Presence
?
Whither
will
not
the
sense
of
his
Anger
,
and
your
own
guilty
thoughts
pursue
you
?
Betake
your selves
to
him
,
and
when
you
think
of
him
,
think
of
him
as
a
God
,
in
whom
there
is
the
greatest
Tenderness
and
Pity
,
and
of
which
all
the
Compassion
that
is
in
humane
nature
,
is
but
a
weak
resemblance
;
as
it
is
all
one
with
him
in
Temporal
Deliverances
,
to
save
by
many
or
by
few
;
for
what
dangers
can
re●●
Omnipotence
?
so
't
is
as
easie
with
him
to
〈◊〉
give
a
Thousand
thousand
Sins
,
as
one
sin
〈◊〉
we
be
never
so
unworthy
and
so
vile
,
yet
Mercy
seeks
no
other
qualification
of
its
object
,
but
that
't
is
necessitous
,
and
obnoxious
to
ruin
;
and
it
is
a
good
way
to
flye
to
his
meer
grace
and
mercy
;
for
we
have
undone
our selves
.
Poring
upon
our selves
does
but
encrease
our
load
;
we
are
apt
to
say
in
our
distress
,
Were
we
so
and
so
mortified
to
the
world
,
were
our
hearts
so
purified
and
cleansed
,
then
we
might
approach
him
with
some
boldness
,
who
is
altogether
holy
;
this
is
true
,
but
yet
we
must
first
ask
of
him
to
make
us
such
,
in
whom
he
may
delight
:
And
as
we
sorrowfully
cast
our
eyes
upon
our
wounds
and
our
miseries
,
let
us
look
at
the
same
time
to
that
Physician
who
has
provided
a
Remedy
for
us
by
Christ
,
and
who
can
heal
all
our
backslidings
,
and
teach
us
to
apply
that
Remedy
:
If
we
are
the
worst
and
the
most
sinful
Creatures
upon
earth
,
yet
is
a
Saviour
tendered
to
our
acceptance
,
and
our
choice
;
and
if
we
will
receive
him
,
all
our
Transgressions
,
how
heinous
soever
,
will
be
blotted
out
.
As
we
have
a
very
deep
sense
of
Hell
and
Destruction
,
so
let
us
have
the
most
enlarged
thoughts
of
the
pardoning
Grace
of
God
;
and
to
this
we
are
encouraged
by
the
discoveries
that
he
hath
made
of
himself
,
through
his
dear
Son
:
His
Forgiveness
is
like
himself
;
it
is
(
as
one
says
)
an
Object
for
Faith
alone
,
which
can
rest
in
that
which
it
cannot
comprehend
;
My
thoughts
are
not
your
thoughts
,
neither
are
my
ways
your
ways
,
saith
the
Lord
;
for
as
the
heavens
are
higher
than
the
earth
,
so
are
my
ways
higher
than
your
ways
,
and
my
thoughts
than
your
thoughts
.
It
is
not
the
manner
of
men
,
to
pass
by
multiplied
Transgressions
,
as
he
doth
:
The
consideration
of
his
Infinite
Mercy
removes
all
those
obstructions
,
which
our
unbelief
,
viewing
the
greatness
and
aggravations
of
our
sins
,
throws
in
the
way
;
and
tho
our
sins
have
been
every
way
inexcusable
,
and
do
upon
every
reflection
that
we
make
upon
them
,
fright
and
trouble
us
,
yet
the
Mercy
of
a
God
surely
will
yield
us
some
relief
;
for
there
is
no
other
reason
why
he
does
good
to
this
or
that
sinner
,
but
his
own
Grace
,
Hos.
3.4
.
He
freely
chuses
,
justifies
,
adopts
,
and
renews
the
Souls
of
his
Elect
;
't
is
all
,
not
from
their
merit
,
or
from
any
thing
that
he
foresaw
in
them
,
but
from
the
good
pleasure
of
his
will
,
Eph.
1.5
.
All
that
he
does
for
them
,
all
that
he
will
do
for
them
to
Eternity
,
will
be
to
the
praise
and
glory
of
his
own
grace
.
This
is
the
true
way
to
humble
us
,
when
we
see
nothing
in
our selves
,
but
what
exposes
us
to
misery
;
and
that
is
true
Gospel
Obedience
which
is
the
fruit
and
product
of
his
Love
shed
abroad
in
our
hearts
.
This
is
the
only
Rock
whereon
we
are
to
build
our
Comfort
,
when
the
Storm
comes
.
This
Free
Grace
of
God
,
is
that
which
the
Saints
admire
on
earth
,
which
revives
their
drooping
spirits
,
and
which
they
will
wonder
at
for
ever
.
'T
is
a
shelter
from
the
accusations
and
the
malicious
insultings
of
the
Devil
;
for
tho
he
set
our
sins
,
with
all
their
overwhelming
circumstances
before
us
;
tho
we
cannot
deny
the
charge
,
and
believe
that
we
are
miserable
in
our
seves
;
yet
do
we
resolve
to
flye
to
the
Mercy
and
the
Love
of
God
in
Christ
:
We
should
disparage
the
Excellencies
of
his
Nature
,
and
the
Offers
of
his
Goodness
,
if
we
did
not
lay
hold
upon
them
:
And
this
is
that
which
some
call
a
natural
Novatianism
in
the
timerous
Consciences
of
Convinced
Sinners
,
whereby
they
doubt
and
question
pardon
for
Sins
of
Apostacy
,
and
falling
after
Repentance
.
IX
.
Beware
of
running
into
further
sin
,
and
so
to
provoke
God
to
further
Anger
:
When
our
Hope
is
perished
,
there
is
nothing
so
evil
,
which
we
shall
not
dare
to
do
:
If
help
do
not
speedily
come
,
we
are
apt
to
say
,
it
is
in
vain
to
pray
;
it
is
vain
to
look
up
to
a
God
that
has
thrown
us
of
.
Jer.
2.25
.
Thou
saidst
,
There
is
no
hope
;
no
,
for
I
have
loved
strangers
,
and
after
them
will
I
go
.
You
are
lost
for
ever
,
will
the
Devil
say
,
and
therefore
it
is
all
one
whether
you
sin
or
not
,
you
can
but
still
be
loft
;
this
is
one
of
his
fiery
darts
;
and
if
by
our
compliance
we
suffer
it
to
take
hold
upon
us
,
it
will
terrifie
us
the
more
;
he
will
rejoice
at
our
fall
,
and
put
our
Souls
by
every
new
Transgression
,
into
much
more
violent
and
scorching
Flames
:
What
monstrous
Injections
,
what
unbecoming
Thoughts
of
God
,
does
he
suggest
;
and
alas
how
frequently
do
we
entertain
them
!
for
they
come
thick
upon
us
:
In
the
time
of
God's
displeasure
,
when
the
edge
of
his
Holy
Spiritual
Law
does
wound
our
Souls
,
what
vast
multitudes
of
Corruptions
do
we
then
discover
,
that
we
never
saw
before
?
How
do
our
old
Sins
amaze
us
,
and
new
ones
arise
and
spring
from
them
?
And
what
can
we
do
in
the
swelling
of
Jordan
?
What
in
so
great
an
inundation
,
but
endeavour
in
our
poor
feeble
manner
to
look
up
to
Christ
for
help
.
Beg
the
Spirit
;
for
as
one
says
,
There
is
no
heart
so
unclean
,
which
this
Spirit
will
not
cleanse
;
no
soul
so
feeble
,
which
he
does
not
fortifie
;
none
so
forrowful
,
which
he
does
not
comfort
;
none
so
desolate
,
which
he
does
not
cause
to
rejoice
;
none
so
slavish
,
which
he
does
not
set
at
liberty
;
none
so
sick
,
which
he
does
not
heal
;
none
so
dead
,
which
he
does
not
quicken
.
Surely
he
will
regard
us
,
for
he
knows
,
that
of
our selves
we
cannot
bear
up
against
the
Winds
and
Waves
.
And
let
us
always
remember
,
That
among
so
many
cruel
Enemies
,
't
is
Unbelief
that
leads
the
Van
:
It
encourages
and
draws
them
on
;
and
when
we
have
got
the
Victory
over
this
,
all
the
rest
will
be
daunted
,
and
run
away
.
By
Unbelief
we
open
our
hearts
,
and
let
in
all
those
Thieves
and
Robbers
which
deprive
us
of
our
Peace
.
It
is
the
defilement
of
our
Consciences
by
manifold
acts
of
sin
,
that
makes
us
like
the
troubled
Sea
,
which
cannot
rest
:
And
for
a
Conscience
guilty
of
many
neglects
,
to
lay
claim
to
God's
Mercy
,
is
to
do
as
we
see
Mountebanks
sometimes
do
,
who
wound
their
Flesh
,
to
try
Conclusions
on
their
own
Bodies
,
how
sovereign
the
Salve
is
;
yet
often
they
come
to
feel
the
smart
of
their
own
Presumption
,
by
long
and
desperate
Wounds
.
Let
us
in
the
case
even
of
sore
Afflictions
,
be
afraid
to
sin
;
X.
Mistake
not
those
things
for
evidences
of
the
certain
Wrath
of
God
,
which
perhaps
are
not
really
so
.
He
may
suspend
the
expressions
of
his
Love
,
tho
he
love
us
still
;
as
Joseph
had
the
tenderness
of
a
Brother
,
whilst
his
Brethren
thought
him
very
angry
with
them
:
Nay
,
in
our
secret
supports
we
are
not
destitute
altogether
of
his
care
,
tho
we
know
not
how
they
come
:
As
the
Metals
that
lye
deep
in
the
ground
partake
of
the
Influence
of
the
Sun
,
tho
he
does
not
shine
upon
them
with
his
Light
.
There
are
few
Afflictions
,
but
have
rather
the
marks
of
a
Fatherly
Kindness
,
in
the
seasonable
Correction
of
our
Faults
,
than
the
Marks
of
Displeasure
.
No
outward
losses
,
no
inward
troubles
,
that
are
but
for
a
time
,
are
the
certain
signs
of
Wrath
;
no
,
tho
they
be
very
long
,
and
very
grievous
;
for
it
was
not
so
in
the
case
of
Job
.
But
how
shall
I
know
(
will
some
say
)
when
Afflictions
are
in
wrath
?
It
is
a
question
to
be
answered
with
great
tenderness
and
caution
.
They
are
by
Divines
said
to
be
so
:
1.
When
they
come
with
great
Violence
,
and
suddenly
destroy
,
as
in
the
case
of
Sodom
and
Gomorrah
,
and
in
the
Deluge
.
Psal.
58.9
.
Before
your
pots
can
feel
the
thorns
,
he
shall
take
them
away
as
with
a
whirlwind
,
both
living
,
and
in
his
wrath
,
Nahum
1.9
.
He
will
make
an
utter
end
,
affliction
shall
not
rise
up
the
second
time
.
And
yet
this
must
have
some
limitations
;
for
a
good
man
may
be
seized
with
a
violent
Disease
,
and
suddenly
dye
,
of
whom
we
ought
not
to
say
,
that
he
died
by
the
Wrath
of
God
.
2.
When
there
is
no
Mercy
discernable
in
the
Cross
,
but
only
what
is
evil
.
3.
When
one
Evil
makes
way
for
another
,
and
none
are
sanctified
.
4.
When
the
Affliction
brings
some
special
Sin
to
remembrance
;
and
when
Sin
it self
deprives
us
of
a
Mercy
;
when
Intemperance
brings
Sickness
,
Ambition
Disgrace
;
Covetousness
and
an
over-eager
Desire
of
Riches
,
Poverty
.
But
then
,
even
great
Crosses
are
in
Mercy
,
1.
When
God
does
not
afflict
us
only
,
but
teaches
us
at
the
same
time
.
And
2.
When
we
can
be
thankful
for
that
Comfort
which
we
have
lost
,
that
is
,
if
it
be
outward
;
for
I
see
not
how
any
person
can
be
thankful
for
.
Desertion
while
it
remains
upon
him
;
for
that
were
to
thank
God
that
he
is
departed
,
or
that
he
has
restrained
the
manifestations
of
his
Love
;
which
no
man
is
obliged
to
do
.
3.
When
all
our
Losses
are
made
up
in
God
,
and
in
the
Graces
of
his
Spirit
.
CHAP.
XI
.
Shewing
,
That
present
Distress
of
Conscience
is
no
sign
of
Reprobation
.
There
may
be
too
great
Trouble
for
Sin
:
And
when
it
is
excessive
,
former
Experiences
may
be
helpful
to
Afflicted
People
.
And
that
God
will
not
judge
Persons
that
have
been
good
,
according
to
what
they
are
in
the
woful
Disease
of
Melancholly
.
XI
.
JUdge
not
of
your
Eternal
State
,
by
what
you
now
feel
;
you
may
by
the
Terrors
of
the
Lord
,
be
in
Anguish
and
Tribulation
,
in
the
very
Suburbs
of
Hell
,
and
yet
never
go
thither
:
God
may
be
displeased
,
and
yet
after
a
moments
sorrow
you
may
find
him
to
be
your
Gracious
and
your
Everlasting
Friend
:
You
are
now
,
it
may
be
,
thrown
down
;
but
his
hand
and
his
promise
can
quickly
raise
you
up
again
.
You
may
conclude
your selves
,
through
the
Power
of
your
dismal
thoughts
,
to
be
Reprobates
;
and
yet
God
may
bring
you
to
Salvation
at
the
last
:
You
may
for
many
years
lye
in
terror
,
but
you
cannot
,
you
ought
not
to
say
that
it
will
be
so
for
ever
.
I
my self
have
been
so
afflicted
,
in
so
great
Anguish
and
Perplexity
,
under
such
dreadful
apprehensions
of
the
Wrath
of
God
,
and
of
his
Power
and
Greatness
,
as
I
thought
,
employed
against
me
,
that
I
thought
my self
in
Hell
;
knowing
that
it
is
not
so
much
a
Place
,
as
a
State
.
I
thought
that
my
Soul
would
be
gathered
with
Sinners
,
and
that
I
should
be
found
at
the
left
hand
of
Christ
.
I
thought
I
was
cut
down
for
ever
;
banished
from
the
Courts
,
and
from
the
Presence
of
the
Lord
,
and
should
never
see
Light
,
nor
Comfort
,
nor
Refreshment
any
more
;
and
yet
through
the
Grace
of
God
you
see
I
am
revived
,
and
am
not
now
without
hope
,
as
I
once
was
;
and
from
the
very
Gates
of
Death
,
from
the
very
door
of
Destruction
,
I
come
to
tell
you
,
That
tho
God
be
Just
,
yet
he
is
also
Gracious
.
There
is
mercy
with
him
that
he
may
be
feared
;
and
that
as
the
Night
comes
,
so
will
the
Morning
too
;
for
tho
we
have
provoked
him
,
which
was
our
Folly
,
yet
he
will
not
contend
for
ever
,
which
is
our
Comfort
.
Psal.
31.21
,
22
,
23
,
24.
Blessed
be
the
Lord
,
for
he
hath
shewed
me
his
marvellous
loving-kindness
,
&c.
For
I
said
in
my
haste
,
I
am
cut
off
from
hefore
thine
eyes
;
nevertheless
thou
heardest
the
voice
of
my
Supplications
,
when
I
cried
unto
thee
.
O
love
the
Lord
all
ye
his
saints
,
—
Be
of
good
courage
,
and
he
shall
strengthen
your
hearts
,
all
ye
that
hope
in
the
Lord
.
When
we
are
in
deep
and
sore
Affliction
,
that
smarts
,
and
makes
us
groan
,
't
is
hard
indeed
to
believe
,
that
what
makes
us
so
sick
,
will
promote
our
health
;
or
what
breaks
us
to
pieces
,
will
joint
our
bones
again
:
But
our
sense
and
present
feeling
is
not
to
guide
our
thoughts
:
We
feel
our selves
indeed
miserable
,
but
we
ought
to
believe
that
our
present
Misery
may
promote
our
Happiness
,
tho
by
ways
that
we
do
not
for
the
present
see
;
we
are
not
to
judge
of
God
by
the
Darkness
of
his
Providences
,
but
by
the
Light
of
his
Word
;
not
by
his
afflicting
Strokes
only
,
but
by
his
Promise
;
which
obliges
him
to
correct
us
for
our
Sin
,
but
yet
not
altogether
to
destroy
us
.
XII
.
Remember
that
it
is
an
evil
thing
to
be
over-much
troubled
,
even
for
Sin
it self
;
tho
this
advice
does
not
concern
the
greatest
part
of
men
;
the
most
are
secure
;
they
break
the
Laws
of
God
,
and
do
not
tremble
;
they
pollute
themselves
with
manifold
abominations
,
and
are
not
ashamed
;
they
sin
with
lofty
looks
,
and
with
hardned
hearts
;
and
do
evil
with
both
hands
earnestly
:
They
take
the
Name
of
God
in
vain
;
they
profane
his
Sabbaths
,
they
scorn
his
Word
,
they
defy
his
Threats
,
they
scorn
his
Messengers
,
and
yet
few
or
none
strikes
upon
his
Thigh
,
and
says
,
What
have
I
done
?
They
are
daring
,
where
they
ought
to
fear
;
and
rejoice
,
where
they
ought
to
mourn
:
The
greatest
part
of
the
world
are
in
a
deep
slumber
,
in
misery
and
in
danger
;
but
they
are
insensible
,
they
know
not
that
the
end
of
these
things
will
be
very
bitter
and
vexatious
.
But
I
now
speak
to
such
whose
Consciences
are
awakened
with
a
sense
of
the
Greatness
,
the
Majesty
,
the
Justice
of
God
,
and
the
Strictness
and
Holiness
of
his
Law
,
and
have
at
the
same
time
a
deep
sense
of
their
own
Gulit
,
and
liableness
to
Condemnation
;
their
thoughts
in
such
troubles
are
too
much
apt
to
sink
,
and
to
be
over-whelmed
;
and
indeed
the
view
of
all
their
sins
set
in
order
before
them
,
is
too
terrible
for
them
to
look
upon
.
The
burden
and
the
weight
of
them
is
too
heavy
for
any
mortal
men
to
bear
:
But
they
should
consider
,
That
God
is
not
only
severe
,
but
very
good
;
that
he
is
not
only
angry
,
but
reconcilable
and
willing
to
be
at
Peace
again
:
This
will
represent
his
love
to
us
and
it
is
that
,
and
that
alone
that
will
melt
our
Hearts
with
a
kindly
grief
,
and
keep
our
sorrow
from
overflowing
the
due
bounds
,
as
it
is
very
prone
to
do
.
And
it
does
so
in
several
Cases
:
1
:
When
our
sorrow
for
sin
hinders
our
regular
proceeding
in
the
true
judgments
of
things
.
We
know
,
that
in
dark
and
cloudy
seasons
we
cannot
distinctly
perceive
the
several
Objects
that
we
clearly
discern
in
fair
weather
;
so
when
our
sorrows
have
raised
a
mist
before
our
eyes
,
we
dim
our
reason
,
and
weaken
our
faculties
,
and
see
not
things
as
they
really
are
,
but
as
they
do
appear
,
in
a
dark
and
confused
manner
:
When
we
are
not
able
to
apprehend
things
as
they
are
in
themselves
,
but
as
our
Afflictions
represent
them
;
that
is
a
false
Medium
whereby
to
form
our
Judgments
,
when
they
do
make
us
heighten
our
troubles
,
and
it
may
be
,
make
them
greater
than
they
really
are
;
and
when
they
make
us
altogether
inattentive
to
those
directions
,
methods
,
and
advices
that
are
suggested
for
our
help
.
2.
When
our
sorrow
for
sin
drives
us
away
from
God
,
the
sight
of
our
Wounds
should
make
us
haste
to
the
Great
Physician
for
a
speedy
relief
.
When
I
have
throughly
beheld
my
sin
,
the
next
thought
should
be
,
Oh
what
need
have
I
of
a
God
to
forgive
me
,
of
a
Saviour
to
plead
my
Cause
,
and
of
the
Holy
Spirit
to
renew
me
!
and
to
throw
my self
at
his
feet
,
whom
I
have
provoked
,
in
the
submissive
terms
of
the
poor
Prodigal
,
saying
.
Father
,
I
have
sinned
against
heaven
,
and
before
thee
,
and
am
no
more
worthy
to
be
called
thy
son
.
And
not
because
I
have
once
wandred
,
still
to
wander
in
a
strange
Countrey
,
far
from
my
proper
home
.
Our
grief
for
sin
is
too
great
,
when
it
causes
us
totally
to
despair
,
to
give
our selves
over
,
as
hopeless
and
lost
for
ever
:
This
we
never
ought
to
do
;
we
weep
too
much
when
we
cannot
see
the
Goodness
and
the
Mercy
of
God
,
as
well
as
his
Justice
and
Severity
.
When
we
think
that
it
is
good
to
him
that
he
should
oppress
and
crush
the
works
of
his
own
hands
;
and
when
we
judge
him
to
be
Tyrannical
and
Cruel
,
as
if
he
intended
nothing
but
our
Ruin
;
and
when
we
peremptorily
say
,
that
he
will
not
hear
our
Prayers
,
nor
shew
us
any
Favour
;
When
we
have
no
suitable
thoughts
of
his
Amiable
Nature
,
his
Covenant
,
and
his
Promise
:
When
by
the
Painfulness
of
the
Rod
,
we
call
in
question
all
that
he
has
ever
done
for
us
;
and
when
because
he
frowns
,
we
say
he
has
thrown
us
off
:
When
because
he
delays
his
help
,
we
say
that
he
will
be
gracious
and
favourable
no
more
for
ever
:
When
we
charge
him
foolishly
,
and
either
deny
his
Providence
,
or
blame
his
Conduct
,
because
he
uses
not
so
gentle
a
method
towards
us
,
as
we
would
have
him
to
take
;
or
when
from
our
distress
we
make
desperate
Conclusions
of
him
,
or
of
our selves
:
And
most
of
all
,
when
seeing
that
others
whom
we
reckon
as
great
sinners
as
our selves
,
to
be
in
health
and
peace
,
whilst
we
groan
and
languish
.
we
are
apt
to
say
,
Psal.
73
11.
We
have
cleansed
our
hearts
in
vain
.
That
it
is
a
vain
thing
to
be
Religious
;
to
fear
such
a
God
,
who
suffers
his
Servants
to
be
so
very
much
afflicted
,
and
with
such
sort
of
sorrows
that
are
more
spiritual
,
and
consequently
more
bitter
than
the
rest
of
the
world
is
acquainted
withal
.
3.
We
are
then
too
much
troubled
for
our
sins
when
that
trouble
does
not
only
indispose
us
for
duty
;
for
if
it
be
attended
with
pain
and
trouble
,
if
will
be
apt
so
to
do
;
but
when
it
●●●kes
us
altogether
to
omit
our
duty
that
we
owe
to
God
;
when
our
sorrows
damp
our
affections
which
are
the
wings
of
our
souls
,
to
carry
us
up
to
God
:
When
it
causes
us
to
mind
nothing
else
but
what
is
sad
and
grievous
:
When
our
sorrow
swells
to
so
great
a
height
,
that
it
covers
with
its
imperious
Waves
,
all
the
foundations
and
grounds
of
Peace
and
Comfort
;
it
was
not
so
,
as
some
have
observed
,
with
our
Blessed
Lord
;
for
when
he
was
upon
the
Cross
,
he
was
in
extreme
,
in
a
mighty
pain
,
and
violent
agonies
;
and
yet
did
not
these
take
away
from
him
his
care
for
his
Mother
:
So
the
Good
Thief
in
the
midst
of
his
pangs
,
laboured
to
gain
his
fellow
,
and
to
save
his
own
soul
,
and
to
glorify
Christ
.
These
were
indeed
extraordinary
instances
;
for
our
sickness
may
be
such
,
that
all
that
we
can
perform
to
God
,
is
a
quiet
submission
to
his
will
,
and
a
desire
of
the
Prayers
of
others
;
thus
our
forrows
for
sin
are
excessive
,
when
they
make
us
to
give
over
Prayer
,
or
Hearing
,
or
the
like
Duties
;
when
they
unstring
our
Harps
,
and
dull
our
Traises
,
and
make
us
unfit
for
our
Calling
.
4.
When
our
sorrow
puts
us
upon
indirect
means
for
relief
;
when
we
put
that
trust
in
men
that
should
be
placed
in
God
;
when
we
expect
that
Cure
from
them
,
which
he
alone
is
able
to
give
;
when
we
seek
it
in
vain
Company
,
in
Recreations
,
or
the
things
of
this
World
;
but
if
our
fense
of
God's
displeasure
be
very
great
,
we
soon
know
that
all
these
things
are
of
no
value
.
XIII
.
Call
to
mind
those
experiences
that
you
have
heretofore
had
of
the
goodness
of
God
;
remember
the
years
of
the
right
hand
of
the
most
High
;
you
are
now
fearing
his
Wrath
;
But
can
you
not
remember
the
time
,
when
his
Love
was
your
dayly
solace
and
delight
?
You
are
now
complaining
,
that
he
does
not
hear
your
cry
;
But
how
many
Prayers
has
he
sent
back
with
a
gracious
answer
?
How
many
times
have
you
laid
at
his
feet
,
in
humiliation
and
tears
,
and
his
hand
has
wiped
your
tears
away
?
How
many
times
,
when
you
have
been
fainting
,
has
his
Word
revived
your
poor
troubled
souls
?
And
tho'
his
Word
be
now
bitter
to
your
taste
,
and
fill
you
with
Gall
and
Wormwood
,
yet
it
is
still
able
to
revive
you
.
Those
places
of
Scripture
that
heretofore
revived
you
,
are
still
able
to
refresh
you
;
those
breasts
are
still
as
full
of
consolation
as
they
ever
were
;
but
only
you
are
for
the
present
under
a
decay
of
spirits
,
and
have
lost
your
appetite
,
that
you
cannot
draw
that
consolation
thence
as
you
used
to
do
.
Do
not
forget
the
many
Mercies
of
your
Infancy
,
your
Childhood
,
your
Youth
,
and
your
Riper
Age
;
how
seasonable
,
how
unexpected
,
how
necessary
have
your
Mercies
been
,
both
for
your
bodies
and
your
souls
;
and
tho'
I
know
it
is
your
abuse
of
them
that
grieves
and
troubles
you
,
yet
remember
that
he
that
once
forgave
you
,
can
forgive
you
still
;
and
that
he
that
did
you
once
so
much
good
,
is
still
able
to
do
you
good
.
Judg.
13.23
.
If
the
Lord
had
meant
to
destroy
us
,
he
would
not
have
received
a
sacrifice
at
our
hands
,
nor
have
done
all
this
for
us
.
Shall
we
distrust
,
shall
we
forsake
,
shall
we
limit
a
God
that
has
been
heretofore
so
very
mericful
and
so
gracious
?
And
tho
it
is
very
true
,
that
it
is
no
comfort
to
a
poor
man
to
think
,
that
he
was
once
rich
;
or
to
a
sick
man
,
to
think
that
he
was
once
in
health
;
for
the
bitterness
of
his
present
evils
takes
away
the
relish
of
his
former
comforts
;
and
when
a
Man
has
lost
God
in
his
terrible
apprehensions
,
it
makes
it
to
be
more
intollerable
than
if
he
had
never
enjoyed
him
:
yet
the
having
once
had
Communion
with
him
by
his
Grace
,
and
by
his
Spirit
,
may
give
us
some
reason
to
hope
that
the
root
of
the
matter
is
in
us
,
and
that
God
will
cause
it
to
bud
and
spring
forth
again
,
tho'
it
now
lye
under
water
,
and
be
covered
with
many
storms
and
tribulations
:
And
I
may
add
also
,
with
many
sins
and
corruptions
with
which
we
were
not
troubled
before
.
XIV
.
Remember
that
God
will
not
judge
you
according
to
what
you
are
in
such
a
woful
distemper
as
that
of
Melancholly
;
but
it
will
go
with
you
as
you
were
in
the
time
of
your
health
:
This
is
highly
necessary
to
be
considered
;
for
many
good
people
,
when
they
are
under
the
disease
of
Melancholly
,
which
can
no
more
be
prevented
,
than
a
Consumption
or
a
Fever
;
they
are
very
apt
to
express
themselves
after
this
or
the
like
manner
:
I
thought
I
had
once
been
serious
,
but
now
I
see
,
that
all
was
a
deceit
;
I
see
that
I
heard
,
and
prayed
,
and
received
the
Sacrament
in
vain
;
for
had
I
been
a
true
Believer
,
this
would
never
have
befallen
me
.
This
is
a
very
false
way
of
arguing
,
;
for
if
you
had
been
never
so
sincere
,
that
sincerity
would
not
have
kept
away
diseases
,
nor
this
in
particular
;
for
in
Melancholly
we
think
and
we
speak
according
to
our
present
apprehensions
and
our
fears
,
and
these
are
greatly
caused
by
the
disorder
of
our
Imaginations
,
which
is
owing
to
the
confusion
and
the
hurry
of
our
thoughts
,
and
that
confusion
is
the
product
of
a
great
and
unusual
stagnation
or
fixing
of
the
Spirits
,
when
the
blood
is
corrupted
,
and
the
body
indisposed
;
and
this
most
frequently
,
occasioned
by
the
want
of
rest
or
sleep
.
And
't
is
commonly
said
by
others
that
know
not
what
Melancholly
is
,
Why
do
you
think
and
pore
so
much
?
Divert
your selves
,
think
of
something
else
:
But
it
is
no
more
possible
for
people
,
where
this
disease
comes
with
violence
,
to
divert
their
thoughts
,
than
't
is
possible
for
a
Man
to
be
wakeful
in
an
Apoplexy
,
and
calm
in
a
raging
Fever
;
no
more
than
a
Man
that
has
a
broken
Arm
or
Leg
,
can
walk
and
act
as
he
used
to
do
before
.
And
indeed
[
*
](A57573-e21550-b)
*
Mr.
Baxter's
32.
Dir.
p.
6.
rational
and
spiritual
methods
will
not
suffice
for
the
cure
of
this
;
for
you
may
as
well
expect
that
a
good
Sermon
or
comfortable
words
should
cure
the
Falling-sickness
,
or
Palsie
,
or
a
broken
Head
,
only
because
this
disease
works
on
the
spirits
and
phantasie
,
on
which
words
of
advice
do
also
work
;
therefore
such
Words
,
and
Scripture
,
and
Reason
,
may
somewhat
resist
it
,
or
may
palliate
,
or
allay
some
of
the
effects
at
present
;
but
as
soon
as
time
hath
worn
off
the
force
and
effects
of
these
Reasons
,
the
distemper
presently
returns
;
and
't
is
as
natural
for
a
Melancholly
person
to
fear
,
and
to
meditate
terror
,
as
't
is
for
a
sick
Man
to
groan
,
or
for
one
in
health
to
breathe
:
't
is
certain
,
that
tenacious
,
obstinate
distempers
,
such
as
this
of
Melancholly
,
will
not
be
relieved
by
meer
words
or
sentences
;
they
cannot
indeed
cast
out
their
troubled
thoughts
;
they
cannot
turn
away
their
minds
;
they
can
think
of
nothing
but
what
they
do
think
of
,
no
more
than
a
Man
in
the
Tooth-ach
can
forbear
to
think
of
his
pain
;
and
not
so
to
think
,
is
to
be
cured
,
which
they
would
be
glad
to
be
:
And
tho'
others
urge
us
to
rule
our
thoughts
,
it
gives
us
no
relief
,
but
only
adds
to
our
misery
,
to
be
frequently
urged
to
that
which
we
cannot
do
.
But
my
advice
to
such
is
,
That
in
the
use
of
such
things
as
they
find
to
yield
a
natural
refreshment
to
their
spirits
,
they
would
look
up
to
God
,
who
can
make
the
Winds
and
Storms
to
cease
,
and
make
that
unquiet
agitation
that
is
in
the
Blood
and
Humours
,
to
be
still
again
;
and
when
he
shall
be
pleased
to
give
you
the
rest
of
night
,
and
the
clearness
and
activity
of
your
natural
spirits
,
then
your
troublesome
and
uneasie
thoughts
,
by
the
help
they
will
then
receive
by
reading
or
advice
,
will
wear
away
.
I
speak
nothing
but
what
I
my self
have
experienced
to
be
true
;
for
this
Disease
does
magnify
our
sorrows
:
What
I
aim
at
is
this
,
That
when
any
are
in
deep
Melancholly
,
so
far
as
they
have
any
Reason
left
,
they
should
not
encrease
their
own
terror
,
by
thinking
that
all
their
former
Prayers
and
endeavours
have
been
to
no
purpose
,
because
they
do
not
then
perceive
what
effect
they
have
had
.
God
is
certainly
more
gracious
than
to
reckon
the
una
voidable
attendants
of
a
disease
,
that
none
can
cure
but
himself
,
to
be
a
sin
;
Men
are
not
to
be
judged
by
what
strange
actions
or
expressions
they
are
guilty
of
in
a
violent
sickness
;
and
among
all
that
are
so
,
I
think
this
to
be
most
violent
.
CHAP.
XII
.
Of
the
several
ends
that
God
hath
in
suffering
his
Servants
to
be
under
long
Afflictions
,
and
spiritual
distress
and
anguish
.
XV.
COnsider
what
ends
God
may
have
in
letting
the
apprehensions
of
his
wrath
continue
for
a
season
;
and
here
I
know
I
enter
upon
a
thing
,
whereof
we
cannot
have
a
certain
and
a
comprehensive
knowledg
;
for
the
Judgments
of
God
,
and
great
,
and
long
,
and
severe
Tryals
,
are
too
deep
for
us
easily
to
fathom
,
or
to
tell
particularly
what
is
God's
design
in
this
or
that
:
The
Arcana's
of
his
Government
are
not
obvious
to
every
one
that
desires
to
pry
into
them
;
and
there
are
abundance
of
very
dark
and
mysterious
Providences
in
this
World
,
the
Reasons
of
which
we
shall
never
know
till
the
great
day
.
Who
can
tell
the
very
Cause
,
why
God
suffers
one
Religious
Man
to
suffer
affliction
for
several
years
,
and
another
that
is
perhaps
no
better
than
he
,
scarcely
knows
what
affliction
means
?
One
shall
be
crossed
and
disappointed
in
all
that
he
goes
about
,
and
meet
with
losses
in
his
Estate
and
in
his
Family
,
and
be
damaged
in
his
Health
;
when
another
prospers
,
and
is
well
,
and
dies
by
an
easie
death
?
in
what
a
smooth
path
do
some
good
people
go
into
Heaven
,
when
others
are
torn
with
thorns
and
bryars
,
and
go
mourning
and
weeping
all
the
way
!
Who
dare
presume
to
say
why
this
is
so
,
and
no
otherwise
!
A
great
modesty
becomes
our
inquiries
,
when
we
endeavour
to
pierce
into
the
Designs
of
the
Great
God
,
whose
Throne
is
established
in
righteousness
,
but
surrounded
with
clouds
and
darkness
.
It
is
the
glory
of
God
to
conceal
a
thing
,
Prov.
25.2
.
his
Infinite
Majesty
will
not
be
accountable
to
us
for
what
he
does
:
there
is
a
thick
veil
upon
the
Reasons
of
his
Judgments
and
Decrees
,
that
he
may
procure
a
greater
veneration
from
his
Creatures
;
Psal.
77.19
.
Thy
way
is
in
the
sea
,
and
thy
path
in
the
great
waters
,
and
thy
footsteps
are
not
known
.
Therefore
when
we
say
,
that
God
does
this
or
that
for
such
or
such
a
reason
,
we
must
do
it
with
great
humility
,
and
only
so
far
as
the
Scripture
is
our
guide
;
and
from
that
we
may
learn
that
God
suffers
his
people
to
be
under
the
apprehensions
of
his
wrath
,
and
under
long
afflictions
for
such
ends
as
these
,
1.
It
is
certainly
good
for
the
Universe
,
for
God
does
nothing
in
vain
;
and
when
any
part
suffers
,
't
is
for
the
good
of
the
whole
;
tho
perhaps
we
cannot
discern
how
it
is
so
,
till
his
hand
has
finished
his
own
entire
design
.
2.
That
others
may
be
convinced
by
their
very
Senses
,
what
a
dreadful
God
he
is
;
and
how
terrible
a
thing
it
is
to
sin
:
When
the
Lyon
roars
,
who
will
not
fear
?
Amos
3.8
.
When
men
see
those
that
were
once
pleasant
as
themselves
,
shedding
tears
,
and
crying
out
in
the
bitterness
of
their
souls
,
that
they
are
undone
and
miserable
;
their
sad
looks
,
and
their
doleful
expressions
bear
witness
to
the
Being
,
and
to
the
Severity
and
Justice
of
God
:
He
sometimes
in
the
extraordinary
joys
which
his
love
produces
in
the
hearts
of
his
people
,
shews
Heaven
upon
Earth
;
and
sometimes
in
the
fears
and
amazements
and
terrors
of
awakened
Consciences
,
he
shews
Hell
upon
Earth
,
and
both
by
his
wise
and
holy
Providence
are
designed
for
the
good
of
others
.
The
language
of
their
groans
does
thus
bespeak
all
that
behold
their
sorrow
:
Oh
sin
not
against
so
great
and
so
terrible
a
God
;
lest
the
flames
begin
to
scorch
you
,
that
have
almost
consumed
us
;
we
no
more
thought
of
falling
into
his
hands
,
than
you
do
:
we
thought
no
more
than
you
,
that
our
sinning
would
cost
us
so
very
dear
;
but
you
see
what
we
have
felt
,
and
what
you
may
expect
if
you
do
not
repent
and
turn
,
and
make
your
peace
with
so
holy
a
God
as
he
is
;
his
Power
will
amaze
you
,
his
Arm
will
crush
you
if
ever
you
provoke
him
to
send
on
you
such
a
stroke
as
ours
is
;
endeavour
therefore
to
profit
by
such
sorrowful
Examples
.
3.
God
does
it
to
keep
us
from
carnal
Security
all
our
lives
;
Psal.
9.20
.
Put
them
in
fear
,
O
Lord
,
that
the
nations
may
know
themselves
to
be
but
men
.
When
our
sin
has
fallen
upon
us
like
a
Giant
newly
refresht
with
wine
;
surely
the
remembrance
of
that
horror
,
pain
and
smart
,
will
keep
us
that
we
shall
not
dare
to
sleep
in
sin
,
nor
be
unwatchful
and
presumptuous
any
more
for
ever
.
Surely
this
will
quench
all
irregular
desires
,
and
cause
us
only
to
desire
that
God
,
whose
favour
we
need
so
very
much
;
this
has
surely
shewn
us
how
great
is
our
weakness
and
our
folly
,
and
how
low
we
sink
when
he
hath
left
us
:
this
will
make
us
to
be
humble
,
and
to
walk
softly
all
our
days
;
remembring
we
are
not
every
hour
more
than
what
God
makes
us
to
be
;
if
he
leaves
us
but
for
one
poor
moment
,
where
are
we
?
We
that
have
tasted
so
much
of
his
displeasure
,
have
cause
to
rejoice
with
trembling
;
every
remembrance
of
that
doleful
time
must
be
to
us
as
a
new
motive
to
obedience
,
and
a
powerful
restraint
of
sin
;
Heb.
12.10
.
He
chastens
us
for
our
profit
,
that
we
might
be
partakers
of
his
holiness
.
Oh
what
an
abundance
of
folly
must
there
have
been
lodged
in
our
hearts
,
that
God
is
forced
to
use
so
sharp
and
so
severe
a
method
to
whip
it
out
!
how
benummed
were
we
,
that
nothing
else
could
awaken
us
!
how
diseased
,
that
nothing
but
a
potion
so
bittter
could
promote
our
Cure
!
how
great
was
our
pride
,
that
he
was
forced
to
beat
it
down
by
so
violent
a
stroke
!
Deut.
8.15
,
16.
Who
led
thee
through
that
great
and
terrible
wilderness
,
wherein
were
siery
serpents
,
and
scorpions
,
and
drought
,
where
there
was
no
water
;
That
he
might
humble
thee
,
and
prove
thee
,
to
do
thee
good
in
thy
latter
end
.
So
Paul
had
,
2
Cor.
12.7
.
a
thern
in
the
flesh
.
3.
To
convince
us
of
his
own
All-sufficiency
,
and
the
nothingness
of
our selves
,
and
of
all
osher
Creatures
.
He
let
us
fall
,
to
shew
us
how
small
our
strength
is
;
and
that
if
we
would
have
our
goings
established
,
we
must
depend
on
him
alone
.
We
are
in
our
prosperity
apt
to
think
,
that
this
or
that
Creature
,
this
or
that
Person
will
yield
us
relief
;
but
in
spiritual
Troubles
God
shews
us
,
that
all
men
,
even
the
best
of
men
are
vanity
;
and
those
from
whom
we
expect
the
greatest
help
,
do
us
the
least
good
:
Nay
,
those
Watchmen
,
of
whose
skill
and
kindness
we
have
the
greatest
opinion
,
are
frequently
suffered
to
smite
us
by
their
imprudent
,
or
by
their
harsh
Speeches
and
Censures
,
that
so
we
may
not
look
to
those
Cisterns
which
we
find
to
be
broken
ones
,
but
to
that
Heaven
whence
all
our
Consolation
flows
.
When
we
go
to
the
Creatures
with
the
most
raised
expectations
,
we
meet
with
the
most
unlookt-for
disappointment
:
And
indeed
whilst
we
look
only
to
them
,
we
are
like
people
that
go
begging
to
the
doors
of
the
poor
.
Our
Fellow-creatures
are
all
Eleemosynary
,
and
have
nothing
but
what
they
receive
;
and
unless
God
helps
us
,
they
cannot
help
;
as
unless
the
wind
blows
,
not
all
the
skill
of
the
Pilot
,
nor
all
the
industry
of
the
Mariner
can
make
the
Ship
to
sail
forward
to
the
Port.
We
think
indeed
,
that
if
our
Friend
be
sick
,
we
would
hasten
to
his
help
,
and
immediately
relieve
him
;
but
our
best
Friend
stays
a
long
while
ere
he
delivers
;
not
from
any
pleasure
that
he
takes
in
our
sorrows
,
but
that
he
may
render
his
Power
and
his
Wisdom
more
illustrious
:
as
Christ
,
John
12.6
,
7.
when
he
heard
that
Lazarus
was
sick
,
stayed
two
days
in
the
place
where
he
was
,
that
so
the
glory
of
God
might
be
more
conspicuous
in
his
Resurrection
:
And
when
the
season
that
is
most
beautiful
comes
,
we
shall
discern
the
reason
of
his
delay
:
He
lets
us
fall
low
to
a
wonder
,
that
he
may
display
his
Power
,
that
is
Almighty
;
and
his
Wisdom
,
that
is
never
at
a
loss
;
that
we
may
know
,
when
all
other
methods
have
been
tried
in
vain
,
't
is
he
alone
that
can
make
our
broken
bones
to
rejoice
:
that
when
we
are
beset
with
difficulties
which
we
think
insuperable
,
we
may
stand
still
,
and
see
how
glorious
,
how
suitable
,
and
how
speedy
is
the
Salvation
,
and
the
Grace
,
and
the
Help
of
God
;
and
that
he
alone
is
the
God
of
Comfort
,
2
Cor.
1.3
.
That
all
other
things
are
inconsiderable
,
but
that
he
is
Alsufficient
;
and
it
is
an
excellent
Lesson
that
he
teaches
us
by
our
most
heavy
Crosses
:
None
can
calm
the
tumults
and
uneasiness
of
a
troubled
Soul
,
but
he
alone
;
our
Spirits
are
so
remote
from
humane
Observations
,
our
Diseases
are
so
inward
,
and
so
great
,
that
men
cannot
reach
them
;
but
nothing
is
too
hard
for
him
that
is
the
Father
of
Spirits
;
and
he
calls
us
peculiarly
to
regard
this
his
mighty
Work
;
Isa.
57.
v.
17.
For
the
iniquity
of
his
covetousness
was
I
wroth
,
and
smote
him
.
I
hid
me
,
and
was
wroth
,
and
he
went
on
frowardly
in
the
way
of
his
heart
.
I
have
seen
his
ways
,
and
will
heal
him
;
I
will
lead
him
also
,
and
restore
comforts
to
him
,
and
to
his
mourners
.
I
create
the
fruit
of
the
lips
;
peace
,
peace
to
him
that
is
far
off
,
and
to
him
that
is
near
,
saith
the
Lord
,
and
I
will
heal
him
.
He
creates
it
;
he
not
only
brings
peace
,
but
brings
it
from
nothing
by
his
all-powerful
efficacy
,
that
nothing
can
resist
—
I
say
again
,
this
I
believe
is
one
of
the
principal
lessons
that
God
designs
to
teach
us
by
our
inward
and
spiritual
troubles
,
even
,
that
in
him
alone
our
help
lies
,
and
that
all
,
even
the
best
of
men
,
are
vanity
:
we
must
not
look
for
much
from
them
,
for
if
we
do
so
,
we
shall
most
surely
be
disappointed
:
they
have
either
not
patience
to
hear
our
Complaints
,
and
to
understand
the
particularities
of
our
Case
;
or
if
any
one
have
so
great
patience
,
and
so
much
tenderness
,
as
to
hear
our
sad
story
,
they
will
,
it
may
be
,
sigh
,
or
shake
their
heads
at
it
,
but
alas
they
can
give
us
no
relief
.
4.
Another
End
that
God
may
have
in
the
continuance
of
long
and
sore
afflictions
,
and
great
inward
troubles
,
is
,
to
discover
more
clearly
to
us
the
corruption
and
defilement
of
our
nature
:
In
a
calm
,
the
waters
of
the
Sea
appear
to
be
clear
enough
;
but
when
the
storm
comes
,
then
it
throws
up
the
mire
and
dirt
;
in
prosperity
and
health
we
think
we
have
very
good
hearts
,
and
considerable
degrees
of
sanctification
;
but
when
sin
is
set
home
upon
us
,
the
spiritual
Law
of
God
begins
to
shew
its
purity
.
Oh
what
multitudes
of
iniquities
do
then
appear
!
what
unbelief
,
what
impatience
,
what
murmuring
,
what
unbecoming
thoughts
of
God
,
such
hideous
and
strange
thoughts
as
we
never
had
before
!
In
health
,
and
strength
,
and
peace
,
there
are
a
thousand
secular
Affairs
and
Contrivances
that
take
up
our
time
,
and
divert
our
minds
,
and
turn
us
to
the
view
of
things
without
;
but
in
the
trouble
of
our
Consciences
our
eyes
are
turned
another
way
,
to
behold
with
attention
our
own
Souls
,
and
to
see
what
lusts
,
what
impurities
,
what
venomous
Creatures
,
what
Vipers
have
been
entertained
there
;
and
oh
what
a
ghastly
formidable
sight
is
this
,
to
see
such
a
numerous
brood
of
Transgressions
,
when
we
imagined
that
all
had
been
very
well
with
us
!
it
is
even
a
wonder
,
that
God
who
saw
so
much
evil
in
us
,
should
let
us
alone
so
long
.
These
spiritual
Afflictions
shew
us
what
a
sorry
contemptible
Creature
man
is
;
what
cause
he
has
to
be
debased
when
he
is
most
proud
;
and
what
cause
he
has
to
be
covered
with
shame
and
blushing
,
when
he
is
most
fearless
and
undaunted
:
when
God
does
not
blow
upon
our
Garden
instead
of
those
Spices
,
those
Graces
,
blowing
forth
,
that
may
be
for
his
glory
,
and
for
our
comfort
,
there
is
nothing
but
Weeds
and
Thistles
,
nothing
but
Thorns
and
Briars
that
tear
and
wound
us
;
our
Soul
is
then
just
like
a
dead
Carkass
full
of
putrefaction
;
no
sprightly
motions
towards
Heaven
,
no
spiritual
,
no
warm
desires
,
like
the
cold
Regions
of
the
North
,
which
the
Sun
does
only
visit
with
his
fainter
and
weaker
beams
;
and
not
like
those
Eastern
Countries
,
where
his
greater
heat
does
produce
Spices
and
fragrant
Flowers
.
5.
Another
End
that
God
hath
in
the
continuance
of
Spiritual
Troubles
and
Afflictions
,
and
the
Sense
of
his
Wrath
long
upon
us
,
is
,
that
from
our
own
Experience
Christ
may
be
for
ever
very
precious
to
us
;
when
we
are
at
ease
,
and
think
our selves
whole
,
we
seldom
think
of
him
;
but
our
pain
,
and
our
smart
,
our
guilt
and
our
fears
;
the
sight
of
our
present
Danger
,
and
of
approaching
Wrath
,
causes
us
to
run
to
this
Physician
,
and
to
beg
his
help
when
we
are
sinking
;
it
will
make
us
to
stretch
out
our
hands
,
and
say
,
Master
save
us
,
or
else
we
perish
.
Never
did
a
poor
Man
with
more
earnestness
beg
an
Alms
,
than
we
shall
beg
his
help
;
never
did
a
diseased
Person
after
violent
racking
Pain
more
long
for
Rest
,
and
a
Cure
,
than
we
shall
for
Christ
;
and
having
fallen
among
Lyons
,
having
been
the
flaves
of
fear
,
and
held
in
Captivity
by
the
Temptations
of
Satan
,
we
shall
most
gladly
shake
of
our
Chains
,
and
embrace
Liberty
and
Salvation
when
our
Lord
comes
to
set
us
free
?
The
fight
of
him
to
be
our
Saviour
▪
will
make
us
run
to
meet
him
,
and
to
say
,
Welcome
,
thou
only
Friend
of
our
Souls
;
welcome
,
thou
dear
Physician
and
Healer
of
our
Souls
.
Hosannah
to
the
Son
of
David
,
blessed
is
he
that
comes
to
us
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
.
Oh!
how
will
our
very
hearts
melt
with
love
,
when
we
remember
that
as
we
have
been
distressed
for
our
Sins
against
him
;
so
he
was
in
greater
Agonies
for
us
!
We
have
had
Gall
and
Wormwood
,
but
he
tasted
a
more
bitter
Cup.
The
Anger
of
God
has
dried
up
our
Spirits
,
but
he
was
scorched
with
a
more
flaming
Wrath.
He
was
under
violent
pain
in
the
Garden
,
and
on
the
Cross
;
ineffable
was
the
sorrow
that
he
felt
,
being
forsaken
of
his
Father
,
deserted
by
his
Disciples
,
affronted
and
reproached
by
his
Enemies
,
and
under
a
Curse
for
us
.
This
Sun
was
under
a
doleful
Eclipse
,
this
Living
Lord
was
pleased
to
dye
,
and
in
his
Death
was
under
the
Frowns
of
an
Angry
God
.
That
Face
was
then
hid
from
him
;
that
had
always
smiled
before
;
and
his
Soul
felt
that
horror
,
and
that
darkness
,
which
it
had
never
felt
before
.
So
,
that
tho
there
was
no
Separation
between
the
divine
and
humane
Nature
,
yet
he
suffered
Pains
equal
to
those
which
we
had
deserv'd
fo
suffer
in
Hell
for
ever
.
God
so
suspended
the
Efficacies
of
his
Grace
,
that
it
displayed
in
that
hour
none
of
its
force
and
virtue
on
him
.
He
had
no
Comfort
from
Heaven
,
none
from
his
Angels
,
none
from
his
Friends
,
even
in
that
sorrowful
hour
,
when
he
needed
comfort
most
.
Like
a
Lyon
that
is
hurt
in
the
Forest
,
so
he
roared
and
cryed
out
,
tho
there
was
no
despair
in
him
;
and
when
he
was
forsaken
,
yet
there
was
trust
and
hope
in
those
words
,
My
God
,
My
God
.
Have
we
been
abandoned
of
God
?
He
was
much
more
so
,
and
was
deserted
for
a
while
,
that
we
might
not
be
so
for
ever
.
Oh!
how
frequently
should
we
remember
such
a
Saviour
?
How
delightful
should
we
think
and
speak
of
him
,
who
thought
nothing
too
much
for
us
?
We
have
by
feeling
of
the
Wrath
of
God
,
drank
,
in
some
measure
,
of
the
Cup
whereof
he
drank
.
We
justly
for
our
Sins
,
He
out
of
Love
and
Kindness
,
that
he
might
make
an
Atonement
and
a
Propitiation
;
and
if
what
we
have
felt
was
so
terrible
,
how
much
more
dreadful
was
that
which
he
endured
?
If
the
smaller
drops
that
have
put
our
Souls
into
a
flame
,
have
filled
us
with
anguish
,
what
torment
did
he
undergo
that
was
plunged
,
as
into
a
Sea
of
Wrath
?
Surely
such
a
Friend
,
such
a
Physician
as
he
has
been
to
us
,
must
be
ever
valued
.
We
cannot
pray
,
but
in
his
Name
;
we
cannot
be
justified
,
but
with
his
Righteousness
;
we
can
hope
for
nothing
,
but
by
his
Merits
,
and
his
Intercession
;
we
cannot
Live
,
we
cannot
dye
without
him
.
Let
this
be
the
constant
Language
of
our
Souls
,
None
but
Christ
,
none
but
Christ
,
Cant.
3.1
,
2
,
3
,
4.
6.
That
we
may
put
an
high
Value
on
the
Scripture
,
that
we
may
search
,
and
look
into
it
with
more
earnestness
and
frequency
,
to
see
if
there
be
any
Promises
in
it
that
are
reviving
;
any
place
in
it
that
may
afford
hope
and
comfor
to
Souls
so
miserable
,
and
so
guilty
.
For
when
our
Consciences
are
awakened
,
and
pierced
with
the
sense
of
Wrath
from
God
;
if
his
Word
would
speak
peace
to
us
,
we
could
have
ease
;
but
the
terrible
threatnings
thereof
are
the
things
that
wound
us
deep
,
and
that
put
us
to
the
greater
smart
,
and
we
then
know
and
fully
believe
beyond
all
doubt
,
that
this
is
the
word
by
which
we
are
to
be
tried
in
the
great
and
solemn
day
.
7.
Another
end
of
God
in
continuing
Afflictions
,
and
a
long
remaining
sense
of
his
Wrath
upon
us
,
is
,
That
we
may
be
everlasting
admirers
of
the
freeness
of
his
Grace
,
when
we
are
delivered
.
Oh!
with
what
wonder
should
we
behold
his
Condescention
,
and
his
cure
of
us
,
that
when
our
wounds
were
very
deep
,
he
poured
in
Wine
and
Oyl
;
when
we
were
inwardly
bleeding
,
and
no
Creature
,
no
Friend
on
Earth
could
help
us
,
he
did
not
suffer
us
to
bleed
to
death
.
Whatever
gifts
we
have
,
whatsoever
advantage
above
some
others
in
knowledg
and
in
understanding
,
whatsoever
Opportunities
we
have
of
doing
good
,
and
whatever
Zeal
we
use
in
doing
what
that
opportunity
offers
to
us
,
we
ought
to
say
with
Paul
,
1
Cor.
15.10
.
By
the
grace
of
God
I
am
what
I
am
,
and
his
grace
which
was
bestowed
upon
me
was
not
in
vain
;
but
I
laboured
more
abundantly
than
they
all
,
yet
not
I
,
but
the
grace
of
God
which
was
with
me
.
The
Hand
of
God
is
so
strong
,
his
Wisdom
is
so
admirable
,
that
he
turns
to
our
profit
and
advantage
,
not
only
the
Evils
which
are
caused
by
cross
Events
,
or
by
the
World
,
but
those
which
we
commit
our selves
,
that
seem
to
be
contrary
to
our
Salvation
,
even
those
sins
which
we
are
guilty
of
:
He
changes
these
Poisons
into
Physick
,
these
Scandals
into
Edification
;
and
from
the
thickest
darkness
he
does
bring
our
light
.
As
by
the
Adultery
,
Dailleé
Melauge
,
part
2.
p.
415.
and
the
Murther
of
David
,
he
opened
the
eyes
of
his
Servant
to
consider
the
horror
of
his
fault
;
and
that
which
was
like
to
have
thrust
him
into
perdition
,
by
the
Divine
Providence
confirmed
him
in
the
way
of
Salvation
.
By
his
Fall
he
was
made
to
know
how
feeble
his
nature
was
;
and
on
the
other
side
,
how
admirable
was
the
Grace
of
God
;
this
obliged
him
to
quit
all
high
opinion
of
himself
,
and
not
to
seek
his
happiness
any-where
else
than
in
the
mercy
and
grace
of
God
:
And
as
to
other
faithful
Persons
,
this
sorrowful
example
of
his
was
beneficial
to
mortify
their
Vanity
,
and
their
Pride
,
and
to
teach
them
to
put
all
their
trust
in
God
.
With
what
wonder
should
we
daily
cry
out
,
Will
God
indeed
dwell
familiarly
with
men
?
Will
he
pity
,
will
he
pardon
such
impatient
,
such
murmuring
,
such
unbelieving
Sinners
as
we
have
been
?
Will
he
cause
us
to
hear
the
joyful
Voice
again
,
who
have
so
long
had
the
Voice
of
Ruine
and
Destruction
in
our
Ears
?
Will
he
return
and
be
my
God
again
,
when
I
have
so
often
thought
that
he
was
my
Enemy
?
Will
he
give
me
the
hope
of
Heaven
,
when
I
have
been
so
long
at
the
very
door
of
Hell
?
Will
he
put
out
his
hand
,
and
take
me
into
his
Ark
,
when
my
poor
uneasie
Soul
hath
been
wandring
to
and
fro
seeking
for
rest
,
and
found
none
?
His
end
in
these
Afflictions
,
and
sore
Tryals
,
is
,
That
the
delivered
Christian
may
be
always
employed
in
wondring
at
his
Love
;
and
when
he
has
lost
himself
in
wondring
transporting
Joy
,
may
say
,
Oh
the
heighth
,
and
breadth
,
and
depth
!
&c.
Rom.
11.33
.
What
,
will
he
be
so
gracious
to
me
,
who
have
had
such
hard
thoughts
of
him
?
Will
he
embrace
me
,
such
a
Prodigal
as
I
am
,
in
his
Arms
?
Oh
why
should
he
let
me
live
,
when
others
that
have
been
less
Sinners
than
I
,
are
dead
and
perished
?
Why
should
he
be
kind
to
me
,
when
I
was
so
undutiful
to
him
?
What
,
will
he
give
me
leave
to
pray
yet
again
to
him
,
when
I
in
my
unbelief
so
often
said
it
was
in
vain
to
pray
?
Will
he
suffer
me
that
have
spoken
so
unadvisedly
with
my
lips
,
that
have
darkened
Counsel
by
words
without
knowledge
,
Job
38.2
.
to
take
his
name
in
my
mouth
?
Will
he
suffer
a
mortal
Man
,
and
a
vile
Sinner
,
to
say
,
My
Lord
,
and
my
God
?
Yes
,
he
will
!
I
see
,
I
feel
that
there
is
with
him
plenteous
Redemption
;
and
must
for
ever
admire
the
riches
,
and
the
freeness
of
his
Grace
.
Let
others
talk
of
merit
,
of
the
power
of
their
own
Will
,
of
the
light
of
their
own
Understandings
,
of
the
force
and
strength
of
their
Reason
,
for
me
I
know
that
I
have
none
of
these
things
whereof
to
boast
.
I
was
laid
low
in
the
very
depths
of
misery
and
desolation
,
and
there
had
I
lain
still
for
all
that
I
was
able
to
do
.
I
was
hopeless
,
and
he
filled
my
despairing
Soul
with
hope
.
I
was
very
guilty
,
and
he
forgave
me
:
I
was
near
to
Hell
;
I
saw
the
flames
and
smoak
of
that
Infernal
pit
;
I
smelled
the
Fire
and
Brimstone
;
and
he
that
alone
could
help
me
,
brought
me
back
again
.
I
was
fainting
,
and
he
revived
me
;
dying
,
and
he
made
me
live
:
How
many
hath
he
passed
by
,
and
suffered
them
to
pine
away
in
their
Iniquities
;
and
he
has
said
unto
me
,
Live
!
If
he
will
accept
of
my
poor
prayers
,
my
weak
endeavours
,
of
my
heart
,
and
of
my
Soul
;
my
thoughts
,
my
affections
,
shall
be
all
employed
for
him
,
and
for
his
glory
:
when
I
have
so
long
heard
the
rumour
,
and
the
noise
of
war
,
he
hath
sent
me
the
tidings
of
peace
and
joy
.
Oh
whence
is
it
,
but
from
his
own
Grace
,
that
I
,
who
was
so
far
from
him
,
should
be
brought
nigh
;
that
I
who
hated
him
so
much
,
should
be
so
greatly
beloved
!
Enter
into
thy
Rest
,
O
my
Soul
,
for
the
Lord
hath
dealt
bountifully
with
thee
.
VIII
.
Another
end
why
God
suffers
his
Servants
so
long
to
remain
under
the
impressions
of
his
Wrath
,
is
,
That
they
may
learn
to
be
merciful
,
and
helpful
to
others
.
1.
To
such
as
are
in
the
like
case
.
2.
To
such
as
are
sinning
,
and
have
not
yet
felt
the
displeasure
of
God
for
their
Sins
.
First
,
To
such
as
are
under
trouble
of
Conscience
,
and
the
apprehensions
of
God's
Wrath
;
2
Cor.
1.3
,
4.
Luke
22.32
.
As
our
heavenly
Father
has
been
merciful
to
us
,
so
we
must
be
merciful
to
them
:
and
having
met
with
a
Fountain
that
has
quencht
our
thirst
,
lead
them
also
to
the
Spring
of
Living
Waters
.
pag.
144.
Conceive
thy self
like
Joseph
,
therefore
sent
before
,
and
sold
into
the
Egypt
of
a
wounded
Conscience
,
where
thy
feet
were
hurt
in
the
Stocks
,
and
the
Irons
entred
into
thy
Soul
,
that
thou
mightest
provide
food
for
the
famine
of
others
,
and
especially
be
a
Purveyor
of
Comfort
to
those
thy
Brethren
that
shall
follow
thee
down
into
the
same
doleful
Condition
.
We
must
not
grieve
them
by
sharp
,
or
unseasonable
discourse
:
when
they
are
in
the
Furnace
,
we
must
not
by
imprudent
bitterness
make
it
to
be
more
hot
:
they
are
wounded
in
their
Souls
,
and
those
wounds
require
a
gentle
,
a
skilful
,
and
a
tender
hand
;
every
one
of
us
should
say
,
they
are
troubled
on
every
side
,
and
so
was
I
:
they
are
afraid
that
God
is
departed
,
and
so
was
I
:
those
Arrows
of
the
Almighty
that
stick
in
them
,
but
a
little
while
ago
stuck
in
me
;
that
Cup
that
is
now
in
their
hand
,
was
but
a
little
while
ago
in
mine
;
as
they
sigh
,
and
complain
,
and
groan
,
and
fear
,
even
so
did
I
:
therefore
let
me
visit
these
Sick
;
direct
these
Wanderers
that
have
lost
their
way
,
and
see
if
these
Prisoners
by
the
sight
of
my
Liberty
,
will
become
Prisoners
of
hope
.
I
must
lead
them
to
my
Physician
,
and
tell
them
the
nature
of
my
cure
:
when
others
are
fallen
into
the
Pit
,
out
of
which
we
are
newly
got
,
let
us
strive
to
draw
them
up
.
Let
us
put
on
bowels
of
compassion
;
let
us
patiently
hear
what
they
say
,
and
not
rebuke
them
for
complaining
;
let
us
not
be
weary
of
their
discourse
,
because
it
's
doleful
and
troublesome
;
let
us
not
smile
at
that
which
makes
them
weep
;
nor
simply
call
that
fancy
,
which
is
the
anguish
and
trouble
of
their
Souls
.
Let
us
remember
all
that
speech
,
and
that
usage
,
that
made
us
worse
when
we
were
ill
,
and
avoid
all
such
to
them
.
Let
us
remember
what
it
was
that
gave
us
some
support
,
and
let
us
minister
the
same
to
them
.
When
any
of
our
Friends
are
very
sick
,
if
we
know
any
Cordial
,
any
Receipt
that
has
been
beneficial
to
us
under
the
like
case
,
we
make
all
the
speed
we
can
to
fetch
it
,
and
we
cannot
see
them
faint
,
without
finding
at
the
same
time
a
very
sensible
commotion
in
our
own
hearts
:
no
outward
Affliction
,
though
never
so
painful
,
is
so
terrible
as
these
spiritual
Troubles
are
;
let
us
therefore
be
more
affectionately
concerned
for
such
distressed
Persons
,
than
for
any
other
,
when
we
see
the
Anger
of
God
beginning
to
kindle
in
their
Consciences
:
Let
us
use
all
the
methods
that
are
most
like
to
quench
the
beginning
flame
.
For
as
God
commanded
the
Israelites
to
be
kind
to
strangers
,
because
they
themselves
were
such
in
the
Land
of
Egypt
:
So
let
us
be
very
kind
and
pitiful
to
all
that
are
in
distress
,
we
having
been
so
our selves
.
Let
us
take
all
opportunities
to
visit
,
to
exhort
,
to
direct
them
.
Let
us
wrastle
with
the
God
of
Jacob
in
their
behalf
;
let
them
see
that
we
sympathize
most
heartily
with
them
;
and
that
though
the
Grace
of
God
has
wiped
our
tears
away
,
yet
we
can
still
weep
with
them
that
weep
.
Let
us
take
all
the
ways
we
can
to
make
them
believe
we
are
afflicted
with
their
affliction
,
and
sincerely
concerned
for
the
sadness
of
their
Case
;
and
by
this
means
they
will
more
ruminate
on
what
we
say
,
and
regard
the
more
what
we
tell
them
,
that
have
been
once
as
they
now
are
;
then
they
will
regard
others
that
may
speak
well
indeed
,
but
not
from
their
own
Experience
.
If
a
man
were
in
a
bodily
Disease
,
he
would
rather
have
recourse
to
a
Physician
that
had
been
himself
lately
cured
of
it
,
than
to
any
other
that
can
talk
,
it
may
be
,
more
learnedly
about
it
,
but
knows
not
by
information
or
study
half
so
much
as
he
that
feels
it
:
the
knowledge
of
the
one
is
but
speculative
,
but
the
other's
is
more
distinct
and
practical
;
and
he
knows
how
to
make
suitable
applications
to
his
Patient
,
from
the
remembrance
of
what
he
felt
in
his
own
Body
;
Heb.
2.17
,
18.
2
Cor.
1.6
.
Secondly
,
God
continues
the
sense
of
his
wrath
very
long
upon
the
Souls
of
his
People
,
that
they
may
learn
to
pity
wicked
men
,
and
instruct
them
in
the
way
of
happiness
;
Psal.
51.11
,
12
,
13.
that
they
may
teach
them
by
their
words
,
their
serious
Exhortations
,
and
their
faithful
Reproofs
,
by
their
holy
Conversation
,
and
by
their
every
action
that
they
go
about
:
there
are
many
Lessons
that
we
our selves
are
not
taught
,
but
by
the
rod
,
and
the
frowns
of
an
Angry
God
,
by
a
very
smarting
and
severe
discipline
;
we
see
not
,
till
after
a
long
teaching
,
the
real
evil
of
Sin
,
and
the
true
worth
of
Christ
;
to
the
knowledge
of
which
,
when
we
are
once
arrived
,
we
must
communicate
some
measures
of
it
to
others
;
though
the
misery
is
,
the
most
will
scarce
believe
our
Report
,
till
they
themselves
come
to
feel
what
we
have
felt
.
He
that
is
escaped
by
the
mercy
of
God
out
of
long
trouble
of
Conscience
,
can
thus
say
to
Sinners
;
I
have
dearly
paid
for
all
the
delight
that
I
once
had
in
sin
;
for
all
my
indifference
and
lukewarmness
,
my
cold
and
sluggish
Prayers
,
my
lost
and
misimproved
time
;
beware
that
you
do
not
provoke
him
,
for
he
is
a
jealous
God
;
for
if
you
do
,
you
shall
also
find
,
that
those
Sins
which
you
make
a
slight
matter
of
,
will
tear
you
to
pieces
hereafter
;
you
will
find
them
when
your
Consciences
are
awakened
,
to
be
an
heavy
,
and
intolerable
burthen
;
they
will
press
you
down
to
Hell
it self
.
I
could
not
have
thought
that
the
displeasure
of
God
had
been
a
thing
so
bitter
,
and
so
very
dreadful
;
It
is
a
tertible
thing
to
fall
into
the
hands
of
the
living
God
,
for
he
is
a
consuming
fire
:
if
his
Anger
be
kindled
but
a
little
,
you
cannot
then
fix
your
minds
upon
any
pleasant
Objects
,
nor
have
one
easie
Thought
;
you
cannot
then
go
about
your
business
,
your
Trades
,
or
your
secular
Affairs
;
for
your
Souls
will
be
so
much
amazed
,
that
you
will
be
full
of
horror
and
consternation
.
Those
of
us
that
have
felt
the
terrors
of
the
Lord
,
do
most
earnestly
persuade
you
to
forsake
every
Sin
;
for
if
you
indulge
,
and
love
your
Iniquities
,
they
will
set
you
on
fire
round
about
:
Oh
that
you
did
but
know
what
you
do
,
when
you
sin
!
you
are
opposing
that
Authority
that
will
avenge
it self
of
all
its
obstinate
opposers
;
you
are
heaping
up
fuel
for
your
own
destruction
;
you
are
whetting
that
Sword
that
will
enter
into
your
Bowels
;
you
are
preparing
your selves
for
bitterness
and
trouble
;
and
though
God
is
patient
for
a
while
,
yet
he
will
not
always
be
so
;
the
shadows
of
the
night
are
drawing
on
,
and
the
doleful
time
will
come
,
when
all
your
mirth
will
end
in
tears
,
and
all
your
false
confidence
,
and
your
foolish
hopes
,
will
expire
and
give
up
the
Ghost
.
And
which
of
you
will
live
when
God
shall
enter
into
Judgment
with
you
?
What
will
you
do
?
Where
will
you
go
for
help
,
when
he
that
is
your
Maker
,
he
that
has
weighed
your
actions
,
and
observed
your
wandrings
,
shall
call
you
to
give
an
account
of
all
these
things
?
If
our
blessed
Lord
,
when
he
came
near
Jerusalem
,
lift
up
his
voice
and
wept
,
saying
,
O
that
thou
hadst
known
,
even
now
in
this
thy
day
,
the
things
that
belong
unto
thy
peace
!
What
cause
have
we
to
mourn
over
our
fellow-creatures
whom
we
see
to
be
in
danger
of
misery
,
and
alas
they
know
it
not
!
Can
we
see
them
sleeping
on
the
very
edge
of
ruine
,
and
not
be
greatly
troubled
for
them
!
Oh
poor
sinners
!
you
are
now
sleeping
,
but
the
Judge
is
at
the
door
;
you
are
rolling
the
pleasant
morsel
under
your
tongue
,
but
it
will
be
great
vexation
to
you
in
the
latter
end
.
How
can
you
rest
!
how
can
you
be
quiet
when
you
have
none
of
your
sins
pardoned
!
no
comfortable
relation
to
God!
no
well-grounded
hope
of
Heaven
!
How
can
you
with
any
assurance
go
about
those
things
that
concern
your
buying
,
your
selling
,
and
the
present
Life
,
when
your
poor
souls
,
that
are
of
a
thousand
times
more
value
,
are
neglected
all
the
while
!
We
have
felt
great
terrors
,
inexpressible
sorrows
from
an
angry
God
,
and
we
would
fain
persuade
,
you
not
to
run
upon
the
thick
Bosses
of
his
Buckler
,
not
to
dare
his
Justice
,
not
to
despise
his
threats
,
as
once
it
was
our
folly
;
but
we
knew
not
what
we
did
.
We
are
come
out
of
great
Tribulation
,
and
a
fiery
Furnace
,
and
we
would
fain
persuade
you
to
avoid
the
like
danger
;
let
what
we
have
felt
be
a
caution
to
you
.
It
was
the
desire
of
Dives
in
his
misery
,
that
he
might
leave
it
,
to
go
thence
to
warn
his
Brethren
,
lest
they
came
to
the
same
place
of
torment
;
but
it
would
not
be
granted
;
some
of
us
here
come
from
the
very
Gates
of
Hell
,
to
warn
you
that
you
may
not
go
thither
;
nay
,
to
warn
you
that
you
may
never
go
so
near
it
as
we
did
;
we
wish
you
so
well
,
that
we
would
not
have
any
of
you
to
feel
so
much
sorrow
and
grief
as
we
have
felt
.
We
were
once
asleep
as
you
are
,
we
did
not
imagine
that
terror
and
desolation
was
so
near
when
it
came
upon
us
;
and
now
having
been
overtaken
with
a
storm
of
wrath
,
we
come
to
warn
you
,
that
we
see
the
Clouds
gather
,
that
there
is
a
sound
of
much
Rain
,
and
of
great
Misery
,
tho'
your
Eyes
are
so
fixt
on
things
below
,
that
you
see
it
not
.
You
must
speedily
arise
,
and
seek
for
a
shelter
,
as
you
tender
the
salvation
of
your
souls
;
you
must
not
put
off
serious
thoughts
for
your
own
safety
,
not
for
one
day
,
not
for
one
hour
longer
,
lest
it
be
too
late
.
We
were
travelling
with
as
little
thought
of
danger
as
some
of
you
,
and
we
fell
among
Thieves
,
they
plundred
us
of
our
peace
and
our
comfort
,
and
we
were
even
ready
to
dye
,
when
that
God
,
whose
just
displeasure
brought
us
low
,
was
pleased
to
take
pity
of
us
,
and
to
send
his
Son
,
as
the
kind
Samaritan
,
to
bind
up
our
wounds
,
and
to
chear
our
hearts
;
and
we
cannot
be
so
uncharitable
as
not
to
tell
you
;
when
we
see
you
going
the
same
way
,
that
there
are
Robbers
on
the
Road
;
and
that
if
you
do
not
either
return
,
or
change
your
course
,
you
will
smart
for
your
security
as
much
as
we
have
done
.
We
have
been
saved
indeed
at
length
from
our
fears
,
it
is
as
by
fire
:
But
we
suffered
,
while
they
remain'd
,
very
great
loss
.
Some
perhaps
will
be
saying
within
himself
,
I
shall
see
no
evil
,
tho'
I
walk
in
the
imaginations
of
my
own
heart
;
these
things
you
talk
off
are
the
meer
product
of
a
melancholly
temper
that
always
presages
the
worst
,
that
is
always
frighting
it self
and
others
with
black
and
formidable
Idea's
;
and
seeing
I
am
no
way
inclinable
to
that
distemper
,
I
need
not
fear
any
such
perplexing
thoughts
:
But
know
,
that
no
briskness
of
temper
,
no
sanguine
couragious
hopes
,
no
jollities
,
nor
diversions
,
can
fence
you
from
the
wrath
of
God
.
If
you
go
on
in
sin
,
you
must
feel
the
bitterness
of
it
either
in
this
or
the
next
World
;
and
that
may
,
notwithstanding
all
the
strength
of
your
Constitution
,
all
the
pleasures
of
your
unfearing
Youth
,
come
upon
a
sudden
.
That
Cup
that
is
full
of
sparkling
Wine
,
has
Dregs
and
Poyson
at
the
bottom
.
Your
souls
are
always
naked
and
open
before
God
,
and
he
can
make
terrible
impressions
of
wrath
there
when
he
will
,
notwithstanding
by
your
chearfulness
and
mirth
,
you
seem
to
be
at
the
greatest
distance
from
it
.
CHAP.
XIII
.
Shewing
what
is
the
Duty
of
those
Persons
whom
God
hath
delivered
from
Melancholly
,
and
from
the
anguish
of
their
Consciences
,
under
a
sense
of
his
Wrath
,
As
also
,
what
a
wonderful
Act
of
Providence
it
is
,
that
suffers
a
very
sinful
World
to
be
in
so
great
Peace
!
and
what
cause
there
is
for
all
people
to
pray
against
such
Diseases
,
whereof
the
Devil
serves
himself
to
their
great
torment
and
vexation
.
And
as
the
Conclusion
of
this
First
Part
,
What
is
to
be
thought
of
those
that
are
distracted
with
trouble
for
their
sins
;
and
of
those
that
dye
in
great
darkness
as
to
their
spiritual
state
.
I
Should
now
proceed
to
shew
how
those
Persons
that
have
been
long
under
a
sense
of
God's
displeasure
,
and
who
are
now
come
to
some
good
hope
through
Grace
,
ought
to
behave
themselves
after
so
terrible
a
visitation
:
But
my
Discourses
on
the
former
Verses
of
this
Psalm
,
and
which
I
have
published
some
time
ago
,
where
I
mentioned
what
it
is
that
we
are
to
do
after
recovery
from
sickness
,
hath
in
a
great
measure
prevented
my
farther
insisting
on
this
Subject
,
as
also
those
ends
that
I
have
now
mentioned
,
which
God
aims
at
in
these
dispensations
;
and
if
we
make
it
our
great
care
to
comply
with
them
,
we
answer
his
designs
;
and
even
those
sore
afflictions
will
be
a
very
great
mercy
to
us
.
And
what
I
judge
further
necessary
to
be
said
,
I
shall
comprise
in
these
following
particulars
:
I.
That
we
in
all
the
following
part
of
our
Lives
,
value
this
World
very
little
;
our
unmortified
affections
were
the
bryers
and
the
thorns
that
pierced
us
,
and
multiplied
our
sorrows
.
Let
us
look
upon
this
World
and
it's
most
admired
Glories
,
as
a
poor
contemptible
,
empty
thing
;
for
so
it
is
indeed
:
The
World
by
the
cares
and
variety
of
thoughts
to
which
it
naturally
carries
us
,
easily
disquiets
and
throws
us
down
,
but
it
cannot
with
all
its
charms
raise
us
up
again
;
all
its
Riches
cannot
buy
an
hours
Peace
and
Comfort
;
all
its
Honours
cannot
save
us
from
the
Contempt
of
God
;
all
its
pleasures
cannot
sweeten
our
Cup
,
nor
all
its
smiles
chear
us
when
he
frowns
:
The
more
we
are
elevated
above
all
earthly
things
,
the
more
shall
we
be
freed
from
storm
and
tempest
;
and
it
may
be
true
that
some
tell
us
,
That
the
tops
of
those
Mountains
that
are
above
the
middle
Region
,
are
so
quiet
,
that
the
lightest
things
there
,
lye
still
and
are
not
moved
:
This
World
has
been
formerly
,
and
will
be
still
a
place
of
vanity
and
vexation
of
spirit
;
we
have
found
it
to
be
so
;
always
have
we
met
with
trouble
.
When
we
loved
any
thing
there
with
an
excessive
love
,
alas
!
it
was
able
to
do
nothing
for
us
in
our
sore
affliction
;
when
our
Consciences
were
in
a
flame
,
there
was
nothing
in
it
that
could
quench
our
thirst
;
let
us
esteem
at
a
low
rate
such
an
empty
World
as
this
,
its
Comforts
are
doubtful
,
but
its
Miseries
are
certain
;
its
Griefs
are
long-lived
,
but
its
pleasures
are
very
short
.
II.
When
the
sense
of
the
wrath
of
God
is
removed
,
we
must
,
by
the
remembrance
of
it
,
be
fortified
against
the
tentations
of
Satan
;
when
we
are
tempted
to
distrust
,
we
must
say
,
I
will
not
entertain
any
more
hard
thoughts
of
a
God
whom
I
have
found
to
be
faithful
;
when
we
are
tempted
to
impatience
,
under
some
new
returning
cross
,
we
must
answer
and
say
,
I
will
not
fret
nor
murmur
any
more
against
my
Gracious
and
my
Loving
God
,
that
will
,
I
am
sure
,
remember
me
still
in
my
low
estate
,
as
he
did
heretofore
;
when
Satan
would
persuade
us
that
we
are
no
Sons
of
God
,
because
we
are
afflicted
,
or
because
we
are
long
so
,
we
must
quench
this
dart
also
,
by
remembring
our
dear
Redeemer
,
who
was
never
more
beloved
,
than
when
he
was
most
sorely
tried
:
There
is
nothing
that
will
so
preserve
us
,
as
the
remembrance
of
the
kindness
and
the
mercy
of
God
:
His
peace
that
passes
understanding
will
keep
our
hearts
.
III.
Let
our
escape
from
such
long
and
sore
afflictions
,
quicken
us
to
Duty
:
I
do
not
mean
by
that
,
only
to
Prayer
,
but
the
performance
of
all
those
Acts
of
Religion
,
whereby
we
may
glorify
God
,
and
do
good
to
Men.
Let
our
Prayers
be
more
fervent
,
our
Meditations
of
him
more
sweet
;
and
our
Thoughts
of
him
more
constant
and
abiding
.
Let
us
take
heed
of
all
formality
and
unaffectedness
of
spirit
in
all
our
attendance
upon
God
;
Let
us
beware
of
inward
and
spiritual
decays
,
and
stifle
and
resist
the
first
abatements
and
declinings
of
our
love
to
God
,
seeing
he
has
withdrawn
his
hand
from
us
,
and
his
dread
docs
not
make
us
afraid
,
Job
9.13
,
14.
Let
us
draw
near
to
him
,
and
seek
his
face
,
and
do
it
now
with
more
delight
;
for
as
the
Earth
(
as
one
observes
;
is
shut
and
bound
up
by
frost
and
cold
,
and
putteth
not
forth
her
fruits
till
the
warmth
and
heat
of
the
Summer
call
them
out
;
so
the
heart
,
under
the
cold
affections
of
fear
and
guilt
,
under
the
dark
apprehensions
of
wrath
and
judgement
,
is
so
contracted
,
that
it
knows
not
how
to
draw
near
to
God
;
but
when
his
love
is
shed
abroad
in
it
,
then
it
is
enlarged
to
the
performance
of
its
duty
;
and
the
sense
of
mercy
,
and
the
hope
of
it
,
gives
us
great
encouragement
so
pray
;
for
Prayer
is
the
child
of
Faith
.
Let
the
Love
of
God
towards
us
,
quicken
us
to
watchfulness
,
and
a
dayly
care
of
our
own
hearts
that
are
so
treacherous
and
deceitful
.
It
once
was
night
,
a
doleful
night
with
us
;
but
seeing
the
day
is
begun
to
dawn
,
let
us
set
upon
our
work
with
a
greater
diligence
.
IV.
Our
deliverance
from
such
sad
and
terrible
Apprehensions
of
God's
Wrath
,
and
from
long
and
sore
Tryals
,
should
teach
us
to
walk
humbly
with
him
.
We
have
seen
him
in
the
terribleness
of
his
Majesty
,
we
have
seen
the
Lord
of
Hosts
in
his
Glory
,
and
such
a
sight
cannot
but
make
us
know
,
that
we
are
unclean
,
Isaiah
6.5
.
What
have
we
wherein
to
pride
our selves
?
The
Archers
have
sorely
shot
at
us
;
and
we
could
not
make
our
Bow
abide
in
strength
;
God
has
bruised
,
tried
,
and
laid
us
low
,
to
shew
us
what
was
in
our
Hearts
;
and
alas
,
we
saw
nothing
there
,
but
what
was
very
bad
.
Such
a
sight
as
may
cause
us
to
wonder
at
his
Patience
,
and
his
healing-grace
,
and
to
abhor
and
loath
our selves
for
ever
.
The
time
of
our
darkness
,
was
a
time
of
Provocation
;
when
we
were
in
the
Wilderness
,
we
murmured
;
and
what
a
Mercy
is
it
,
that
our
Carkasses
are
not
fallen
,
and
our
Souls
ruined
;
but
that
the
God
whom
we
so
provoked
,
hath
given
us
the
prospect
,
and
the
hope
of
Canaan
after
all
this
!
Those
that
should
have
told
us
,
when
we
were
in
Health
and
Peace
,
that
we
should
have
spoke
so
hardly
of
God
when
we
were
in
our
distress
,
that
we
should
censure
his
Dispensations
,
and
Sin
so
very
much
when
his
Rod
,
and
his
Stroke
was
upon
us
,
we
should
have
thought
them
very
censorious
and
uncharitable
People
;
but
there
is
no
man
knows
how
bad
his
heart
is
,
till
it
be
tried
by
long
and
sore
Afflictions
.
Our
Anguish
,
and
our
Sorrow
,
and
our
despairing
Fears
,
caused
us
to
do
a
thousand
things
which
we
should
at
another
season
tremble
at
.
And
such
Fools
are
we
,
that
even
when
we
are
beaten
in
the
Mortar
,
our
folly
does
not
depart
from
us
.
Tho
God
have
forgiven
us
,
yet
we
ought
to
remember
our
Murmuring
,
our
Unbelief
,
and
the
like
Sins
,
with
a
great
Self-abhorrence
all
our
days
.
Isa.
38.15
.
What
shall
I
say
?
he
hath
both
spoken
unto
me
,
and
himself
hath
done
it
:
I
shall
go
softly
all
my
years
,
in
the
bitterness
of
my
Soul
.
We
have
,
caused
many
to
be
discouraged
,
many
to
faint
,
many
to
reflect
upon
Religion
,
because
of
our
sadness
;
and
the
dishonour
that
may
hereby
have
come
to
God
,
should
be
matter
of
great
Humiliation
to
us
,
tho
there
is
in
the
spiritual
Affections
of
the
Religious
,
something
that
is
very
tremendous
to
the
Wicked
;
't
is
as
a
Judgment
to
harden
them
,
and
for
the
falling
of
many
,
that
by
this
means
they
are
more
fixed
in
their
prejudices
against
all
Religion
;
and
by
seeing
those
that
have
long
pretended
to
embrace
it
,
very
sorrowful
,
they
are
tempted
to
believe
there
is
nothing
real
in
it
,
and
so
they
go
on
and
sin
and
dye
.
We
have
great
cause
to
be
humbled
,
not
to
glory
in
our
srength
,
for
we
have
found
it
to
decay
;
not
to
glory
in
our
Knowledg
,
for
we
have
,
known
such
Distempers
as
have
cast
a
Cloud
upon
our
Understanding
.
We
have
been
buffered
by
Satan
to
teach
us
,
that
we
have
need
of
more
help
to
preserve
us
than
our
own
.
Oh!
what
is
Man
,
when
left
of
God
?
Nothing
but
weakness
and
vanity
.
He
withdraws
man
from
his
purpose
,
that
he
may
hide
pride
from
man
,
Job
33.17
.
V.
We
must
beware
of
a
Relapse
,
as
we
must
be
careful
to
avoid
all
those
things
which
may
bring
upon
us
the
same
bodily
Diseases
,
from
which
we
are
delivered
;
so
we
ought
to
be
as
careful
to
prevent
every
thing
that
may
bring
a
new
Indisposition
and
Terror
on
our
Souls
,
when
we
are
newly
come
out
of
the
Furnace
.
Let
us
beware
,
that
we
do
not
fall
again
into
such
hot
and
fiery
Tryals
as
those
are
,
which
we
have
felt
.
Let
us
for
ever
be
very
cautious
to
avoid
every
thing
that
has
the
appearance
,
or
the
shew
of
Sin
.
And
let
us
for
ever
be
jealous
of
our
own
hearts
,
and
watchful
over
their
most
secret
motions
,
seeing
they
have
often
,
alas
too
often
,
betrayed
us
.
Let
us
for
ever
absolutely
deny
all
the
most
pleasing
Temptations
of
the
Devil
,
as
remembring
that
he
is
the
Enemy
of
God
;
and
remembring
withal
with
what
Cruelty
and
Pride
that
Enemy
of
our
Salvation
insulted
over
us
when
it
pleased
God
to
leave
us
for
a
season
.
Let
us
remember
how
he
suggested
dreadful
and
amazing
Apprehensions
to
us
;
and
let
us
no
more
come
near
the
Den
of
Lyons
,
nor
play
upon
the
hole
of
Asps
.
We
have
felt
the
Arrows
of
the
Almighty
,
let
us
not
provoke
him
again
to
bend
his
Bow
,
and
to
set
us
up
for
a
Marke
of
his
Displeasure
.
It
is
not
long
since
his
Waves
,
and
his
Billows
went
over
us
;
oh
!
let
us
not
plunge
our selves
again
into
the
deep
Waters
,
nor
cause
him
to
frown
,
whose
Frowns
we
have
found
to
be
so
very
terrible
.
Psalm
85.8
.
God
the
Lord
will
speak
peace
unto
his
People
,
and
to
his
Saints
:
but
let
them
not
turn
again
to
folly
.
It
was
indeed
our
folly
to
provoke
so
gracious
a
God
;
it
was
our
folly
to
be
indifferent
and
careless
in
our
holy
Duties
.
Let
the
Rod
that
hath
made
us
smart
,
for
ever
drive
away
that
folly
which
was
once
bound
up
in
our
hearts
.
Doleful
Experience
,
and
Anguish
,
and
Tribulation
,
has
told
us
what
a
dreadful
thing
it
is
to
sin
.
By
the
Judgments
that
we
have
groaned
under
,
let
us
learn
righteousness
.
We
are
come
off
the
Rack
with
broken
Bones
,
and
with
many
Wounds
,
which
our
good
Physician
has
been
pleased
to
set
and
heal
again
.
Let
us
not
rebel
against
his
Laws
,
lest
we
be
put
to
the
Rack
again
.
'T
is
not
indeed
the
Corruptions
that
are
within
us
,
that
will
bring
us
to
it
,
unless
we
cherish
and
approve
them
when
they
entice
us
to
what
is
Evil.
Tho
they
war
,
if
it
be
against
the
allowance
of
our
mind
,
they
will
not
interrupt
our
Peace
with
God
.
Let
us
not
be
secure
;
tho
the
Devil
have
left
us
,
it
may
be
only
for
a
season
,
and
he
may
return
again
with
greater
fury
.
Let
us
,
during
the
comfortable
quiet
that
we
now
enjoy
,
be
preparing
our selves
to
resist
and
oppose
all
his
Assaults
for
the
time
to
come
.
Let
us
,
tho
we
triumph
through
the
Grace
of
God
,
remember
that
our
Enemies
are
not
yet
fully
overthrown
;
they
are
not
ashamed
of
one
defeat
,
but
will
rally
their
dispersed
Forces
,
and
come
again
:
What
did
we
think
of
Sin
,
when
it
had
caused
the
Son
of
Righteousness
to
be
covered
with
Clouds
,
that
we
could
not
see
him
,
nor
feel
his
vital
quickning
Beams
for
many
days
?
What
did
we
think
of
it
,
when
it
had
set
us
on
fire
round
about
,
and
brought
us
to
the
very
Gates
of
Hell
;
when
it
sunk
,
and
overwhelmed
,
and
terrified
us
every
moment
.
Let
us
never
henceforth
begin
to
parley
with
an
Enemy
that
has
used
us
after
such
a
barbarous
and
cruel
manner
.
VI.
After
we
are
delivered
from
the
dreadful
Apprehensions
of
the
Wrath
of
God
,
it
is
our
duty
to
be
publickly
thankful
.
Psal.
66.16
.
Come
,
and
hear
,
all
ye
that
fear
God
,
and
I
will
tell
what
he
hath
done
for
my
soul
.
'T
is
for
the
glory
of
our
Healer
,
to
tell
the
miserable
Wounds
that
once
pained
us
;
and
to
speak
of
that
kind
hand
that
saved
us
when
we
were
brought
very
low
.
'T
is
for
the
glory
of
our
Pilot
,
to
tell
of
the
Rocks
,
and
of
the
Sands
;
the
many
Dangers
,
and
threatning
Calamities
,
that
he
by
his
wise
Conduct
made
us
to
escape
;
and
to
see
us
on
the
safe
Shore
,
may
cause
others
that
are
yet
afflicted
,
and
tost
with
Tempests
,
to
look
to
him
for
help
;
for
he
is
able
,
and
ready
,
to
save
them
as
well
as
us
.
We
must
,
like
Soldiers
,
when
a
tedious
War
is
over
,
relate
our
Combats
,
our
Fears
,
our
Dangers
,
with
delight
;
and
make
known
our
Experiences
to
doubting
,
troubled
Christians
;
and
to
those
that
have
not
yet
been
under
such
long
and
severe
Tryals
as
we
have
been
.
VII
.
The
fears
that
we
have
had
of
God
,
and
of
his
Wrath
,
must
teach
us
not
inordinately
to
fear
any
of
those
Evils
that
are
of
a
lower
nature
.
Others
that
have
been
all
their
days
in
ease
and
quiet
;
that
have
had
no
trouble
of
Conscience
,
or
none
for
a
long
while
together
,
may
be
afraid
of
temporal
Evils
,
and
inconveniences
;
but
to
us
who
have
for
a
long
time
been
afraid
of
God
himself
,
how
flight
a
thing
should
the
Wrath
of
Man
appear
!
When
we
have
been
under
his
Displeasure
that
can
kill
the
Soul
,
whit
little
cause
have
we
to
fear
them
that
can
only
kill
the
Body
?
Others
may
be
afraid
of
a
small
distress
,
of
a
little
ill
weather
;
but
it
does
not
become
us
to
fear
,
who
have
been
in
so
many
several
Storms
for
many
months
together
:
when
we
have
been
afraid
of
Hell
,
there
is
nothing
upon
Earth
that
looks
with
an
aspect
so
formidable
:
And
if
God
have
delivered
us
from
the
greatest
Dangers
,
we
ought
to
believe
that
he
will
save
us
from
the
lesser
Troubles
of
our
Life
.
Our
Experience
of
so
many
terrible
things
,
should
fortify
our
minds
against
all
future
Afflictions
that
are
not
of
the
same
kind
.
I
shall
close
this
part
of
the
Verse
with
these
two
Advices
.
1.
If
the
Servants
of
God
are
obnoxious
to
such
sad
apprehensions
of
his
Wrath
;
Then
you
have
great
cause
to
admire
the
Peace
that
is
in
the
World
:
Many
an
one
among
his
People
is
crying
,
The
Lord
hath
forsaken
me
;
His
Wrath
lieth
hard
upon
me
;
and
if
all
his
People
,
if
all
whose
Sins
deserve
his
Wrath
,
should
be
all
so
sensible
of
it
,
and
complaining
and
crying
out
in
the
like
manner
;
oh
!
what
a
doleful
Cry
would
that
be
!
like
the
Cry
that
was
in
Sodom
,
when
it
rained
Fire
and
Brimstone
;
like
the
Cry
that
was
in
Egypt
,
when
they
found
all
their
First-born
slain
!
Oh
what
a
change
would
appear
in
the
World
,
if
God
should
let
out
the
sense
of
his
displeasure
upon
all
that
have
deserved
it
!
this
World
would
be
like
Hell
it self
;
all
Commerce
and
Business
would
immediately
fail
;
for
what
heart
would
men
have
to
trade
,
to
buy
,
or
sell
,
if
they
did
not
know
,
but
the
very
next
moment
they
might
be
in
Hell
!
It
is
one
of
the
mighty
Acts
of
Providence
that
maintains
so
great
a
Calmness
in
a
very
sining-World
.
For
if
he
were
not
infinitely
patient
,
if
he
should
open
the
eyes
of
all
men
to
see
his
unspeakable
Majesty
,
Holiness
,
Glory
;
and
their
Offences
,
and
their
Deserts
,
and
their
nearness
to
Destruction
,
and
then
suffer
them
,
as
he
justly
might
,
to
be
tortured
with
their
guilty
Thoughts
,
to
be
tempted
,
and
overcome
,
and
to
sink
into
despair
,
oh
what
Lyons
and
Tygers
would
men
be
●
they
would
tear
themselves
,
and
one
another
.
All
,
the
Stilness
of
this
Earth
would
be
turned
into
Rage
;
all
its
Joys
would
be
turned
into
gloomy
Sorrows
;
and
all
its
Laughters
into
Weeping
and
Wailing
,
and
gnashing
of
Teeth
;
and
all
the
Inhabitants
thereof
would
be
in
Anguish
,
and
;
curse
their
God
and
King
.
The
most
are
for
the
present
under
insensibility
;
they
do
not
see
whither
they
are
a
going
,
nor
feel
the
horrors
that
they
are
capable
of
:
they
are
treasuring
up
wrath
,
and
it
is
his
goodness
that
it
does
not
immediately
fall
upon
their
heads
in
burning
drops
:
there
is
but
a
thin
Partition
between
this
World
,
that
has
in
it
so
many
several
pleasant
Objects
,
and
that
World
of
flaming
Torture
,
where
all
is
dismal
and
uncomfortable
;
and
if
the
Curtain
were
drawn
aside
,
and
men
could
look
into
that
fiery
Furnace
,
and
the
Wicked
did
apprehend
that
they
were
going
thither
,
oh
what
consternation
,
what
amazement
,
what
paleness
would
be
seen
on
every
Forehead
that
is
now
most
proud
and
listed
up
〈◊〉
.
2.
Pray
to
God
that
you
may
not
fall
into
such
Diseases
,
whereof
Satan
is
apt
to
make
very
great
advantage
:
and
also
pray
that
Satan
may
not
be
suffered
to
bring
such
sickness
upon
you
as
will
indispose
you
for
the
Service
of
your
Maker
.
It
is
of
long
and
severe
Afflictions
that
the
Devil
makes
great
use
;
and
they
do
in
their
own
nature
lead
to
impatience
,
and
murmuring
,
and
hard
thoughts
of
God
;
and
therefore
they
may
be
earnestly
,
but
always
with
submission
,
prayed
against
:
And
tho
,
if
you
be
naturally
melancholly
,
all
the
Prayers
in
the
World
will
not
change
your
:
Temper
;
yet
by
them
that
black
Humour
may
be
kept
from
tyrannizing
over
you
,
as
it
hath
done
over
many
thousands
:
pray
against
all
such
Diseases
as
are
not
common
to
Men
;
and
which
being
unknown
cannot
be
relieved
;
and
which
by
affecting
your
natural
Spirits
,
may
cause
you
continually
to
think
,
and
with
tormented
anxious
thoughts
,
so
that
you
shall
be
a
terror
to
your selves
,
unable
to
follow
your
Calling
;
and
yet
by
not
affecting
you
so
visibly
as
other
Diseases
do
,
expose
you
to
the
uncharitable
Censures
of
your
Friends
,
and
to
the
Reproach
of
thers
:
as
also
may
we
pray
against
such
Afflictions
as
do
disturb
our
Reason
,
that
we
cannot
think
,
nor
exercise
our
Faculties
as
we
used
to
do
;
as
it
is
lawful
to
pray
for
the
removal
of
Afflictions
;
Job
20.22
.
So
also
to
desire
,
That
his
stroaks
may
not
be
over-heavy
upon
us
;
and
that
he
would
remember
our
frame
,
and
how
we
are
but
dust
.
If
we
have
been
in
Diseases
that
have
overwhelmed
us
,
it
is
our
duty
to
pray
,
and
to
use
all
imaginable
care
,
that
we
do
not
fall
into
the
like
again
;
and
to
pray
for
others
,
that
they
may
never
fall
into
any
such
;
for
of
all
other
Distempers
,
there
is
none
so
insupportable
,
and
so
terrible
.
When
we
beg
new
Favours
of
God
for
our selves
,
we
must
remember
others
,
and
wish
that
they
may
never
feel
what
we
have
felt
.
Beggars
(
as
one
observes
)
when
they
crave
an
Alms
,
frequently
use
this
for
a
Motive
;
That
the
Person
of
whom
they
beg
,
may
be
preserved
from
that
misery
whereof
they
themselves
have
had
woful
Experience
.
If
they
be
blind
,
they
say
,
God
bless
your
.
Eye-sight
:
If
Lame
,
God
bless
your
Limbs
:
if
undone
by
casual
burning
,
God
bless
you
and
yours
from
Fire
.
So
we
may
say
to
our
Redeemer
;
Lord
,
mayst
thou
never
be
put
to
fresh
Agonies
by
the
deep
Distresses
and
Agonies
of
thy
poor
bleeding
Servants
:
And
to
you
that
are
good
,
we
may
say
,
The
Lord
preserve
your
peace
;
The
Lord
bless
you
,
and
make
his
face
to
shine
upon
you
;
the
Joy
of
your
Lord
be
your
strength
;
the
Lord
give
you
the
sweet
hopes
and
foretaste
of
Heaven
;
and
we
wish
that
you
may
never
drink
so
much
Wormwood
and
Gall
as
we
have
drunk
;
that
you
may
never
see
,
and
know
,
and
feel
such
Terrors
,
and
so
much
of
Hell
as
we
have
felt
.
It
is
our
duty
,
as
I
have
said
,
to
pray
against
such
Diseases
which
have
an
influence
for
the
most
part
upon
the
mind
:
though
it
would
be
a
thought
very
Atheistical
,
to
imagine
,
that
all
inward
horror
of
Conscience
comes
from
bodily
distress
;
for
God
,
to
whom
all
things
are
naked
and
open
,
can
make
immediate
impressions
of
his
Wrath
upon
the
Soul
,
that
shall
fill
it
with
sudden
amazement
and
trouble
;
yet
I
verily
believe
,
that
of
all
the
Christians
that
are
under
dreadful
fears
of
Wrath
,
and
in
long
Terror
,
there
is
not
one
in
twenty
but
whose
inward
trouble
comes
either
from
a
Melancholly
Temper
,
or
from
a
multiplication
of
sharp
and
severe
outward
Afflictions
;
and
from
these
the
Devil
takes
an
opportunity
to
throw
his
fiery
Darts
,
and
to
put
them
all
into
a
flame
.
Those
that
know
how
great
Temptations
attend
long-continued
Afflictions
,
will
heartily
pray
against
them
;
to
which
I
shall
only
add
two
Questions
,
and
so
conclude
this
First
Part.
Quest.
If
the
Anger
of
God
be
but
for
a
moment
,
what
shall
we
think
of
those
with
whom
he
is
angry
to
their
dying
day
,
and
who
dye
in
apprehension
of
his
displeasure
?
Answ.
It
is
very
true
,
his
Servants
may
dye
in
these
Circumstances
:
And
it
is
to
their
poor
Souls
a
very
uncomfortable
Passage
;
it
is
very
sad
to
the
Servants
of
God
,
for
of
such
I
speak
,
to
go
to
Heaven
,
speaking
in
one
sense
the
Language
of
Hell
:
'T
is
a
mysterious
,
and
a
very
deep
transaction
of
Providence
,
that
is
wise
and
good
,
though
it
be
not
understood
;
but
many
a
Believer
,
even
at
last
,
in
his
dejected
apprehensions
,
thinks
himself
an
Heir
of
the
Curse
,
that
finds
himself
to
be
an
Heir
of
Glory
.
Many
a
time
,
as
one
said
once
by
a
Person
dying
in
trouble
,
the
Sun
sets
in
a
Cloud
,
and
yet
arises
in
a
marvellous
Light
:
or
as
Mr.
Dod
said
once
to
a
Minister
that
ask'd
him
what
he
could
say
to
one
going
out
of
the
World
,
and
had
no
Comfort
;
What
,
answered
he
,
will
you
say
to
the
Son
of
God
himself
,
who
,
when
he
was
dying
,
complained
he
was
forsaken
?
It
is
,
as
I
mentioned
before
,
sad
to
the
Person
himself
,
and
sad
to
his
Relations
,
whom
he
takes
his
leave
of
in
such
doleful
Expressions
:
His
sorrowful
departure
may
bring
some
of
them
also
down
to
the
grave
in
sorrow
;
but
yet
they
may
,
after
all
their
mourning
,
meet
with
joy
in
the
great
day
;
and
their
mutual
sorrows
at
their
parting
may
encrease
their
joy
when
they
meet
again
:
many
an
one
dyes
with
a
dreadful
sound
in
his
ears
,
as
if
he
were
a
Reprobate
,
and
a
Cast-away
,
whom
God
will
bless
;
and
who
,
immediately
after
his
dissolution
,
shall
hear
a
comfortable
Sentence
:
many
an
one
does
Satan
pursue
,
and
hunt
like
a
Bird
upon
the
Mountains
,
who
shall
arrive
safely
at
his
Eternal
Home
;
where
neither
his
Malice
,
nor
his
Spite
,
shall
ever
enter
.
Many
an
one
wanders
about
here
,
like
Noah's
Dove
,
finding
no
rest
,
whom
God
will
take
into
his
Ark
:
And
though
he
seem
to
be
fallen
into
the
very
Belly
of
Hell
,
yet
shall
rise
again
in
a
blessed
Immortality
:
And
those
Eyes
which
were
closed
with
tears
,
shall
in
peace
see
the
Lord
:
We
must
not
judg
such
Persons
,
whose
Troubles
continue
to
the
last
moment
of
their
Lives
;
for
if
they
have
been
holy
in
their
Conversation
,
they
shall
enter
into
rest
;
tho
by
a
way
that
is
very
dark
and
frightful
:
Moses
by
the
Displeasure
of
God
against
him
for
his
Provocation
,
dyed
,
and
came
short
of
that
Canaan
which
he
very
much
desired
to
possess
;
but
when
he
was
in
Heaven
,
he
was
fully
satisfied
;
and
in
his
God
he
met
with
all
that
he
before
could
desire
.
Q.
2.
But
suppose
a
person
be
distracted
with
the
terrors
of
the
Lord
,
and
dye
in
that
woful
condition
,
the
Anger
of
God
towards
such
an
one
seems
to
be
very
great
;
And
how
is
it
consistent
with
his
Promise
,
That
all
things
shall
work
together
for
good
to
them
that
love
him
?
A
distracted
person
can
exercise
no
Grace
,
cannot
think
of
God
aright
,
cannot
commit
himself
to
Jesus
Christ
,
nor
put
his
soul
into
any
fit
posture
,
by
Faith
and
Patience
,
for
his
Lord
's
coming
.
Answ.
This
has
a
relation
to
the
former
Question
;
and
what
I
then
said
,
may
give
some
answer
to
this
;
and
indeed
,
all
terror
long
continued
in
a
sense
of
God's
displeasure
,
is
attended
with
distraction
.
What
Man
can
have
his
eyes
opened
to
see
God
against
him
as
he
thinks
,
and
to
see
Hell
,
as
he
thinks
,
preparing
for
him
,
and
yet
have
calm
and
quiet
thoughts
!
It
must
needs
fill
him
with
horror
and
confusion
,
it
must
needs
eclipse
his
Reason
,
and
put
all
his
Apprehensions
into
an
inexpressible
ferment
,
to
see
himself
so
like
to
perish
;
He
can
mind
nothing
else
,
nor
think
of
nothing
else
but
his
danger
and
his
misery
;
this
always
returns
,
this
always
perplexes
and
overwhelms
him
.
I
have
met
but
with
one
that
ever
handled
this
Question
,
and
because
of
his
Judgment
,
his
Learning
,
and
the
good
report
that
he
has
in
the
Churches
of
Christ
,
I
will
give
you
the
substance
of
his
Answer
.
1.
This
may
be
for
the
good
of
others
.
Is
there
not
many
a
lesson
that
such
as
are
not
so
afflicted
,
may
learn
from
so
sad
a
Providence
?
May
not
they
learn
more
to
admire
the
Goodness
and
the
Mercy
of
God
to
them
,
that
they
are
not
in
the
like
case
?
And
it
is
so
far
good
to
the
person
himself
,
tho
he
discern
it
not
,
that
he
is
used
as
an
Instrument
to
promote
the
Glory
of
God
.
2.
It
may
(
as
he
says
)
do
him
the
same
good
as
Death
will
;
i.
e.
deliver
him
from
the
evil
to
come
,
from
the
beholding
of
such
Sorrows
on
the
Church
,
or
on
his
Friends
,
as
would
have
been
a
daily
torment
to
him
,
and
on
which
being
deprived
of
the
use
of
his
Reason
,
he
cannot
reflect
with
so
great
a
grief
as
otherwise
he
would
have
done
.
Or
,
3.
By
this
means
the
Wise
God
may
have
prevented
his
falling
into
many
such
Sins
and
Temptations
as
might
have
been
very
hurtful
to
others
,
and
have
more
defiled
his
own
Soul
:
And
who
knows
but
this
may
be
the
case
of
the
distracted
Person
?
See
Mr.
Richard
Allen
's
Godly
man's
Portion
,
p.
62
,
63.
Thus
,
Reader
,
we
have
been
travelling
as
through
a
Wilderness
of
Fiery
Serpents
:
You
have
,
as
I
may
so
say
,
born
me
company
,
whilst
I
have
been
shewing
you
how
God
leads
his
Children
through
a
Desart
,
and
the
House
of
Bondage
:
And
I
hope
it
has
not
been
without
some
profit
to
some
poor
Troubled
Souls
,
for
whose
sakes
especially
I
have
so
long
insisted
on
this
Subject
.
In
the
following
Part
shall
,
with
God's
Assistance
,
lead
you
to
the
brighter
side
of
the
Cloud
;
where
you
will
not
meet
with
things
very
Doleful
,
but
very
Pleasant
.
A
DISCOURSE
Concerning
TROUBLE
of
MIND
,
AND
THE
DISEASE
of
MELANCHOLY
.
PART
II.
PSAL.
XXX
.
5.
In
his
favour
is
Life
.
CHAP.
I.
Of
the
several
sorts
of
Life
that
we
enjoy
by
God's
favour
;
and
in
what
conditions
of
our
present
Pilgrimage
it
doth
more
especially
revive
us
.
1.
IN
God's
favour
is
our
Natural
life
:
We
are
the
work
of
his
hands
,
and
his
kindness
and
bounty
does
continually
maintain
what
he
at
first
created
;
his
Providence
secures
us
from
innumerable
dangers
;
he
gives
us
meat
and
drink
,
and
health
and
strength
;
but
his
displeasure
does
quickly
deprive
us
of
all
these
.
'T
is
said
of
all
the
creatures
,
Psal.
104.28
,
29.
What
thou
givest
them
,
they
gather
;
thou
openest
thy
hand
,
they
are
filled
with
good
.
Thou
hidest
thy
face
,
they
are
troubled
;
thou
takest
away
their
breath
,
they
dye
and
return
to
the
dust
.
'T
is
this
great
God
to
whom
we
owe
our
peace
and
plenty
,
our
liberties
,
and
all
the
comforts
we
enjoy
;
he
saves
our
Bodies
from
Plague
and
long
sickness
,
and
pining
,
wasting
sorrows
;
all
the
delight
we
have
in
our
Friends
,
in
our
Families
,
or
in
our
Relations
,
flows
from
his
goodness
,
and
his
meer
mercy
;
and
't
is
he
that
saves
our
Houses
from
Fire
,
our
Estates
from
Robbers
;
and
our
Country
from
desolating
Wars
.
Ps.
30.7
.
Lord
,
by
thy
favour
,
thou
hast
made
my
mountain
to
stand
strong
.
Man
being
the
noblest
creature
,
and
the
most
dignified
in
all
this
lower
World
,
God
has
appointed
the
lower
creatures
to
Minister
to
his
use
,
and
his
delight
.
The
Air
,
as
one
observes
,
is
his
Aviary
;
the
Sea
and
Rivers
his
Fishponds
;
the
Vallies
his
Granary
,
the
Mountains
his
Magazine
:
The
first
affords
Man
creatures
for
nourishment
,
the
other
Metals
for
perfection
.
The
Animals
were
created
for
the
support
of
the
Life
of
Man
;
the
Herbs
,
the
Dews
and
Rains
,
for
the
same
purpose
;
there
is
not
the
most
despicable
thing
in
the
whole
creation
,
but
is
endowed
with
a
nature
to
contribute
something
for
our
welfare
,
either
as
food
to
nourish
us
when
we
are
healthful
,
or
as
Medicine
to
cure
us
when
we
are
distempered
;
or
as
a
Garment
to
cloath
us
when
we
are
naked
,
and
arm
us
against
the
cold
of
the
season
;
or
as
a
refreshment
when
we
are
weary
;
or
as
a
delight
when
we
are
sad
;
all
serve
for
necessity
or
ornament
,
either
to
spread
our
Table
,
beautify
our
Dwellings
,
furnish
our
Closets
,
or
store
our
Wardrobes
.
The
whole
earth
is
full
of
his
Riches
,
Psal.
104.24
.
2.
Spiritual
Life
is
in
his
favour
;
'T
is
he
that
draws
the
first
lineaments
of
the
new
creature
,
and
his
hand
that
brings
it
to
perfection
;
he
first
infuses
a
vital
principle
into
the
soul
that
is
dead
in
sin
,
and
that
maintains
it
afterwards
against
all
the
powerful
motions
of
sin
,
and
against
all
the
stratagems
and
tentations
of
the
Devil
;
from
his
own
Grace
he
did
elect
his
people
to
Salvation
,
and
gives
them
in
time
his
word
and
his
spirit
to
quicken
them
,
together
with
all
those
other
blessings
of
Adoption
,
and
Justification
,
and
Sanctification
,
which
are
the
product
and
the
fruit
of
his
Electing
Love
:
The
first
quickning
,
and
those
exercises
of
Life
afterwards
which
his
chosen
do
perform
;
the
first
motion
,
and
the
renewed
strength
which
they
receive
,
to
enable
them
to
walk
in
his
ways
,
is
his
own
gift
;
't
is
his
pardon
that
bestows
upon
his
Servants
a
new
Life
,
when
they
were
dead
in
Law
,
and
could
see
nothing
to
ensue
but
a
terrible
execution
.
'T
is
his
favour
that
contrived
the
way
of
our
escape
from
death
through
the
Blood
of
Christ
,
and
that
was
pleased
to
accept
of
the
sufferings
of
that
Holy
person
in
our
stead
:
That
Faith
is
of
his
own
operation
,
which
unites
us
to
his
Son
,
the
fountain
of
Life
,
and
conveys
quickening
influences
to
us
.
Joh.
5.24
.
He
that
heareth
my
word
,
and
believeth
on
him
that
sent
me
,
hath
everlasting
life
,
and
shall
not
enter
into
condemnation
;
but
is
passed
from
death
to
life
.
This
Faith
is
of
his
bestowing
,
which
enables
us
to
be
moderate
in
our
prosperity
,
and
to
bear
the
Cross
when
we
are
afflicted
.
All
those
acts
that
are
the
fruit
of
the
New
Birth
,
as
well
as
the
New
birth
it self
,
are
the
work
of
his
own
hands
;
for
he
gives
both
to
will
and
to
do
,
he
teaches
us
to
fight
against
our
spiritual
enemies
,
and
his
power
being
employed
for
us
,
causes
us
to
get
the
Victory
.
When
we
are
bewildred
,
his
Word
is
our
guide
to
direct
us
;
and
when
we
are
fainting
,
we
have
many
great
and
precious
Promises
to
revive
our
spirits
;
when
we
are
in
darkness
,
and
when
we
are
in
danger
,
he
is
both
our
Sun
and
Shield
;
his
Wind
blows
upon
our
Gardens
,
and
causes
the
Spices
to
flow
forth
;
he
excites
and
quickens
our
Graces
,
when
they
begin
to
languish
;
and
when
we
are
lukewarm
and
cold
,
he
makes
us
to
be
lively
and
fervent
in
the
performance
of
our
holy
Duties
;
for
(
as
one
says
)
what
the
Soul
is
to
the
Body
,
to
move
it
to
natural
things
,
to
breathe
,
to
eat
,
to
walk
,
and
the
like
,
the
same
is
the
Spirit
of
God
in
our
Souls
,
to
move
us
to
spiritual
actions
,
as
the
fear
of
God
,
love
to
him
,
and
trust
in
him
,
and
all
the
works
of
Righteousness
,
Charity
,
Humility
,
Patience
and
Sobriety
,
that
are
the
motions
of
the
new
creature
;
so
that
we
may
say
of
this
Spirit
,
that
he
is
the
Soul
of
our
Souls
;
and
take
away
this
Spirit
,
and
the
Soul
resembles
a
dead
Body
,
it
has
no
zeal
for
God
,
no
compunction
,
no
tenderness
.
When
we
are
disconsolate
,
one
kind
look
from
God
makes
us
to
be
of
good
chear
.
When
our
hearts
are
benumb'd
,
and
our
Eyes
are
dry
,
he
melts
them
into
tears
with
his
Love
:
When
we
are
unfruitful
,
he
sends
his
Dew
upon
our
branches
,
that
makes
us
to
flourish
in
his
Courts
,
and
to
look
fresh
and
green
;
and
when
we
are
under
Spiritual
decays
,
he
causes
us
to
thrive
;
when
we
backslide
,
he
heals
our
backslidings
;
he
brings
us
,
through
the
great
Mediator
,
into
a
nearness
to
,
and
acquaintance
with
himself
:
For
as
far
as
we
are
distant
from
him
,
so
far
are
we
removed
from
true
and
real
Life
.
When
we
wander
,
he
recals
us
;
he
sends
us
fresh
influences
,
and
establishes
our
goings
,
when
our
motions
are
like
those
of
a
wounded
body
,
very
faint
and
tottering
.
3.
Eternal
Life
is
in
his
favour
.
Hence
it
is
said
,
That
Eternal
life
is
the
gift
of
God
,
Rom.
6.23
.
Psal.
16.11
.
Thou
wilt
shew
me
the
path
of
life
:
in
thy
presence
it
fulness
of
joy
,
at
thy
right
hand
are
pleasures
for
evermore
.
It
is
there
that
they
are
said
to
see
God
;
for
the
sight
of
his
face
,
is
that
which
makes
it
to
be
such
a
glorious
and
delightful
place
.
His
Wrath
is
that
which
kindles
Hell
;
the
withholding
of
his
Favour
makes
it
to
be
such
a
dark
and
gloomy
Dungeon
;
and
the
clear
manifestation
of
it
does
make
all
the
Glories
of
the
Coelestial
Paradise
.
And
therefore
Jacob
when
he
had
a
Vision
of
God's
Favour
to
him
,
said
,
This
place
is
no
other
than
the
gate
of
Heaven
.
God
will
be
all
in
all
:
his
Communications
will
be
entire
and
full
there
.
Claude
p.
10.
†
As
the
Creatures
are
of
divers
orders
,
every
one
receives
its
portion
of
Divine
Favour
,
different
from
that
of
others
.
He
communicates
himself
otherwise
to
the
Heavens
,
than
to
the
Earth
;
otherwise
to
an
Angel
than
to
a
Man
.
The
Earth
hath
an
Image
of
his
firmness
;
the
Sun
hath
an
image
of
his
beauty
;
the
Heaven
an
image
of
his
immensity
;
and
so
in
others
;
but
there
is
no
Creature
that
has
assembled
in
it self
,
all
the
beams
of
the
Communications
of
God
.
It
shall
be
otherwise
in
Paradise
;
God
shall
be
all
things
in
the
Saints
,
and
they
shall
be
filled
with
his
Favour
.
And
as
he
further
says
,
God
is
not
so
all
in
all
,
in
the
Faithful
here
;
the
troubles
of
our
Conscience
,
the
weakness
of
our
Faith
,
the
languors
of
our
Devotion
,
the
shadows
of
our
Knowledge
;
our
Sins
,
our
Miseries
,
our
Sickness
,
and
our
Death
,
are
the
fruits
of
the
Fall
;
and
of
the
Malice
of
the
Devil
:
But
in
that
Felicity
there
shall
be
nothing
of
US
in
us
;
nothing
of
the
Impression
of
the
Devil
:
All
shall
be
of
God
;
our
Shadows
shall
be
swallowed
up
by
his
Light
,
and
our
Weakness
by
his
power
:
It
is
a
state
of
Glory
,
and
Glory
is
a
mixture
of
all
the
Blessings
of
God
,
in
a
degree
Sovereignly
perfect
.
That
Country
that
is
above
,
is
indeed
the
Land
of
the
Living
,
they
Live
,
and
shall
never
Dye
.
But
this
Earth
is
a
Region
and
a
place
of
Death
.
For
beside
that
which
is
Natural
,
the
most
part
of
men
are
dead
in
Sin
;
and
truly
even
those
that
are
alive
,
have
but
a
weak
and
a
fainting
Life
.
There
it
is
that
that
the
Saints
shall
be
admirers
of
the
Grace
and
Favour
of
God
:
That
after
various
difficulties
,
and
innumerable
temptations
,
and
overwhelming
fears
,
did
at
last
bring
them
to
that
happy
Place
.
For
the
poor
trembling
Saint
,
that
thought
himself
cast
off
,
and
forsaken
of
God
,
to
find
himself
in
his
Arms
,
in
his
Presence
,
in
his
Heaven
,
how
great
will
his
joy
and
praise
be
!
How
will
he
ascribe
all
his
life
there
,
to
the
meer
Favour
and
Grace
of
God
,
that
shall
set
him
at
liberty
,
when
by
his
many
Sins
he
had
deserved
to
be
bound
in
Eternal
Chains
!
That
shall
cause
him
to
sing
Hallelujahs
,
when
others
weep
and
wail
for
ever
!
How
will
he
admire
that
Grace
that
has
placed
him
in
Heaven
,
when
so
many
others
are
in
Hell
!
And
the
more
admire
,
when
he
shall
consider
,
that
this
distinction
of
States
was
freely
made
;
That
that
Crown
which
will
adorn
his
Head
,
was
freely
given
!
How
will
every
look
on
God
,
fill
his
Soul
with
a
wondring
Joy
,
because
he
freely
gave
his
Son
!
How
will
every
view
of
Christ
encrease
his
wonder
!
When
he
shall
consider
,
that
he
freely
undertook
the
kind
work
of
his
Redemption
;
that
he
freely
shed
his
Blood
,
and
paid
the
debt
which
the
Sinner
himself
could
never
pay
;
and
that
he
freely
gave
the
Spirit
,
and
offered
that
Salvation
upon
easy
terms
,
without
money
and
without
price
,
which
cost
him
very
dear
!
All
the
Saints
above
will
continually
adore
the
Riches
of
his
Grace
,
that
admitted
them
to
Glory
,
when
they
deserved
to
be
shut
out
as
well
as
others
!
That
they
were
deformed
,
till
he
put
his
comeliness
upon
them
!
That
they
were
liable
to
Death
,
till
he
justified
them
;
and
polluted
in
their
Natures
till
he
renewed
them
;
and
dying
till
he
made
them
to
live
!
That
they
learned
nothing
,
but
what
he
taught
them
,
had
nothing
,
but
what
he
gave
them
;
did
nothing
,
but
what
he
enabled
them
to
do
.
So
that
all
must
be
wonderful
in
their
Eyes
,
from
the
beginning
of
God's
design
for
their
Salvation
,
to
the
conclusion
of
it
.
And
when
it
is
all
finished
,
they
must
with
loud
Praises
sing
,
Grace
,
Grace
.
By
Grace
ye
are
saved
,
through
faith
;
and
that
not
of
your selves
,
it
is
the
Gift
of
God
,
Eph.
2.8
.
First
,
No
common
Mercy
yields
any
Comfort
,
without
the
Favour
and
Love
of
God
.
His
loving-kindness
is
better
than
life
,
Psal.
63.3
.
If
a
man
have
all
that
he
can
wish
,
every
thing
that
is
splendid
and
delightful
,
every
thing
that
may
please
his
Eye
,
or
gratify
his
Appetite
,
if
he
have
not
this
with
the
Love
of
God
,
he
is
a
Miserable
man
:
For
this
will
mingle
Wormwood
and
Gall
with
all
his
Entertainments
;
to
think
the
God
is
his
Enemy
;
that
these
common
Blessings
may
conclude
in
Hell
;
and
that
by
all
that
he
Eats
,
and
all
that
he
Drinks
,
he
may
be
but
Fatting
for
the
day
of
Slaughter
:
Whilst
he
is
allowing
himself
in
all
the
Carnal
gratifications
,
by
a
little
consideration
,
he
may
discern
a
Two-edged
Sword
that
hangs
over
his
head
,
and
see
a
Gulph
below
that
is
ready
to
swallow
him
,
and
devour
all
his
hopes
and
joys
;
and
that
all
his
comforts
depend
upon
the
slender
thread
of
Life
;
and
that
here
is
but
a
shall
partition
between
him
and
Everlasting
Burnings
:
How
does
this
fill
him
with
Amazement
and
Consternation
!
With
Fear
and
Horror
!
And
whilst
he
is
most
Jovial
,
he
may
see
a
dreadful
Hand
writing
on
the
Wall
,
that
may
make
his
Knees
of
smite
one
against
another
,
and
overthrow
all
his
mirth
and
pleasure
.
Alas
!
What
does
it
signify
to
a
man
,
if
all
the
World
smile
upon
him
,
if
he
be
under
the
Wrath
and
the
Frowns
of
God
?
They
cannot
shelter
him
from
the
coming
storm
,
nor
screen
him
from
the
Consuming
Fire
.
What
a
small
satisfaction
is
it
to
a
Condemned
Malefactor
,
that
the
partakers
of
his
Wickedness
applaud
and
caress
him
,
when
his
Execution
draws
near
,
and
the
day
of
his
Death
will
put
an
end
to
all
his
Hopes
?
What
Peace
can
a
Sinner
have
,
who
has
the
Lord
of
Hosts
against
him
?
How
can
he
lye
down
with
Comfort
,
when
he
knows
not
but
he
may
awake
in
Flames
?
With
what
ease
can
he
look
upon
any
thing
he
enjoys
,
when
he
knows
not
but
the
next
moment
he
himself
may
be
destroyed
and
lost
for
evermore
?
And
that
his
next
remove
,
may
be
to
the
Grave
,
and
to
a
place
full
of
Torment
?
What
Comfort
can
he
find
from
loud
laughters
,
from
cheerful
Company
,
from
vain
Sports
,
when
it
may
be
the
next
moment
he
may
be
in
a
place
where
there
is
weeping
and
wailling
,
and
gnashing
of
teeth
?
Without
the
Favour
of
God
,
and
that
is
in
the
World
,
all
its
Promises
,
all
its
Pleasures
,
all
its
Friendships
,
all
its
Entertainments
,
are
meer
Vanity
and
Vexation
of
Spirit
:
If
a
man
fare
deliciously
every
day
,
if
he
drink
of
the
most
sparkling
Wine
,
if
he
procure
all
the
Spices
of
the
East
,
and
all
the
Riches
of
the
West
;
those
will
not
keep
his
heart
from
Sorrows
nor
these
secure
him
from
the
Wrath
to
come
.
These
things
are
very
grateful
whilst
he
is
embodied
,
whilst
he
can
Hear
,
and
Smell
,
and
Tast
.
But
what
shall
a
man
that
is
a
stranger
to
God
do
,
when
he
is
turned
into
a
Spirit
?
What
shall
an
Immortal
Soul
do
,
when
all
these
Corporal
goods
are
past
away
?
Where
will
be
his
provision
?
What
will
be
his
entertainment
,
when
he
is
lodged
in
the
Eternal
world
?
When
he
shall
no
more
hear
the
Musick
,
that
once
charmd
and
gratified
his
Sense
;
when
he
shall
no
more
see
those
Beauties
that
he
once
admired
and
doted
on
?
How
must
his
Soul
that
pursued
nothing
but
a
Temporal
and
a
Carnal
Happiness
,
in
that
State
of
Separation
,
be
filled
with
Uneasiness
and
Regret
,
with
Anguish
and
Despair
,
to
see
it self
stript
of
all
its
ancient
Comforts
;
and
to
have
nothing
remaining
that
is
Comfortable
!
To
be
full
of
flaming
desires
,
and
to
have
nothing
wherewith
to
quench
the
raging
Flame
!
All
that
is
present
,
without
the
Favour
of
God
,
is
but
like
Grass
upon
the
House
tops
;
it
flatters
us
with
a
false
opinion
of
its
high
station
,
it
looks
fair
and
green
,
but
the
mower
has
not
wherewith
to
fill
his
hand
,
it
quickly
fades
and
withers
away
;
but
with
God
is
the
Fountain
of
Life
,
Psal.
36.9
.
a
Fountain
that
supplies
us
with
vital
streams
,
and
ceases
not
to
refresh
,
till
it
mingle
with
the
River
of
delight
,
that
makes
glad
the
City
of
God
,
Psal.
46.4
.
The
glories
of
this
World
are
soon
covered
with
night
and
darkness
;
but
he
is
a
Sun
that
ever
shines
,
and
from
whence
issues
nothing
but
cheering
and
reviving
Light
.
Hence
,
a
little
that
a
righteous
man
hath
,
it
better
than
the
Revenue
of
many
Wicked
,
Prov.
15.16
.
Better
is
little
with
the
fear
of
the
Lord
,
than
great
treasure
,
and
trouble
therewith
.
His
little
is
given
him
with
a
Blessing
,
and
their
multitude
of
things
attended
with
a
Curse
:
His
Temporal
Mercies
are
the
forerunners
of
Eternal
;
he
tasts
a
sweetness
in
what
he
has
,
because
he
is
sure
that
it
flows
from
the
Love
of
God
.
He
can
eat
his
bread
with
joy
,
and
drink
his
wine
with
a
chearful
heart
;
because
his
works
are
accepted
,
Eccles.
9.7
.
2.
The
Favour
of
God
is
Life
in
all
temporal
Wants
and
Afflictions
:
No
Affliction
can
be
born
,
if
a
man
do
not
see
his
Fatherly
Goodness
orders
and
directs
the
most
sharp
and
bitter
Cup.
How
can
a
man
hold
out
in
trouble
,
when
he
knows
not
but
it
may
be
to
him
the
beginning
of
Sorrows
?
With
what
grief
must
he
weep
,
that
knows
not
that
his
tears
shall
ever
be
wiped
away
?
How
deeply
must
he
sigh
,
that
looks
upon
his
stroke
to
be
the
stroke
of
an
Enemy
,
and
the
chastisement
of
a
Cruel
one
?
Jer.
30.14
,
15.
But
now
the
Favour
of
God
reconciles
the
Soul
to
his
most
severe
and
mysterious
Dispensations
;
and
teaches
it
to
be
silent
under
his
hand
;
and
to
believe
,
that
though
he
is
angry
now
,
yet
he
will
not
be
so
for
ever
.
When
a
poor
Soul
looks
round
about
,
and
sees
vexation
and
trouble
over
all
the
World
;
this
Favour
of
God
encourages
him
to
look
above
,
where
he
finds
a
calm
,
and
rest
.
When
the
men
in
whom
he
most
confided
,
prove
deceitful
,
and
when
from
those
from
whom
he
expected
the
greatest
kindness
,
he
meets
with
the
greatest
disappointments
,
then
he
can
have
recourse
to
that
God
that
will
never
change
:
when
he
is
left
alone
,
and
forsaken
,
the
Divine
Presence
gives
him
Honey
in
the
Wilderness
,
and
turns
his
Dungeon
into
a
Paradise
;
what
he
wants
in
the
Creatures
,
is
plentifully
supplied
in
his
blessed
and
glorious
Creator
:
And
though
he
be
poor
in
the
World
,
yet
he
is
rich
in
faith
;
Jam.
2.5
.
Though
he
have
nothing
on
Earth
that
he
can
call
his
own
,
yet
what
a
sweet
support
is
it
to
think
,
that
God
is
his
:
what
need
he
care
,
though
he
be
cast
off
by
all
the
World
,
when
God
receives
him
?
What
need
he
care
if
they
condemn
him
,
when
th●
Sovereign
Judge
of
all
does
acquit
him
and
bids
him
be
of
good
chear
,
for
his
sins
are
forgiven
?
He
need
not
fear
all
their
daring
Threats
,
their
Insolence
and
Pride
,
when
he
can
look
up
with
Stephen
,
and
see
Jesus
at
the
right
hand
of
God
to
plead
his
Cause
.
Though
he
lose
his
Friends
,
and
his
Earthly
Comforts
,
yet
he
has
an
Almighty
Friend
that
he
can
never
lose
.
Every
Correction
is
grateful
to
a
Soul
thus
priviledg'd
;
for
how
unpleasant
soever
it
be
for
the
present
,
he
knows
it
shall
promote
his
final
good
;
Rom.
8.28
.
He
knows
that
his
heavenly
Father
tutors
him
by
so
sharp
a
discipline
for
his
own
glorious
Kingdom
;
and
relies
upon
his
faithful
Promise
to
bring
him
thither
:
he
knows
,
when
he
is
most
pained
,
he
is
under
the
Conduct
of
a
tender
,
and
a
skilful
Physician
;
that
though
he
search
his
Sore
,
will
not
fail
to
advance
and
compleat
his
Cure
;
and
therefore
does
encourage
himself
to
trust
in
him
,
whom
he
shall
praise
as
the
health
of
his
countenance
,
and
his
God
:
He
knows
,
that
when
he
is
thrown
down
by
Sickness
,
the
Everlasting
Arms
will
be
underneath
;
and
that
he
shall
be
strengthned
with
strength
in
his
Soul
,
when
his
Body
begins
to
decay
:
but
now
without
the
favour
of
God
,
every
little
Cross
proves
a
burthen
too
heavy
for
us
to
bear
.
When
a
man
thinks
with
himself
thus
;
These
pains
that
I
feel
,
are
the
wounds
of
an
Enemy
;
when
a
man
sees
nothing
but
what
is
dismal
,
dark
and
troublesome
,
and
has
do
prospect
of
a
dawning
or
approaching
Light
,
how
sad
and
how
overwhelmed
must
he
needs
be
?
how
small
a
thing
will
sink
us
,
when
the
Comforter
that
should
relieve
our
Souls
,
is
departed
?
Lam.
1.16
.
3.
This
F●●●●●
of
God
is
Life
to
us
in
the
Troubles
of
our
Conscience
;
and
there
are
no
Troubles
in
the
World
like
to
these
;
Psal.
88.3
,
4.
In
all
other
Troubles
,
our
Friends
by
their
kind
Discourses
,
and
their
pitiful
Expressions
,
may
mitigate
our
Sorrow
;
but
how
can
they
speak
peace
,
when
God
has
declared
a
War
against
us
!
Job
34.29
.
When
he
giveth
quietness
,
who
then
can
make
trouble
?
and
when
he
hideth
his
face
,
who
then
can
behold
him
?
When
he
in
his
just
displeasure
raises
a
Storm
,
who
can
make
the
Warers
smooth
again
?
When
the
Sun
is
once
set
,
can
all
the
power
of
Nature
make
it
to
rise
again
.
Other
Troubles
make
the
Body
droop
,
but
these
make
the
Soul
it self
to
languish
,
and
to
pine
away
:
What
but
the
Favour
of
God
can
revive
us
,
when
our
Hearts
,
under
the
sense
of
Sin
and
Guilt
,
begin
to
dye
within
us
!
When
our
Sins
are
set
in
order
before
us
,
who
can
free
us
from
the
formidable
sight
?
Who
but
he
can
teach
our
hands
to
fight
,
and
to
get
the
Victory
?
When
we
are
awakened
with
the
sense
of
Wrath
,
with
the
fear
of
Hell
,
and
of
Destruction
,
who
can
close
our
eyes
again
?
When
we
are
under
these
inward
Wounds
,
who
can
pour
in
Oyl
,
who
can
bind
them
up
,
or
heal
them
,
but
he
alone
?
When
our
Consciences
accuse
us
for
our
former
and
our
later
Sins
,
who
then
can
plead
our
Cause
?
who
can
be
on
our
side
,
when
God
himself
has
overthrown
us
?
When
the
spiritual
and
holy
Law
slays
us
,
who
can
give
us
Life
?
When
the
Word
pronounces
a
dreadful
Sentence
against
us
,
who
is
able
to
reverse
it
?
Who
in
Heaven
or
Earth
can
be
our
Helper
,
if
we
find
not
help
he
God
?
Who
will
give
us
any
comfort
,
when
through
the
terrors
of
our
Souls
we
are
looking
for
the
Wrath
to
come
?
Who
will
give
us
rest
,
when
we
lie
down
,
and
rise
again
,
with
a
sense
of
the
Fury
,
and
the
Displeasure
of
the
Lord
?
Deut.
28.66
,
67.
When
a
Soul
is
continually
venting
its
presaging
Fears
,
and
saying
.
Now
I
am
troubled
,
but
I
shall
shortly
be
in
much
greater
trouble
:
now
I
am
with
my
Friends
,
but
it
may
be
shortly
I
shall
be
with
Devils
:
now
I
am
on
Earth
,
but
it
may
be
shortly
I
shall
be
in
Hell
:
now
the
Favour
of
God
brings
life
to
the
dying
Soul
:
one
beam
of
his
favour
causes
the
disconsolate
Mourner
to
lay
aside
his
mourning
Garments
,
and
to
rejoice
.
After
long
Terrors
,
how
sweet
is
the
Voice
of
God
that
brings
the
news
of
a
pardon
?
how
welcome
are
the
Tidings
of
a
Pardon
to
a
Malefactor
at
the
very
place
of
Execution
;
and
when
God
has
brought
us
out
of
the
deep
Waters
,
and
the
miry
Pit
,
our
very
Bones
begin
to
rejoice
:
it
spreads
a
chearfulness
over
every
part
,
to
think
that
one
whom
we
had
so
highly
offended
,
will
yet
be
reconciled
again
;
it
raises
us
even
to
transport
and
wonder
;
what
,
will
he
be
gracious
and
merciful
to
such
as
we
are
!
Is
it
not
pleasant
after
a
long
war
,
to
be
at
peace
;
after
hard
labour
,
to
rest
;
after
a
long
Journey
,
to
arrive
at
our
home
?
so
it
will
be
to
see
the
Face
of
God
after
a
long
darkness
to
shine
upon
us
again
.
As
a
devout
Lady
once
said
;
I
have
found
him
whom
I
sought
;
the
Love
of
my
Soul
,
and
the
Joy
of
mine
Heart
;
My
Lord
,
and
my
God
:
Now
my
Joys
return
,
I
now
behold
the
Face
of
God
,
and
feel
his
Comforts
in
the
service
and
worship
of
him
;
and
therefore
every
hour
seems
five
till
the
hour
of
Prayer
comes
;
till
by
Contemplations
and
Meditations
I
bring
my
God
to
my
Soul
.
I
could
wish
every
one
of
the
days
for
the
solemn
worship
of
God
,
to
be
a
Joshua's
day
,
the
longest
is
too
short
for
me
;
and
my
wonted
hours
of
Devotion
and
Meditation
are
too
narrow
a
confinement
for
them
:
and
when
I
am
refresht
with
the
Comforts
of
God
,
my
heart
dilates
it self
further
by
looking
on
the
Joys
of
Heaven
;
for
if
there
be
such
joy
,
during
the
Seed
time
,
What
can
be
more
great
,
more
delicious
,
and
more
comfortable
,
than
to
find
that
the
Sun
of
Righteousness
will
shine
upon
us
with
his
healing
beams
;
assuring
us
of
his
Grace
here
,
and
of
his
Glory
in
the
World
to
come
?
To
see
that
Hell
,
and
that
Curse
of
the
Law
in
which
we
thought
our selves
involved
,
to
be
under
our
feet
!
to
see
the
Yoke
of
Sin
broken
,
and
the
power
of
Death
abolisht
!
to
see
the
Heavenly
Sanctuary
open
,
and
Christ
our
Salvation
on
the
Throne
,
reaching
out
to
us
his
hand
,
and
guarding
us
to
that
happiness
which
he
hath
purchased
with
his
Blood
!
Oh!
how
cold
,
and
how
miserable
are
all
the
Delights
of
the
World
to
such
a
delightful
sight
as
this
?
and
how
happy
are
the
People
whose
God
is
the
Lord
!
No
Pleasures
,
no
Creature-comforts
,
no
merry
Songs
can
give
quiet
to
a
troubled
Soul
without
the
Favour
,
and
the
Love
of
God
:
till
he
come
,
all
other
methods
do
but
make
the
Clouds
more
black
,
and
encrease
our
Sorrows
.
4.
His
Favour
is
Life
in
the
vehement
Assaults
and
Temptations
of
the
Devil
.
When
the
strong
man
armed
comes
against
us
,
when
he
darts
his
fiery
darts
,
what
can
hurt
us
,
if
he
compass
us
about
with
his
loving-kindness
as
with
a
shield
?
Psal.
5.12
.
He
can
disarm
the
Tempter
,
and
restrain
his
Malice
,
and
tread
him
under
our
feet
.
If
God
be
not
with
us
,
if
he
do
not
give
us
sufficient
Grace
;
so
subtle
,
so
powerful
,
so
politick
an
Enemy
will
be
too
hard
for
us
:
how
surely
are
we
foild
,
and
get
the
worse
,
when
we
pretend
,
to
grapple
with
him
in
our
own
strength
.
How
many
falls
,
and
how
many
bruises
by
those
falls
have
we
got
,
by
relying
too
much
on
our
own
skill
?
How
often
have
we
had
the
help
of
God
,
when
we
have
humbly
ask'd
it
!
And
how
sure
are
we
to
get
the
Victory
,
if
Christ
pray
for
us
that
our
faith
do
not
fail
!
Luk.
22.31
.
Where
can
we
go
for
shelter
,
but
unto
God
our
Maker
!
when
this
Lyon
of
the
Forest
does
begin
to
roar
,
how
will
he
terrify
and
vex
us
,
till
he
that
permits
him
for
a
while
to
trouble
us
,
be
pleased
to
chain
him
up
again
!
5.
Gods
Favour
is
Life
,
even
in
Death
it self
.
He
cures
all
the
disorders
of
the
Soul
:
He
weans
it
from
the
Body
,
and
makes
the
passage
to
another
World
sweet
and
easie
:
He
can
take
away
the
frightful
,
ghastly
aspect
of
Death
,
and
bestow
upon
it
a
pleasant
and
amiable
look
:
and
hence
it
is
,
that
sick
People
are
often
heard
to
say
;
Oh!
If
I
had
but
the
Favour
,
and
the
Love
of
God
,
I
could
he
freely
willing
to
dye
even
in
this
moment
!
If
I
had
but
his
Love
,
I
could
bear
all
these
pains
,
and
quietly
submit
,
though
I
have
restless
nights
,
and
weary
days
;
for
then
I
should
be
sure
of
Eternal
Rest
.
It
is
our
estrangedness
from
God
that
makes
us
live
in
bondage
all
our
days
;
and
when
our
time
to
dye
is
come
,
makes
us
so
very
loth
to
depart
.
This
sense
of
God's
displeasure
makes
a
Death-bed
to
be
a
Bed
of
sorrow
;
and
makes
Death
to
be
indeed
the
King
of
Terrors
:
and
who
can
but
tremble
,
when
he
finds
himself
leaving
this
World
,
and
knows
not
what
will
be
his
portion
in
the
next
?
That
finds
himself
going
to
the
Judgment-feat
,
but
knows
not
whether
he
shall
be
acquitted
or
condemned
there
!
how
many
times
do
the
very
thoughts
of
Death
cut
us
in
our
Sickness
to
the
very
Soul
,
because
our
spirits
are
clouded
,
and
our
evidence
for
Salvation
is
departed
even
before
we
depart
,
so
that
we
stand
trembling
on
the
borders
of
Eternity
,
and
would
fain
stay
on
Earth
,
though
we
cannot
?
What
but
the
favour
of
God
will
help
us
?
When
our
heart
,
and
our
flesh
fails
,
He
will
be
the
strength
of
our
heart
,
and
our
portion
for
ever
,
Ps.
73.26
.
What
but
this
will
attend
us
through
the
shady
Vale
?
How
can
we
part
with
our
Friends
,
if
God
be
not
our
Friend
?
How
can
we
leave
this
Earthly
Tabernacle
,
if
we
have
not
an
House
not
made
with
Hands
?
How
shall
we
look
upon
so
vast
a
Change
,
as
that
of
Time
into
Eternity
,
if
we
are
not
to
change
this
Mortal
for
a
better
Life
?
But
one
smile
of
the
Face
of
God
in
that
great
and
concluding-work
,
will
keep
us
that
we
shall
not
be
afraid
to
dye
:
one
fore-taste
of
Heaven
will
make
us
with
undaunted
hearts
to
bid
this
sinful
World
adieu
;
we
shall
then
like
Moses
,
undress
our selves
,
and
dye
:
we
shall
with
the
same
chearfulness
go
down
to
the
Grave
,
which
Jacob
went
with
into
Egypt
;
because
our
Mediator
and
our
elder
Brother
lives
,
and
has
made
good
provision
for
us
.
We
shall
not
be
amazed
to
lie
down
in
the
dust
,
when
once
we
have
the
hope
of
a
blessed
and
a
glorious
Resurrection
;
and
the
day
of
our
death
will
be
a
comfortable
day
,
if
our
blessed
Lord
be
then
pleased
to
tell
us
,
that
on
the
same
day
we
shall
be
with
him
in
Paradise
.
CHAP.
II.
Of
Heaven
and
Hell
,
and
of
that
spiritual
death
which
hath
seized
the
greatest
part
of
the
World
.
As
also
the
Reason
why
Good
people
are
many
times
very
willing
to
dye
;
and
of
the
inexcusableness
and
misery
of
those
who
are
without
Gods
favour
:
And
whence
it
is
that
some
grow
in
Grace
more
than
others
,
and
are
more
earnest
for
a
share
in
the
Love
of
God
.
WHat
a
blessed
and
glorious
place
is
Heaven
,
that
is
full
of
God's
favour
!
The
City
bad
no
need
of
the
sun
,
neither
of
the
moon
to
shine
in
it
;
for
the
glory
of
God
did
lighten
it
,
and
the
Lamb
is
the
light
thereof
,
Rev.
21.23
.
Rev.
22.2
,
3
,
4
,
5.
It
is
the
Land
of
the
Living
,
and
't
is
no
wonder
that
death
shall
never
enter
thither
;
here
indeed
he
is
a
God
that
hides
himself
,
he
is
hid
under
the
veil
of
the
Creatures
,
and
under
abundance
of
mysterious
Providences
;
for
tho'
his
Throne
be
established
in
Righteousness
,
yet
Clouds
and
Darkness
are
round
about
it
,
Psal.
97.7
.
Beams
of
his
Glory
do
every
where
break
forth
through
every
Creature
,
Providence
,
Law
,
and
Ordinance
of
his
;
yet
much
of
his
Glory
that
shines
in
the
Creation
,
is
hid
by
a
train
of
second
Causes
,
through
which
few
look
to
the
first
;
his
work
in
the
World
is
carried
on
in
a
mystery
;
his
Interest
lives
,
but
is
deprest
;
they
who
are
devoted
to
him
,
are
supported
,
indeed
,
by
his
invisible
hand
;
but
are
in
the
mean
time
low
for
the
most
part
,
and
afflicted
:
But
in
that
Eternal
state
,
Inf.
2.
If
the
favour
of
God
be
life
,
O!
what
a
doleful
place
is
hell
,
where
this
favour
never
comes
!
Job
10.
last
vers
.
How
black
is
their
darkness
,
and
how
long
and
tedious
is
their
night
that
shall
never
have
the
dawn
of
day
!
Oh!
how
terrible
and
how
frightful
is
the
second
death
!
A
death
that
torments
the
separated
soul
!
A
death
that
banishes
it
from
the
presence
of
the
Lord
!
A
death
that
excludes
it
from
all
comfortable
sight
of
God!
There
the
Damned
see
him
as
a
Judge
,
feel
his
amazing
terrors
;
but
they
would
gladly
,
if
they
could
,
wrap
themselves
in
darkness
,
and
never
see
such
a
frowning
and
a
dreadful
God
;
there
is
anguish
,
and
wo
,
and
tribulation
;
and
the
continual
groan
and
cry
of
that
place
,
God
is
gone
away
from
us
for
ever
.
His
Face
and
his
Light
chears
his
Saints
;
but
it
scorches
us
,
and
puts
us
all
into
a
flame
.
This
is
the
language
of
their
misery
,
That
God
will
shew
them
no
pity
;
That
he
is
deaf
to
their
cries
,
and
has
shut
up
his
bowels
that
once
earned
over
them
,
in
Eternal
wrath
:
That
he
once
indeed
would
have
been
reconciled
,
and
they
would
not
;
and
now
they
shall
never
have
an
offer
of
his
favour
any
more
.
Oh!
poor
forsaken
souls
!
what
shall
they
do
that
have
no
God
to
give
them
help
,
no
Mediator
to
plead
their
Cause
,
no
Physician
to
bind
up
their
wounds
,
no
kind
hand
to
give
them
the
least
comfort
!
nothing
but
wrath
,
and
no
love
;
nothing
but
vengeance
and
destruction
,
and
no
mercy
with
it
!
The
Servants
of
God
never
taste
so
much
of
Hell
,
as
when
his
face
is
hid
;
it
brings
upon
them
desolation
,
terror
,
and
the
very
pangs
of
death
;
but
they
have
now
and
then
some
support
,
some
little
beams
of
light
;
but
in
that
doleful
place
there
is
nothing
else
but
sorrow
and
despair
.
Here
,
in
all
the
temptations
of
his
Servants
,
Christ
is
concerned
,
sympathizes
with
them
,
and
in
his
due
time
sends
them
relief
:
But
he
will
never
concern
himself
with
the
Damned
,
nor
cast
one
gracious
eye
upon
them
;
they
are
fallen
,
and
he
will
not
raise
them
up
;
they
are
perish'd
,
and
they
must
perish
;
they
thirst
indeed
,
but
shall
never
have
a
drop
of
water
to
cool
their
tongues
.
What
will
the
poor
creatures
do
,
when
they
are
overwhelm'd
with
the
wrath
of
one
that
is
Almighty
!
Oh!
how
loud
will
be
their
Cries
!
and
how
dreadful
their
complaints
,
when
after
millions
of
years
are
past
,
they
have
still
as
many
more
to
come
!
When
they
have
been
long
tost
upon
the
lake
of
fire
,
they
will
never
be
nearer
to
the
shore
;
never
hear
one
comfortable
word
from
the
mouth
of
God!
Oh!
how
glad
would
they
be
to
have
one
smile
of
his
face
,
one
days
refreshment
!
but
it
must
not
be
;
the
gulph
is
fix'd
,
and
the
sentence
is
irrevocable
.
Isa.
27.11
.
He
that
made
them
,
will
not
have
mercy
on
them
;
and
he
that
formed
them
,
will
shew
them
no
favour
.
Oh!
what
can
be
thought
more
desolate
than
to
be
forsaken
of
God!
to
be
forsaken
of
God
,
in
whom
alone
is
Life
,
and
to
be
cast
into
outer
darkness
!
And
what
will
be
the
consternation
of
the
great
day
,
when
he
shall
say
to
the
wicked
,
Depart
from
me
!
&c.
To
hear
that
voice
,
and
that
word
,
Depart
from
me
,
will
be
their
Hell
:
They
shall
not
be
able
to
turn
their
thoughts
from
the
contemplation
of
their
own
miseries
,
nor
their
eyes
from
the
sight
of
those
objects
that
will
fill
them
with
grief
and
horror
,
and
be
themselves
abominable
;
for
what
a
despicable
deformed
●●ing
,
even
now
,
is
an
Apostate
Angel
,
that
is
stript
of
the
Life
of
God!
Inf.
3.
If
Life
be
in
the
favour
of
God
,
then
the
greatest
part
of
the
World
is
dead
;
for
the
most
are
alienated
from
him
by
their
evil
works
;
the
most
are
stupid
and
insensible
,
in
a
dead
slumber
,
and
are
his
enemies
.
She
that
liveth
in
pleasure
,
is
dead
while
she
lives
,
1
Tim.
5.6
.
And
if
this
be
a
symptom
and
a
mark
of
death
,
How
many
dead
have
we
among
us
!
How
many
that
find
time
enough
for
their
Games
,
their
Sports
,
and
their
Recreations
,
and
find
no
time
wherein
to
call
upon
the
Lord
,
and
to
seek
his
favour
!
How
many
eat
and
drink
,
and
are
merry
,
even
when
their
Souls
are
in
the
greatest
danger
,
and
their
Maker
is
their
enemy
!
'T
is
a
sign
,
that
when
they
are
so
little
sensible
of
their
greatest
interest
,
and
have
so
little
taste
and
liking
of
Divine
Joys
,
that
they
are
spiritually
dead
.
How
much
greater
is
the
number
of
the
dead
than
of
the
living
!
How
many
Families
are
there
,
that
are
without
Prayer
,
without
any
sense
of
God
at
all
,
and
in
which
all
the
whole
Family
is
dead
!
And
in
those
,
where
there
are
some
alive
,
How
many
are
there
yet
not
quickned
!
How
many
good
Parents
are
mourning
over
their
dying
Children
whom
they
cannot
bring
to
life
!
They
see
them
stepping
into
the
Grave
,
and
all
their
intreaties
,
all
their
Tears
,
all
their
Prayers
cannot
bring
them
thence
!
And
in
our
Congregations
,
how
many
are
there
that
have
indeed
a
name
to
live
,
but
are
dead
!
Inf.
IV.
Why
good
Christians
are
so
willing
to
depart
from
this
World
.
'T
is
because
the
favour
of
God
is
their
Life
;
and
when
they
are
dead
,
they
live
again
;
because
they
cannot
see
God
and
live
,
they
are
content
to
dye
that
they
may
enjoy
the
blessed
sight
.
They
remember
very
well
,
that
they
are
strangers
and
pilgrims
on
earth
;
that
Affiction
is
as
proper
to
this
World
,
as
Heat
in
Summer
,
and
Storms
and
Snow
in
Winter
;
they
know
how
course
soever
their
fare
be
,
how
harsh
soever
the
usage
they
meet
withal
,
that
they
are
travelling
to
their
dearest
Countrey
;
and
every
one
of
those
Holy
Pilgrims
in
the
way
to
Sion
,
is
continually
crying
out
(
as
one
says
)
after
this
or
the
like
manner
,
As
for
thee
,
p.
95.
O
City
of
God
,
how
great
,
and
how
transcendent
is
thy
beauty
!
Nothing
but
thee
do
I
desire
;
I
think
of
nothing
but
thee
;
I
pant
,
I
thirst
,
I
long
for
thy
felicity
.
How
do
I
long
for
thee
,
thou
sure
reversion
of
never-fading
pleasures
!
O!
Paradise
,
thou
art
the
recompence
of
my
Travels
,
and
the
sole
aim
of
all
my
Hopes
.
How
fain
would
I
leave
these
habitations
of
Clay
,
to
dwell
in
thy
eternal
and
delightful
Mansions
!
What
would
I
not
give
to
enjoy
the
liberty
of
thy
Citizens
!
O!
Jerusalem
,
Jerusalem
,
when
shall
I
leave
this
ruinous
and
shaken
House
!
O
that
I
had
the
Wings
of
a
Dove
!
for
then
would
I
fly
away
,
and
be
at
rest
:
O!
when
;
when
shall
I
arrive
there
!
How
long
will
it
be
ere
I
enter
the
Court
of
Heaven
!
Oh!
how
have
many
,
on
whom
the
face
of
God
hath
comfortably
shined
,
long'd
to
depart
,
and
to
be
with
him
?
They
bear
all
disappointments
and
vexations
in
the
hope
of
this
;
and
pain
and
sickness
are
welcome
,
because
they
are
as
the
wheels
of
their
Chariots
,
and
drive
them
nearer
to
their
home
.
Such
as
these
are
like
a
Ship
well
fraighted
,
that
is
ready
to
Sail
,
and
stays
only
till
a
favourable
Wind
present
it self
.
They
dye
not
by
surprise
;
for
these
happy
Travellers
to
Glory
,
are
always
on
the
road
that
leads
to
the
blessed
place
above
;
Death
is
not
frightful
to
them
,
because
they
have
often
meditated
what
it
is
to
dye
,
and
what
is
required
for
so
vast
a
change
.
There
are
,
indeed
,
a
great
many
formidable
things
in
Death
,
the
separation
of
the
Soul
,
the
many
foregoing
pains
,
and
an
innumerable
Army
of
Sorrows
and
Griefs
,
that
march
before
the
King
of
Terrors
;
all
which
,
by
Faith
,
these
holy
persons
overcome
;
they
know
that
Christ
hath
taken
from
Death
,
all
its
poysonous
and
hurtful
qualities
.
Their
distance
from
God
is
the
trouble
of
all
good
people
;
and
when
he
shews
himself
,
they
rejoyce
,
as
when
he
hides
himself
they
mourn
.
And
hence
many
a
Religious
Person
,
when
he
came
to
dye
,
has
been
heard
to
say
,
I
would
not
now
,
for
all
the
World
,
be
without
an
Interest
in
Christ
;
I
always
found
him
to
be
a
good
Master
,
and
I
still
find
him
to
be
so
;
he
has
taken
away
the
sting
of
death
,
and
I
am
willing
to
go
unto
the
House
prepared
for
all
living
;
for
my
Lord
hath
been
there
before
,
and
has
perfumed
and
sanctified
the
Grave
.
Thou
lookest
,
O
Grave
,
with
a
dreadful
aspect
to
Flesh
and
Blood
,
but
not
so
to
Faith
;
and
I
bid
thee
welcome
,
as
the
way
to
Glory
:
I
commit
my
Body
to
thee
,
to
keep
it
safe
till
the
Resurrection
,
when
my
Soul
,
that
I
now
commit
into
the
hands
of
my
Saviour
,
shall
come
and
fetch
it
back
again
.
With
the
sense
of
this
favour
of
God
,
did
the
Martyrs
so
chearfully
persevere
,
and
look
upon
their
dying
day
as
the
day
of
their
Coronation
;
this
Favour
made
them
to
scorn
the
threats
and
the
frowns
of
Tyrants
,
and
all
their
rage
and
fury
;
by
this
they
went
to
the
fiery
furnace
as
to
a
bed
of
Roses
,
because
they
knew
God
would
be
with
them
there
.
In
the
hope
of
his
acceptance
,
old
and
young
,
grave
Matrons
and
tender
Virgins
have
embraced
the
Stakes
,
and
kist
the
Flames
,
and
freely
dyed
;
and
have
rejoiced
,
and
look'd
with
an
unmoved
countenance
on
all
the
preparations
of
death
,
whil'st
those
that
were
the
spectators
of
their
patience
,
could
not
look
upom
them
without
flowing
eyes
;
To
whom
,
they
have
said
,
Death
would
be
frighful
,
if
we
looked
no
further
;
but
it
comforts
us
when
we
see
the
Crowns
,
the
Hallelujahs
,
and
the
Glories
that
wait
for
us
on
the
further
side
.
This
will
deliver
us
from
an
evil
World
,
from
our
corrupt
hearts
,
and
from
all
those
sins
which
we
have
long
groaned
under
;
this
will
bring
us
to
him
,
whom
all
our
days
we
have
long'd
to
see
.
Our
Friends
bewail
us
here
,
but
Angels
are
waiting
for
our
Souls
,
and
will
be
glad
to
convey
them
to
their
Lord
Christ
and
ours
:
and
conformably
to
this
,
did
those
Forty
Martyrs
whom
Basil
and
so
many
of
the
Fathers
celebrate
,
encourage
one
another
;
when
neither
Promises
nor
Threats
would
prevail
with
them
to
forsake
their
God
,
they
were
condemned
to
be
exposed
on
Ice
,
to
be
kill'd
with
Cold
;
when
they
beheld
the
place
,
casting
away
their
Garments
,
they
ran
to
it
with
delight
,
not
as
if
they
had
been
going
to
Death
,
but
to
gather
the
spoils
of
Victory
:
With
our
Garments
,
said
they
,
we
shall
put
off
our
old
man
,
our
Sin
,
and
all
the
corruptions
of
our
Nature
.
What
great
thing
is
it
if
the
servant
suffer
that
which
his
Lord
endured
before
!
We
were
the
cause
that
he
was
disrobed
and
afflicted
;
the
cold
,
said
these
happy
Souls
,
is
troublesome
,
but
Paradise
is
sweet
:
This
Ice
afflicts
us
;
but
the
Rest
there
,
will
delight
us
:
Let
us
endure
this
cold
a
litte
while
longer
,
and
the
warmth
of
Abraham's
Bosom
will
refresh
us
for
ever
:
We
shall
exchange
this
bitter
and
tempestuous
Night
,
for
an
Eternal
Day
.
Let
us
turn
our
backs
upon
the
world
;
and
seeing
we
are
once
to
dye
,
Let
us
now
Dye
,
that
we
may
Live
:
And
O
Lord
,
let
us
be
acceptable
to
thee
,
when
we
are
offered
to
thee
by
this
painful
Death
.
Thus
they
endured
in
the
cold
night
,
rejoycing
in
the
hope
of
Glory
.
What
wonders
of
courage
and
of
zeal
have
been
produced
by
the
sense
of
the
Favour
and
the
Love
of
God!
Inf.
5.
How
inexcusable
are
they
that
refuse
this
Favour
of
God
,
in
which
alone
is
Life
!
Who
would
chuse
to
be
a
Beggar
,
when
he
might
be
the
King's
Favourite
?
Who
would
chuse
to
embrace
a
Dunghill
,
when
he
might
be
treated
with
Plenty
,
and
all
suitable
accommodations
?
Who
would
chuse
to
be
Sick
,
or
Blind
,
when
he
might
receive
his
Sight
?
And
yet
this
is
the
sad
case
of
Sinners
!
God
would
be
their
friend
,
and
they
will
not
have
him
to
be
so
;
he
would
save
them
,
and
they
will
not
be
saved
;
he
would
bless
them
,
and
they
chuse
to
be
curs'd
.
How
many
are
there
,
that
prefer
a
Lust
before
a
Saviour
,
and
Earth
before
Heaven
,
and
the
applause
of
their
vain
sottish
Companions
,
before
the
approbation
of
the
All-seeing
Judge
?
O
blind
Sinners
!
Why
will
you
lay
hands
upon
your selves
,
and
do
all
you
can
to
deprive
your
Souls
of
Life
?
What
a
sad
thing
is
it
,
as
one
says
,
to
deny
sustenance
to
thine
own
Life
!
The
breath
of
God
is
in
thee
,
what
shall
be
done
to
him
that
starveth
a
Prince's
child
?
's
Sight
and
Faith
.
p.
214.
What
have
we
of
like
worth
to
Spiritual
Vigour
,
Agility
,
Courage
and
Peace
of
Soul
!
And
shall
we
who
have
a
door
of
Life
,
at
once
offer
contempt
to
Divine
goodness
,
and
violence
to
our
own
Life
,
by
not
using
what
God
hath
put
in
our
hands
for
our
relief
!
Is
there
so
much
allurement
in
destruction
,
and
so
much
Beauty
in
Eternal
Flames
,
that
you
cannot
forbear
going
thither
!
Why
will
you
suffer
your
Souls
to
starve
,
whilst
you
are
contriving
to
gratify
the
Flesh
?
Why
will
you
still
serve
the
Devil
and
your
own
Sins
?
Are
they
so
good
Masters
,
will
they
pay
you
so
well
in
the
latter
end
?
Are
you
content
to
have
the
pleasures
of
Sin
for
a
season
,
though
you
lose
your
share
in
Paradise
?
Oh
what
bitter
reflections
on
so
bad
a
choice
will
this
cause
hereafter
!
When
you
shall
lift
up
your
Eyes
in
misery
,
and
see
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
afar
off
,
and
say
,
I
was
once
offered
that
Kingdom
and
those
Joys
,
and
I
would
not
have
them
;
I
was
once
fair
for
Salvation
,
but
I
slighted
;
I
might
have
had
the
Favour
of
God
,
and
I
would
not
have
it
;
O
my
cursed
Sins
!
How
you
have
deceived
me
!
You
promised
me
delight
,
and
you
have
brought
me
to
bitterness
and
wo
;
you
promised
me
safety
,
and
you
have
made
me
to
perish
;
Oh
that
some
Angel
,
or
some
Saint
,
might
be
sent
to
bring
me
some
relief
!
The
word
of
God
told
me
of
that
Glory
;
his
Ministers
earnestly
intreated
me
to
prepare
for
it
;
my
Friends
were
always
bidding
me
to
leave
my
wicked
course
;
my
Conscience
checkt
me
for
it
,
and
I
broke
through
all
these
exhortations
and
these
checks
,
and
so
am
come
laden
with
guilt
,
to
Eternal
Misery
.
I
was
at
my
Games
and
Sports
,
when
I
should
have
been
upon
my
Knees
:
I
had
indeed
time
,
and
strength
,
and
health
,
and
many
helps
and
advantages
;
O
that
I
had
all
my
days
watcht
,
and
strived
,
and
denyed
my self
,
then
I
should
not
have
come
to
this
place
of
Torment
!
O
that
my
Sun
would
rise
again
!
O
that
I
might
have
another
Tryal
,
and
more
time
!
But
alas
!
the
Judge
is
my
Enemy
,
I
have
heard
my
Sentence
,
and
he
will
not
change
his
purpose
!
I
am
condemned
,
I
am
lost
for
ever
!
O
Sinners
!
As
you
would
never
fall
into
such
a
hopeless
state
,
now
,
even
now
,
seek
the
face
of
God
:
Have
you
not
already
spent
time
enough
in
Sin
,
in
walking
in
the
imagination
of
your
own
heatts
,
and
the
sight
of
your
own
eyes
?
Have
you
not
loved
your
sottish
pleasures
long
enough
?
O!
come
leave
the
tents
of
Wickedness
,
come
and
Love
your
God
,
for
he
is
ready
to
receive
you
;
come
to
him
,
and
all
your
sins
shall
be
forgiven
!
O
let
not
Mercy
it self
,
that
speaks
for
your
hearts
,
be
denyed
:
Who
will
be
so
good
a
friend
as
God
?
Who
will
abide
with
you
,
when
life
it self
is
gone
?
And
now
surely
,
the
heart
of
some
sinner
or
another
begins
to
relent
;
some
that
is
saying
with
himself
,
Though
I
never
prayed
in
secret
before
,
yet
now
I
will
begin
to
pray
:
Though
I
lost
abundance
of
my
youth
and
my
health
,
I
will
strive
to
lose
no
more
:
I
have
put
off
God
and
my
Conscience
with
vain
excuses
and
delays
,
but
I
will
not
put
them
off
again
:
He
shall
have
my
thoughts
,
my
heart
,
and
my
endeavours
,
who
gave
me
life
;
and
I
will
ever
admire
the
riches
of
his
Love
,
if
he
will
pardon
such
a
Malefactor
,
and
condescend
to
such
a
Worm
,
and
entertain
such
a
Prodigal
as
I
have
been
.
Inf.
6.
In
what
a
woful
Condition
are
those
poor
Sinners
that
are
without
this
Favour
of
God!
To
how
great
a
danger
are
they
every
day
exposed
!
And
,
which
is
a
part
of
their
misery
,
they
know
it
not
:
Spiritual
Death
has
closed
their
eyes
,
and
they
see
not
where
they
go
.
What
a
sad
object
is
a
poor
sinner
,
that
is
yet
a
stranger
to
this
God
;
that
is
every
hour
liable
to
his
Eternal
Wrath
;
that
seeks
the
Friendship
and
the
Favour
of
men
,
and
has
no
thoughts
of
his
Creator
,
no
dread
of
his
Displeasure
,
no
taste
or
relish
of
his
Love
!
Surely
they
must
be
fallen
into
a
dead
sleep
,
whom
all
the
Terrors
of
the
Lord
,
all
the
Threats
of
his
Word
,
and
all
the
Calls
of
his
Ministers
will
not
awaken
!
With
what
peace
can
you
eat
and
drink
,
or
work
,
or
rest
,
whilst
so
great
a
God
is
your
Enemy
?
Will
his
Wrath
,
that
makes
the
Devils
in
their
Hellish
Agonies
to
roar
and
tremble
,
be
tolerable
to
you
?
When
his
Vengeance
pursues
you
,
whither
will
you
run
for
help
?
When
he
frowns
,
what
will
it
avail
you
,
tho
all
the
world
should
smile
upon
you
?
When
he
casts
you
off
,
who
will
shew
you
pity
?
When
he
condemns
you
,
who
will
plead
your
Cause
?
Do
you
not
know
that
your
Life
is
short
,
that
your
Change
is
near
,
that
the
Judge
is
at
the
door
?
Do
you
not
know
that
this
World
will
leave
you
,
that
you
may
quickly
go
into
another
?
And
can
you
dwell
with
Eternal
Burnings
?
Can
you
venture
to
go
to
the
Judgment-Seat
,
before
you
have
an
Interest
in
Christ
?
Are
you
fruitless
and
barren
here
,
and
do
you
think
to
flourish
in
the
Coelestial
Paradise
?
Do
you
remain
dead
here
under
all
the
means
of
Grace
,
and
do
you
hope
to
live
for
ever
?
What
pleasures
are
those
that
enchant
you
,
that
you
will
not
come
and
taste
the
Joys
of
God
?
Who
is
that
that
will
be
a
better
Friend
than
he
?
If
you
laugh
at
destruction
,
it
will
not
be
the
further
off
:
Oh
let
not
the
Devil
be
your
Master
,
nor
the
world
your
God
.
Let
not
sin
cheat
and
impose
upon
you
with
its
false
and
counterfeit
Delights
.
Others
are
mourning
in
secret
after
the
Lord
;
and
have
you
not
as
much
cause
to
mourn
as
they
?
Others
are
striving
with
earnest
Prayers
and
Supplications
,
and
holy
Endeavours
,
to
enter
in
at
the
strait
ga●e
;
and
will
it
open
of
it self
to
you
?
Or
have
you
not
also
Souls
to
save
,
as
well
as
they
?
Others
Read
,
and
Hear
,
and
Pray
,
and
do
all
that
they
can
for
Salvation
,
being
afraid
they
should
fall
under
the
Power
of
Eternal
Death
;
and
have
you
no
cause
of
fear
?
Whence
is
it
,
that
when
they
are
running
so
fast
in
the
way
of
Heaven
,
you
run
faster
in
the
way
of
Hell
?
Why
do
you
with
so
great
a
care
,
tend
and
regard
your
Bodies
to
preserve
them
from
pain
,
and
yet
suffer
your
Souls
to
languish
and
pine
away
?
If
you
did
but
know
how
miserable
you
are
,
without
the
Favour
of
God
,
it
would
create
a
vast
horror
in
your
thoughts
:
How
deeply
would
you
groan
,
if
you
were
but
sensible
of
the
vast
load
of
Guilt
that
is
upon
you
!
How
earnestly
would
you
cry
for
help
,
if
you
did
but
see
whither
you
are
sinking
,
and
where
you
are
like
to
be
for
ever
!
How
would
you
start
,
if
you
did
but
perceive
that
the
Devil
flatters
you
,
that
he
may
destroy
you
!
That
it
is
his
work
you
do
,
his
Lusts
that
you
embrace
,
his
Designs
that
you
comply
withal
!
There
is
no
Dungeon
so
doleful
,
no
Place
so
full
of
Torment
,
no
Fire
so
hot
as
that
whither
he
leads
you
;
and
which
will
be
more
insupportable
to
you
,
because
you
let
him
lead
you
captive
at
his
own
pleasure
.
If
we
receive
any
Life
from
God
,
let
us
bewail
our
Dead
;
let
us
pity
them
that
have
no
pity
for
themselves
;
let
our
eyes
,
and
our
hearts
melt
and
be
troubled
for
them
,
tho
they
will
not
shed
any
tears
for
the
sadness
of
their
own
case
.
Inf.
7.
Hence
we
see
the
Reason
why
some
grow
more
in
Grace
than
others
do
,
and
are
also
more
serviceable
in
the
world
.
Fear
and
sadness
damp
and
contract
our
Spirits
,
but
joy
and
comfort
dilate
them
,
and
cause
them
to
act
with
spriteliness
and
vigour
:
The
Displeasure
of
God
weakens
the
Faculties
and
Powers
of
the
Soul
,
by
the
terrible
apprehensions
which
it
is
then
fill'd
withal
;
but
his
favour-bringing
life
fills
it
with
defight
;
and
Faith
is
then
strong
and
unmov'd
,
when
it
can
behold
God
,
his
Son
,
and
the
Promises
,
all
as
her
own
Portion
.
Love
is
then
genuine
and
durable
,
when
it
has
a
warm
sense
of
the
Love
of
God
;
and
under
the
constraining
power
and
force
of
this
,
the
heart
is
dissolved
into
a
tender
Sorrow
,
and
a
true
Repentance
:
It
is
the
shining
of
the
Face
of
God
,
that
makes
us
active
for
his
Glory
,
and
unwearied
in
his
Service
:
And
under
his
pleasant
and
reviving
Beams
,
the
Christian
travels
with
delight
and
haste
to
his
dearly-beloved
home
:
But
when
this
Favour
is
eclips'd
,
this
Sun
covered
with
a
cloud
,
then
the
poor
Christian
is
as
one
who
travels
in
the
darkness
of
the
night
,
and
has
lost
his
way
;
he
is
full
of
fear
and
perplexity
;
and
so
is
the
deserted
Soul
;
but
the
first
Beam
of
day
makes
him
to
go
on
,
and
to
finish
his
Course
;
and
then
is
accomplished
that
promise
,
Isa.
35.1
,
2.
The
wilderness
and
the
solitary
place
shall
be
glad
,
and
the
desart
shall
rejoice
,
and
blossom
as
the
rose
;
it
shall
blossom
abundantly
,
and
rejoice
even
with
joy
and
singing
,
&c.
The
Favour
of
God
is
as
dew
upon
the
grass
,
it
causes
fruit
where
there
was
nothing
but
withering
and
decay
before
.
According
as
he
is
pleased
to
favour
us
,
or
to
be
displeased
,
so
there
is
either
a
great
Ease
,
or
Restlesness
and
Indisposition
on
our
Spirits
:
His
Favour
excites
Admiration
and
Praise
,
and
Love
and
Joy
;
and
with
these
cheerful
Affections
a
man
may
do
a
great
deal
for
God
.
Whereas
,
most
usually
,
with
our
departing
Comforts
,
does
our
strength
depart
;
what
can
we
do
for
the
Salvation
of
others
,
if
we
are
under
great
fear
that
we
our selves
shall
not
be
saved
?
How
can
we
work
in
the
Vineyard
,
if
we
fear
that
our
Master
will
in
Anger
cast
us
out
?
Psal.
51.11
.
Cast
me
not
away
from
thy
presence
;
and
take
not
thy
holy
Spirit
from
me
.
v.
12.
Restore
unto
me
the
joy
of
thy
salvation
,
and
uphold
me
with
thy
free
spirit
.
And
so
it
is
,
as
it
1.
Delivers
us
from
those
Lusts
and
Corruptions
which
chain
us
down
,
that
we
cannot
run
the
way
of
God's
Commandments
,
2.
As
it
keeps
us
from
being
intangled
with
the
affairs
of
the
world
,
that
subjugate
and
enthral
our
minds
.
3.
As
it
is
in
us
a
Spirit
of
Adoption
,
and
frees
us
from
those
slavish
Fears
of
the
Justice
,
and
Sovereignty
,
and
Holiness
,
and
Power
of
God
,
which
overwhelm
our
hearts
.
Job
22.26
.
Then
shalt
thou
have
thy
delight
in
the
Almighty
,
and
shalt
lift
up
thy
face
unto
God
:
Thou
shalt
pray
unto
him
,
and
he
shall
hear
thee
.
It
gives
us
access
to
the
Throne
of
Grace
;
it
takes
off
our
unwillingness
to
,
and
our
restraint
in
holy
Duties
;
it
gives
a
freedom
and
enlargement
of
Soul
;
and
it
is
then
,
as
the
flower
that
opens
it self
to
the
shining
Sun
.
[
†
](A57573-e24340-b)
†
See
Mr.
Burrough's
Gracious
Spirit
,
p.
20.
Tho
a
man
suffer
no
alteration
in
his
Constitution
,
or
his
outward
appearance
,
yet
if
God
withdraw
,
all
greatly
decays
within
.
When
the
Spirit
came
upon
Saul
,
1
Sam.
10.6
.
He
prophesied
,
and
was
turned
into
another
man
.
He
was
inspired
with
greater
courage
,
and
had
a
disposition
more
Heroical
,
and
better
qualified
;
but
when
this
Spirit
was
taken
away
,
an
evil
Spirit
succeeded
in
his
room
;
then
Saul
was
no
more
the
same
,
nothing
but
fear
,
and
horror
,
and
despair
,
and
vexation
,
raged
in
his
breast
;
he
was
in
all
respects
a
very
miserable
man
;
he
had
the
name
of
a
King
,
but
was
divested
of
all
Royal
Qualities
,
when
he
was
left
of
the
God
of
Israel
,
and
went
to
ask
Advice
of
the
Witch
of
Endor
;
see
his
own
Complaint
,
1
Sam.
28.15
.
I
am
sore
distressed
;
for
the
Philistines
make
war
against
me
,
and
God
is
departed
from
me
,
and
answereth
me
no
more
,
neither
by
prophets
nor
by
dreams
.
Does
not
every
Christian
find
it
by
his
experience
,
that
he
is
not
the
same
in
his
Duties
at
one
time
,
that
he
is
at
another
?
Sometimes
his
heart
melts
under
a
sense
of
the
Love
of
God
,
and
he
feels
such
a
vital
.
Influence
of
the
Spirit
,
that
it
seems
as
the
Foretaste
of
Heaven
;
he
seems
to
be
even
swallowed
up
with
Joy
;
he
seems
to
be
within
the
Courts
of
God
,
and
to
set
his
foot
within
the
Land
of
Promise
:
Oh
who
can
express
the
sweetness
that
spreads
over
all
the
panting
Soul
,
when
it
sees
the
Face
of
God!
it
lives
then
indeed
,
but
hardly
knows
whether
it
be
in
the
body
or
out
of
it
;
so
many
wonders
of
Grace
and
Mercy
does
it
view
!
And
yet
this
same
person
that
is
now
in
Triumph
at
the
Gate
of
Heaven
,
may
at
another
time
be
bewailing
its
own
case
,
and
in
deep
sorrows
,
as
at
the
very
door
of
Hell
.
When
the
Dew
of
God
ceases
to
fall
upon
it
,
it
looks
no
more
so
fresh
and
so
fair
,
but
sighs
and
groans
for
her
Saviour
;
tho
a
little
while
ago
she
could
say
,
I
am
my
beloved's
,
and
he
is
mine
The
same
person
may
look
upon
God
as
a
Judge
,
that
before
thought
him
to
be
a
Father
.
The
Life
(
as
one
says
)
which
God
gives
his
servants
,
may
be
weakned
;
but
't
is
never
extinguish'd
;
there
is
oftentimes
upon
them
a
spiritual
fainting
,
tho
not
a
total
Death
:
when
the
Spirit
does
not
produce
any
chearful
motion
,
nor
display
any
of
his
usual
Beams
of
Light
;
so
that
they
are
tost
between
Fear
and
Hope
,
between
the
sentiments
of
Life
,
and
the
apprehensions
of
Death
.
What
dryness
,
what
hardness
,
comes
upon
our
hearts
?
How
little
Life
,
or
Enlargement
,
or
Comfort
,
have
we
in
duty
,
when
the
Spirit
of
God
is
withdrawn
from
us
?
All
our
endeavours
,
all
our
strivings
with
our selves
,
do
not
warm
our
Spirits
,
as
he
used
to
do
.
How
little
delight
have
we
in
Prayer
?
And
how
loth
are
we
to
pray
?
And
we
know
how
lame
and
defective
our
Petitions
and
Desires
are
:
And
we
are
at
as
great
a
loss
as
Job
,
when
he
said
,
chap.
23.3
,
4.
Oh
that
I
knew
where
I
might
find
him
,
that
I
might
come
even
to
his
seat
.
And
v.
8.
I
go
forward
,
but
he
is
not
there
;
and
backward
,
but
I
cannot
perceive
him
,
&c.
Inf.
8thly
and
Lastly
.
Hence
you
see
the
reason
,
why
the
Servants
of
God
do
so
earnestly
beg
this
favour
,
and
are
so
deeply
troubled
when
it
is
removed
:
It
is
their
life
,
their
portion
,
their
all
:
Every
thing
is
strangely
changed
;
all
its
Comeliness
,
and
Beauty
,
and
Glory
,
vanishes
,
when
the
Life
is
gone
:
Life
is
the
pleasant
thing
;
't
is
sweet
and
comfortable
;
but
Death
with
its
pale
attendants
,
raises
an
horror
and
aversion
to
it
every
where
:
The
Saints
of
God
dread
the
removal
of
his
favour
,
and
the
hidings
of
his
face
;
and
when
it
is
hid
,
a
faintness
,
and
a
cold
amazement
and
fear
seizes
upon
every
part
,
and
they
feel
strange
bitterness
,
and
anguish
,
and
tribulation
,
which
makes
their
joints
to
tremble
,
and
is
to
them
as
the
very
pangs
of
death
.
Psal.
22.14
,
15.
I
am
poured
out
like
water
,
and
all
my
hones
are
out
of
joint
;
my
heart
is
like
wax
,
it
is
melted
in
the
midst
of
my
bowels
;
my
strength
is
dried
up
like
a
potsherd
,
and
my
tongue
cleaveth
to
my
jaws
,
and
thou
hast
brought
me
into
the
dust
of
death
.
Psal.
38.2
,
3
,
6
,
8
,
9
,
10.
And
Job
23.8
,
9.
Psal.
13.1
,
3
,
4.
Psal.
27.9
.
Hide
not
thy
face
from
me
;
put
not
thy
servant
away
in
anger
;
thou
hast
been
my
help
,
leave
me
not
,
neither
forsake
me
,
O
God
.
Psal.
69.17
.
Hide
not
thy
face
from
thy
servant
,
for
I
am
in
trouble
;
hear
me
speedily
.
Psal.
4.6
.
There
be
many
that
say
,
Who
will
shew
us
any
good
?
Lord
lift
thou
up
the
light
of
thy
countenance
upon
us
.
CHAP.
III.
Shewing
,
that
the
Favour
of
God
is
diligently
to
be
sought
;
and
what
is
to
be
done
,
that
we
may
obtain
it
.
1.
SEeing
in
the
Favour
of
God
is
Life
,
seek
it
earnestly
.
If
I
were
to
bid
you
to
take
care
of
your
Lives
,
or
your
Estates
,
you
would
quickly
think
it
a
needless
Request
,
because
your
own
safety
and
interest
would
prompt
you
to
it
:
but
if
we
bid
you
to
take
care
of
your
Souls
,
there
indeed
you
can
hear
one
Sermon
after
another
,
one
Exhortation
after
another
,
and
still
be
as
secure
and
careless
as
before
.
We
hear
many
People
wishing
for
other
things
,
and
very
few
that
are
desiring
this
.
We
hear
the
Poor
say
,
Oh
that
I
were
rich
!
The
Sick
,
Oh
that
I
were
well
!
And
the
Prisoner
sighing
for
his
liberty
;
the
Trader
busily
concerned
for
his
gain
;
and
the
Merchant
for
good
returns
;
but
oh
,
how
few
are
there
that
are
saying
,
Oh
that
I
might
find
grace
in
the
sight
of
God!
Oh
that
I
might
be
his
,
and
he
mine
!
Many
have
their
eyes
fixed
upon
the
World
,
admiring
and
doating
on
it
,
though
they
daily
see
how
vain
it
is
,
and
how
its
fashion
passes
away
:
but
oh
!
how
few
are
there
whose
eyes
are
fixed
on
Heaven
?
and
whose
hearts
are
panting
after
the
Living
God!
If
I
could
teach
you
a
way
to
be
the
Favourites
of
the
King
,
or
of
some
Powerful
,
or
Great
Men
,
you
would
think
to
derive
great
Advantages
from
such
a
Privilege
,
and
quickly
strive
to
get
it
:
but
here
is
a
greater
than
they
,
even
the
King
of
kings
,
whose
Favour
is
tendred
to
your
acceptance
,
and
your
choice
;
his
Throne
is
accessible
;
tho
his
Majesty
might
confound
you
,
yet
his
Goodness
bids
you
welcome
to
his
presence
:
Seek
,
and
you
shall
find
;
knock
,
and
it
shall
be
opened
unto
you
.
And
methinks
every
Soul
here
should
rejoice
,
even
to
know
,
that
it
is
possible
for
him
to
have
God
to
be
his
own
God
.
That
how
abject
,
how
sinful
soever
he
may
have
been
,
yet
he
may
be
advanced
and
honour'd
by
the
Lord
of
glory
,
if
he
do
but
return
;
and
when
he
bids
us
seek
his
face
,
we
should
answer
,
Thy
face
Lord
will
we
seek
;
Psal.
27.8
.
and
seek
it
presently
,
while
he
may
be
found
;
lest
Sickness
,
and
Death
,
and
Judgment
,
should
prevent
us
;
and
lest
grieved
with
our
delays
,
he
should
cover
himself
from
us
by
an
Eternal
Separation
,
and
we
should
seek
him
,
and
not
find
him
:
and
because
we
did
not
hear
his
Calls
,
he
should
shut
out
all
our
cryes
;
And
laugh
when
our
calamity
comes
like
an
armed
man
;
Prov.
1.28
.
If
you
have
no
need
of
him
to
forgive
your
Sins
,
to
heal
your
Souls
,
to
protect
you
from
danger
,
or
to
bring
you
to
Salvation
,
then
let
this
Work
alone
;
then
be
unconcerned
,
whether
you
seek
his
favour
,
or
disesteem
it
;
whether
he
be
your
Friend
,
or
your
Enemy
;
but
if
you
have
need
of
God
,
as
I
am
sure
you
have
;
then
pour
out
your
supplications
to
him
for
his
Grace
;
and
say
,
O
Lord
,
I
have
been
dead
in
sin
,
but
I
know
that
nothing
is
impossible
to
thee
.
Thou
openest
the
Graves
,
and
makest
even
the
Dead
to
live
.
Let
my
Soul
feel
thy
Almighty
power
,
and
have
a
share
in
the
first
Resurrection
,
that
over
me
the
second
Death
may
not
prevail
.
O
let
me
be
one
of
thy
Children
;
one
of
thy
blessed
Family
;
one
whom
thou
lovest
,
and
whom
thou
wilt
love
for
ever
:
thou
hast
pardoned
many
who
were
once
as
guilty
as
I
have
been
;
O
magnify
the
Riches
of
thy
Grace
in
blotting
out
mine
Iniquities
:
Thou
hast
quickned
many
that
were
once
dead
;
Let
me
also
be
quickened
by
the
vital
influences
of
thy
Spirit
.
Many
Prodigals
hast
thou
received
;
Let
me
not
be
thrown
off
Many
hast
thou
blessed
;
many
Blessings
hast
thou
in
store
.
Therefore
bless
me
,
even
me
also
,
I
pray
thee
,
O
my
God
.
2.
Joyn
Endeavours
to
your
Prayers
,
and
use
all
the
means
of
grace
with
conscionable
diligence
:
2
Cor.
5.9
.
We
labour
,
that
whether
present
,
or
absent
,
we
may
be
accepted
of
him
.
Psal.
119.58
.
Oh
do
not
mock
him
with
a
meer
form
of
words
!
but
let
your
affections
and
your
words
be
joined
together
:
be
as
the
Hart
,
that
when
it
pants
for
the
Waterbrooks
,
runs
with
all
the
speed
it
can
thither
:
when
your
Souls
are
once
warmed
with
a
sense
of
God
,
use
all
the
care
you
can
to
maintain
the
sacred
and
the
comfortable
Flame
,
lest
by
your
neglect
it
be
extinguish'd
and
go
out
again
.
For
a
man
to
wish
that
he
had
the
favour
of
God
,
and
not
to
use
all
his
prescribed
means
,
is
foolish
,
and
ineffectual
;
as
if
a
Traveller
should
sit
in
a
lazy
posture
,
without
any
motion
in
the
Road
,
and
yet
wish
to
be
at
his
Journeys
end
;
as
if
a
man
should
wish
to
be
learned
,
and
yet
never
read
or
study
:
as
if
a
Soldier
should
wish
for
victory
,
and
yet
never
fight
:
or
an
Husbandman
for
a
gainful
Crop
,
and
yet
neither
plow
nor
sow
.
It
is
not
a
careless
wish
for
God's
favour
,
that
will
serve
the
turn
;
you
must
pray
constantly
,
and
resort
to
those
places
of
Worship
where
he
usually
manifests
his
presence
in
his
own
Ordinances
;
and
read
his
word
with
reverence
,
humility
and
frequency
;
you
must
seek
him
with
your
whole
heart
;
you
must
expect
and
wait
,
tho
it
be
long
,
for
a
gracious
answer
of
your
Prayers
:
how
many
days
will
men
give
their
attendance
for
some
Preferment
,
or
High
Place
,
in
a
Prince's
Court
!
And
it
should
not
grieve
us
to
stay
for
the
Favour
,
and
the
Love
of
God
;
for
when
it
is
once
bestowed
,
it
will
requite
all
your
pains
and
labour
;
1
Cor.
15.
last
verse
.
You
will
meet
in
the
quest
of
this
,
with
manifold
trials
,
and
with
great
oppositions
;
your
Carnal
Nature
,
and
your
old
Sins
will
present
motives
to
your
sense
to
draw
you
back
.
Satan
will
perplex
you
with
a
thousand
doubts
and
troubles
;
for
you
may
be
sure
this
Lyon
will
roar
,
when
he
is
like
to
lose
his
Prey
:
but
nothing
of
this
must
discourage
you
.
The
Favour
of
God
is
so
great
a
mercy
,
that
you
may
justly
be
importunate
and
restless
till
you
get
it
,
notwithstanding
all
the
dangers
that
you
meet
withal
.
No
great
things
are
obtained
,
but
with
difficulty
:
you
'll
see
hereafter
,
that
it
was
worth
the
while
to
take
pains
in
a
matter
of
so
great
consequence
.
You
now
find
,
that
after
all
the
pleasure
of
Sin
is
past
,
it
leaves
a
sting
,
and
fills
your
minds
with
bitterness
and
trouble
;
but
you
'll
hereafter
find
nothing
but
comfort
,
nothing
but
an
overflowing-pleasure
in
the
love
of
God
:
and
you
'll
find
it
to
be
so
very
pleasant
,
that
you
will
wish
that
you
had
done
more
for
him
than
you
have
done
.
There
's
not
a
Soul
in
Heaven
that
repents
of
the
pains
he
took
to
get
thither
.
3.
You
must
he
deeply
sensible
of
your
own
miserable
and
undone
state
without
it
.
Luke
5.31
.
They
that
are
whole
,
need
not
a
Physician
,
but
they
that
are
sick
.
Matth.
18.11
.
The
Son
of
Man
is
come
to
save
that
which
is
lost
.
Job
33.27
.
He
looketh
upon
men
;
and
if
any
say
,
I
have
sinned
,
and
perverted
that
which
was
right
,
and
it
profiteth
me
not
;
he
will
deliver
his
soul
from
going
down
to
the
pit
,
and
his
life
shall
see
the
light
.
If
you
are
once
convinced
,
that
your
sins
have
made
him
angry
;
that
his
Anger
is
very
just
;
and
yet
so
severe
,
that
if
it
continue
,
it
will
be
intolerable
.
If
you
are
once
sensible
what
a
great
God
you
have
provoked
;
what
an
holy
Law
you
have
broken
;
what
an
Hell
you
have
deserved
;
you
will
reckon
it
as
a
great
mercy
that
you
are
not
already
there
,
whence
there
is
no
return
.
If
your
Conscience
have
been
awakened
with
a
deep
impression
of
his
Wrath
,
all
the
Riches
,
the
Honours
,
and
the
Pleasures
of
this
World
,
will
seem
to
you
to
be
very
poor
and
empty
things
.
The
sight
of
Sin
that
has
deceived
you
,
that
has
defiled
you
,
that
has
exposed
you
to
so
great
danger
,
will
fill
you
with
shame
and
sorrow
,
with
fear
and
trouble
.
Of
all
your
desires
,
this
will
be
your
chief
,
and
your
only
desire
;
Let
me
have
the
Favour
of
God
,
whatever
else
I
want
:
Let
me
have
his
Favour
,
or
I
dye
for
ever
:
you
will
be
restless
and
unsatisfied
till
you
have
the
hope
of
this
.
The
reason
why
men
are
so
industrious
for
all
other
things
,
and
so
little
concerned
for
the
Favour
of
God
,
is
,
because
they
are
blinded
by
the
Devil
,
and
their
own
Lusts
,
and
under
a
spiritual
insensibility
.
But
if
you
once
find
Sin
to
be
bitter
,
this
will
be
very
sweet
:
If
that
has
thrown
you
into
painful
Agonies
,
and
deep
distress
of
Soul
,
this
will
greatly
comfort
and
revive
you
:
you
will
see
then
great
cause
to
humble
,
and
to
loath
your self
;
and
not
find
any
cause
of
pride
,
or
of
the
boast
of
the
Pharisee
;
but
in
the
better
posture
and
temper
of
the
Publican
,
say
,
Lord
be
merciful
to
me
a
sinner
.
Never
did
a
Traveller
,
after
a
tedious
Journey
,
more
desire
his
home
;
or
a
Mariner
,
long
tost
with
Tempests
,
to
see
the
quiet
Shore
,
than
you
will
desire
this
Favour
of
God
.
When
you
have
been
scorcht
with
inward
thirst
,
you
will
pant
for
this
Fountain
of
Love
,
wherein
you
may
quench
your
thirst
;
when
you
have
been
in
a
long
war
with
God
,
and
come
at
length
to
see
the
danger
of
it
;
Oh
how
beautiful
will
be
the
feet
of
those
who
are
Ambassadors
of
Peace
!
You
will
then
say
,
as
it
is
in
Luke
1.53
.
He
bath
filled
the
hungry
with
good
things
,
and
the
rich
he
hath
sent
empty
away
.
4.
The
Favour
of
God
is
only
to
be
had
in
,
and
through
Jesus
Christ
;
and
you
must
apply
your selves
tn
him
for
it
.
It
is
not
all
your
Zeal
,
your
Repentance
,
your
Self-denial
,
or
your
Mortifications
,
that
of
themselves
will
be
sufficient
to
bring
you
to
the
Favour
of
God
:
Tho
you
labour
in
his
Service
all
the
day
,
and
mourn
for
your
Miscarriages
all
the
night
,
what
satisfaction
will
this
give
to
his
offended
Justice
,
and
to
the
honour
of
his
violated
Law
?
We
were
happy
indeed
at
our
first
Creation
,
in
his
Love
;
and
happy
had
we
been
still
,
had
we
persevered
:
but
our
first
Apostacy
,
by
the
fall
from
that
Innocent
Condition
,
has
made
a
large
breach
between
God
and
us
;
and
there
is
none
found
in
Heaven
,
or
in
Earth
,
that
can
make
it
up
,
but
his
only
Son
.
The
loss
of
Original
Righteousness
has
made
us
to
lose
his
Favour
,
and
occasioned
a
vast
distance
between
him
and
us
;
this
has
brought
forth
all
the
miseries
of
the
World
:
Irregular
Seasons
,
overflowing
Inundations
,
and
dreadful
Wars
;
all
the
sickness
and
pain
of
our
Bodies
,
and
all
the
guilt
,
and
unquietness
,
and
disorder
of
our
Souls
:
in
Adam
we
all
died
;
both
natural
and
spiritual
death
came
upon
all
,
because
all
have
sinned
;
but
God
has
in
his
mercy
not
left
us
hopeless
.
As
soon
as
Adam
fell
,
He
was
pleased
to
provide
for
his
rising
a-again
,
and
as
soon
as
ever
he
had
wounded
himself
,
he
did
prepare
a
Balsom
to
heal
and
cure
his
Wounds
;
and
when
he
was
stung
,
and
poisoned
with
the
Venom
of
the
Serpent
,
he
did
prepare
an
Antidote
.
The
poor
guilty
Creature
could
have
expected
nothing
but
a
Curse
,
and
yet
God
gave
him
the
Promise
of
Redemption
,
and
of
a
Blessing
by
the
Seed
of
the
Woman
that
should
break
the
Serpent's
head
:
when
he
drive
Adam
out
of
Paradise
,
he
might
have
put
him
out
of
Heaven
,
and
out
of
his
Presence
for
evermore
;
and
have
said
,
Go
and
dwell
with
that
Devil
that
tempted
thee
to
sin
.
Upon
the
Fall
,
he
withdrew
indeed
his
usual
Favour
;
this
raised
a
cloud
that
obscured
the
beauty
of
his
morning-glory
,
and
that
intercepted
the
beams
that
a
little
while
before
shone
upon
his
head
:
but
tho
we
had
destroyed
our selves
,
in
God
was
our
help
:
He
sent
his
own
Son
to
dye
for
us
,
to
give
a
satisfaction
to
his
Justice
,
which
would
otherwise
have
flam'd
against
us
:
and
though
we
are
enemies
,
yet
he
is
willing
to
reconcile
us
by
the
death
of
his
Son
;
Rom.
5.10
.
It
is
by
him
that
he
will
treat
with
us
;
to
him
must
we
address
our selves
;
as
being
ordain'd
of
God
to
make
our
peace
:
To
his
Righteousness
must
we
look
,
as
being
very
sensible
,
that
our
own
at
the
best
is
miserably
defective
:
If
our
Persons
,
and
our
Services
be
accepted
,
it
must
be
through
his
Beloved
;
he
is
the
Principal
,
and
the
great
Favourite
of
Heaven
:
all
the
mercy
that
we
need
,
will
be
bestowed
for
his
sake
alone
;
all
the
miseries
that
we
deserve
,
will
he
keep
from
us
:
it
pleases
God
to
behold
what
Christ
has
done
;
he
will
be
pleased
with
us
,
if
we
are
in
him
.
It
is
the
Blood
of
Jesus
,
and
the
merit
of
his
Death
,
and
our
application
of
these
by
faith
,
that
will
re-instate
us
in
his
Favour
;
and
't
is
the
power
and
the
virtue
of
his
Intercession
that
will
preserve
us
in
it
.
Christ
is
the
way
,
and
the
truth
,
and
the
life
;
't
is
he
that
will
conduct
and
lead
us
to
his
Father
;
and
make
him
that
was
our
Enemy
,
because
of
our
Sin
,
to
be
our
Friend
a-again
.
It
is
his
Office
,
as
a
Mediator
,
and
a
Saviour
,
to
heal
the
Wounded
,
to
reduce
the
Wanderers
,
to
call
home
the
banished
,
to
make
the
Lame
to
walk
,
and
the
blind
to
see
;
Isa.
61.1
.
and
our
blessed
Lord
is
willing
to
plead
our
Cause
,
and
to
help
our
Wants
;
for
those
that
come
unto
him
,
he
will
in
no-wise
cast
out
;
if
you
believe
,
his
Father
shall
be
your
Father
;
and
his
God
your
God
:
for
God
has
resolved
,
that
all
the
communication
of
his
Grace
shall
be
made
through
his
dearly
beloved
Son
;
and
if
you
do
sincerely
beg
his
Favour
for
Christ's
sake
,
you
shall
not
be
denied
:
He
that
hath
the
Son
,
hath
life
.
You
shall
indeed
flourish
,
when
you
are
united
to
this
great
and
glorious
Head
;
and
the
death
that
you
found
by
the
first
,
shall
be
removed
by
the
second
Adam
:
As
in
Adam
all
died
,
even
so
in
Christ
shall
all
be
made
alive
;
1
Cor.
1.22
.
The
Office
of
our
Redeemer
in
Heaven
is
still
to
be
a
Reconciler
;
and
not
all
the
Angels
,
or
the
Saints
there
,
can
do
for
us
what
he
does
.
When
you
are
complaining
of
the
yet
remaining
defilement
and
power
of
Sin
,
and
saying
with
the
great
Apostle
,
Oh
wretched
man
that
I
am
!
who
shall
deliver
me
from
the
body
of
this
death
?
Then
remember
that
there
is
help
laid
upon
one
that
is
mighty
;
one
that
is
compassionate
,
and
hath
a
tender
sense
of
all
your
griefs
and
miseries
;
and
therefore
when
you
are
amazed
with
the
view
of
your
own
guilt
,
terrified
with
the
Accusations
of
your
own
Consciences
,
and
perplext
with
the
violent
Assaults
and
Temptations
of
the
Devil
;
when
you
are
afraid
you
shall
be
the
Stubble
to
the
devouring
Wrath
of
God
,
then
lay
hold
of
his
strength
,
Isa.
27.5
.
i.
e.
on
Christ
who
is
the
power
of
God
,
and
the
wisdom
of
God
,
1
Cor.
1.24
.
And
it
may
be
said
of
you
,
as
in
Ephes.
2.12
Though
in
time
past
ye
were
without
Christ
,
being
aliens
from
the
commonwealth
of
Israel
,
and
strangers
from
the
covenants
of
promise
,
having
no
hope
,
and
without
God
in
the
World
:
but
now
in
Christ
Jesus
,
you
who
sometimes
were
far
off
,
are
made
nigh
by
the
blood
of
Christ
;
for
he
is
our
peace
.
5.
That
you
may
have
an
interest
in
the
favour
of
God
,
which
is
Life
,
your
natures
must
be
renewed
.
It
is
not
enough
that
your
Consciences
are
delivered
from
guilt
,
and
from
an
obnoxiousness
to
punishment
;
but
they
must
also
be
delivered
from
the
dominion
and
the
power
of
sin
.
If
your
Lusts
are
unsubdued
,
they
will
by
their
unquiet
and
disorderly
motions
create
an
Hell
within
,
and
then
you
cannot
expect
an
Heaven
without
;
if
you
relish
only
temporary
,
carnal
joys
,
you
must
not
expect
to
taste
the
Joy
of
God
;
nor
think
,
that
if
you
will
wallow
in
the
mire
,
that
he
will
place
you
on
his
Throne
.
Tho'
his
Sun
gives
refreshment
with
his
chearful
beams
to
all
the
World
,
to
the
bad
as
well
as
to
the
good
;
yet
the
beams
of
his
special
favour
will
not
shine
upon
a
Dunghil
,
nor
visit
those
hearts
which
are
full
of
all
manner
of
pollution
:
his
pure
and
holy
nature
will
not
allow
him
to
behold
iniquity
with
approbation
.
Think
not
to
see
the
reviving
smiles
of
his
face
,
so
long
as
you
turn
your
backs
upon
him
,
so
long
as
you
love
what
he
abhors
;
so
long
as
without
any
remorse
or
grief
,
you
scorn
his
Government
,
and
violate
his
Laws
.
Till
you
are
born
again
by
the
Spirit
of
God
,
you
are
in
a
state
of
death
,
and
are
unfit
for
the
communications
of
the
Divine
favour
.
You
are
in
that
condition
,
no
members
of
the
Body
of
Christ
;
for
all
that
are
joyned
to
that
glorious
Head
,
have
life
and
strength
from
him
to
mortify
their
Lusts
.
What
fellowship
hath
righteousness
with
unrighteousness
?
and
what
communion
hath
light
with
darkness
?
and
what
concord
hath
Christ
with
Belial
?
2
Cor.
6.14
,
15.
There
is
no
Communion
between
God
and
you
till
your
natures
,
your
inclinations
,
your
principles
,
your
designs
are
all
changed
from
what
they
once
were
.
The
righteous
Lord
loveth
righteousness
,
Psal
11.7
.
Till
you
have
his
image
,
and
a
resemblance
of
him
wrought
in
you
by
the
Holy
Ghost
,
you
are
not
his
favourites
,
nor
such
in
whom
he
can
take
a
peculiar
delight
;
without
holiness
,
his
presence
will
not
seem
amiable
to
you
;
or
at
least
without
it
,
you
cannot
see
his
face
.
Isa.
59.1
,
2.
Your
iniquities
have
separated
between
you
and
your
God
;
and
your
sins
have
hid
his
face
from
you
.
And
th●refore
t
hey
are
compared
to
a
thick
Cloud
,
they
obstruct
and
dim
the
light
that
otherwise
would
shine
upon
your
heads
.
Therefore
David
prays
,
Create
in
me
a
clean
heart
;
and
then
,
restore
unto
me
the
joy
of
thy
salvation
,
Psal.
51.10
,
12.
Whil'st
sin
is
lodged
and
entertained
in
the
soul
,
it
is
like
wind
in
the
bowels
of
the
Earth
,
it
will
cause
Convulsions
and
troublesome
agitations
there
.
It
was
the
sin
of
Adam
that
made
so
many
frowns
in
the
face
of
God
;
that
caused
the
first
eruption
of
his
Wrath
;
that
makes
it
so
frequently
to
flame
out
with
terror
against
the
guilty
Sons
of
Men.
Till
you
are
born
again
,
you
will
have
an
aversion
to
God
;
And
how
can
you
expect
that
his
favour
should
be
given
to
you
,
whilest
you
care
not
to
think
of
him
?
Till
your
darkness
be
removed
,
and
you
be
acquainted
with
him
,
you
cannot
be
at
peace
.
VI.
That
you
may
have
the
favour
of
God
,
you
must
in
conformity
to
the
new
Nature
,
and
those
holy
dispositions
that
you
receive
by
his
Grace
,
yield
him
a
sincere
and
a
constant
obedience
all
your
lives
.
His
countenance
doth
behold
the
upright
,
Psalm
.
11.7
.
He
encourages
the
weakness
of
that
Soul
that
is
tender
and
afraid
of
sin
;
he
will
not
treat
you
with
the
kindness
that
he
shews
to
his
honourable
Subjects
,
if
you
take
part
with
his
open
enemies
:
Ye
are
my
friends
,
if
ye
do
whatsoever
I
command
you
,
Joh.
15.14
.
Obedience
is
the
genuine
effect
of
so
excellent
and
so
near
an
alliance
;
and
't
is
the
proof
and
evidence
thereof
.
Joh.
14.21
.
He
that
hath
my
Commandments
and
doth
them
,
he
it
is
that
loveth
me
;
and
he
that
loveth
me
,
shall
be
loved
of
my
father
,
and
I
will
love
him
.
And
vers.
23.
We
will
come
unto
him
,
and
make
our
abode
with
him
.
A
Promile
full
of
Mercy
!
Words
that
have
in
them
all
that
is
desirable
,
that
are
big
with
consolation
!
What
can
a
soul
wish
for
more
,
than
to
have
God
,
the
Father
and
the
Son
,
to
have
them
for
his
Friends
,
for
his
Guest
!
and
not
only
to
tarry
for
a
night
or
a
day
,
but
for
ever
!
Not
to
comfort
him
with
a
transient
visit
,
which
were
a
great
privilege
;
but
to
dwell
with
him
!
Oh!
blessed
is
the
House
that
hath
such
Inhabitants
;
and
blessed
is
the
Soul
who
is
thus
honoured
and
esteemed
.
By
obeying
his
Commands
,
you
shew
your selves
to
be
vessels
of
Honour
;
and
when
you
are
so
,
he
will
at
one
time
or
other
fill
you
brim-full
of
Joy
.
If
you
serve
the
Devil
,
you
can
by
no
means
have
that
satisfaction
that
flows
from
the
hope
of
being
a
Son
of
God
,
and
an
Heir
of
Heaven
;
And
tho'
his
Showers
fall
upon
the
Sands
;
as
well
as
on
the
manured
and
cultivated
ground
;
yet
till
you
are
fruitful
,
you
cannot
expect
to
be
refresh'd
with
his
gentle
and
comfortable
Dews
.
There
are
peculiar
influences
of
his
Grace
that
fall
upon
his
inclosed
Gardens
,
and
not
upon
the
Deserts
.
If
favour
should
be
shewed
to
the
wicked
,
yet
will
he
not
learn
righteousness
,
Isa.
26.10
.
It
shines
like
the
Sun
on
a
Rock
;
he
is
no
more
fruitful
,
no
more
tender-hearted
than
he
was
before
;
if
you
embrace
your
ancient
Sins
,
if
you
hold
on
your
correspondence
with
your
former
Lusts
,
God
will
▪
not
pour
the
oyl
of
gladness
into
such
old
and
depraved
hearts
;
if
we
go
on
in
sin
,
we
violate
our
own
serenity
,
and
raise
within
our
breasts
a
multitude
of
storms
;
whereas
,
Psal.
119.165
.
Great
peace
have
they
which
love
thy
Law
,
and
nothing
shall
offend
them
.
And
so
,
Gal.
6.16
.
As
many
as
walk
according
to
this
rule
,
peace
be
on
them
,
and
mercy
.
Isa.
64.15
.
Thou
meetest
him
that
rejoyceth
and
worketh
righteousness
.
By
these
means
you
shall
obtain
the
favour
of
God
,
and
when
you
have
so
obtained
it
;
CHAP.
IV.
Shewing
that
we
ought
to
take
heed
that
we
do
not
lose
the
favour
of
God
after
we
have
once
enjoyed
it
;
and
what
we
are
to
do
,
that
we
may
not
fall
into
a
condition
so
miserable
at
this
would
be
.
7.
TAke
great
heed
that
you
do
not
lose
the
favour
of
God
again
.
It
is
true
indeed
,
that
those
whom
God
once
loves
,
he
loves
to
the
end
;
they
are
not
suffered
totally
to
be
miserable
;
but
yet
they
may
lose
the
sense
of
his
favour
,
and
all
the
comfort
that
once
flowed
from
the
pleasant
thought
,
That
he
was
their
God
.
Those
that
have
sailed
with
a
very
prosperous
gale
,
may
,
upon
their
negligence
,
be
tost
with
very
many
storms
,
and
may
be
terrified
with
a
Thousand
dangers
and
calamities
,
whilest
they
do
not
see
the
Sun
,
Moon
and
Stars
for
many
days
and
nights
together
;
and
tho'
they
do
not
at
length
fall
short
of
Heaven
,
yet
they
may
travel
as
through
a
Wilderness
in
their
way
thither
,
and
not
meet
with
those
clusters
of
the
promised
Land
,
with
those
joys
and
comforts
that
others
meet
withal
.
The
Spirit
may
suspend
his
influences
,
and
leave
the
Conscience
in
a
very
lamentable
slate
,
and
take
away
the
peace
that
he
once
gave
;
so
that
the
poor
soul
in
that
condition
,
cannot
but
look
upon
it self
with
as
sad
an
eye
as
if
it
were
a
reprobate
;
and
great
difficulties
and
dangers
there
are
ere
the
spirit
return
again
to
repair
the
breaches
which
our
sin
hath
made
.
The
disorders
of
our
souls
afterwards
remain
a
great
while
,
and
it
will
cost
us
vast
labour
to
remove
them
;
as
when
some
River
that
is
very
muddy
has
overflowed
the
neighbouring
Fields
,
tho'
it
do
return
to
its
ordinary
Channel
,
yet
it
nevertheless
leaves
those
places
all
covered
with
slime
and
dirt
.
The
least
Eclipse
of
the
Face
of
God
is
a
very
formidable
thing
,
't
will
shake
all
the
powers
of
your
souls
,
and
put
you
into
such
terror
as
will
seem
to
be
like
Hell
it self
.
If
you
be
so
foolish
,
as
upon
slight
temptations
to
forfeit
his
favour
,
you
ll
dearly
pay
for
that
folly
;
you
may
do
that
in
a
moment
,
that
may
fill
you
with
astonishment
and
sorrows
all
your
days
,
and
make
you
go
at
last
mourning
to
the
Grave
.
You
may
by
a
sudden
fall
have
your
Bones
broken
,
and
it
may
be
,
never
again
recover
your
former
ease
and
strength
;
do
not
therefore
wound
nor
bruise
your selves
.
If
you
are
not
very
careful
,
that
Candle
of
the
Lord
that
shines
upon
your
Tabernacle
,
may
be
removed
,
and
then
you
I
know
by
a
sad
experience
,
that
it
is
an
evil
and
a
bitter
thing
to
sin
against
him
.
Tho'
you
now
do
not
question
your
title
to
Salvation
,
yet
you
shall
then
be
full
of
doubts
and
fears
;
tho'
you
are
now
looking
to
God
as
to
a
Friend
,
yet
you
shall
then
be
forced
to
look
upon
him
as
an
Enemy
;
and
think
your
afflictions
,
not
the
rebukes
of
a
Father
,
but
of
an
angry
Judge
.
He
will
be
indeed
the
same
God
still
,
as
full
of
Goodness
and
of
Love
;
but
to
you
he
will
be
as
a
Fountain
sealed
up
,
and
your
poor
mourning
souls
,
like
the
Mountains
of
Gilboa
,
curst
and
barren
,
there
will
be
no
Dew
nor
Rain
upon
them
.
Tho'
you
are
never
so
flourishing
now
,
yet
then
the
sharpness
of
the
Winter
will
blast
all
your
Fruit
,
that
the
Fig-tree
shall
not
blossom
,
neither
shall
there
be
any
fruit
in
the
Vine
,
and
the
labour
of
the
Olive
shall
fail
.
Consider
how
great
was
the
sorrow
of
David
,
when
God
was
for
a
season
departed
from
him
!
How
many
were
his
Tears
,
how
heavy
his
Complaints
,
and
how
sad
his
Thoughts
!
Tho'
he
was
(
as
't
is
usually
judged
)
of
a
sanguine
and
a
merry
temper
,
and
had
a
peculiar
skill
in
Musick
,
which
is
the
usual
allayer
and
charm
of
Grief
;
yet
in
the
sense
of
God's
displeasure
,
his
Joy
was
turned
into
Lamentation
,
his
Harp
and
those
Songs
with
which
he
had
driven
away
the
melancholly
of
Saul
,
could
not
stifle
or
chase
away
trouble
from
his
own
soul
;
the
Storm
was
too
loud
to
listen
to
those
softer
Airs
;
the
Wound
was
too
deep
to
be
Cured
by
those
gentle
and
easie
Methods
.
Beware
lest
you
lose
the
sense
of
the
Favour
and
the
Love
of
God
;
lest
you
make
your
Heavenly
Father
to
visit
you
with
painful
Rods
,
and
severe
Afflictions
.
Take
heed
that
you
do
not
weaken
your selves
;
for
the
joy
of
the
Lord
is
your
strength
,
Neh.
8.10
.
Is
it
not
motive
enough
to
say
,
that
his
Favour
is
your
Life
,
and
his
Displeasure
is
your
Death
?
Let
us
but
take
as
much
pains
for
our
spiritual
,
as
for
our
natural
Life
,
and
all
will
be
very
well
.
When
we
find
the
least
decays
of
Nature
,
we
are
very
industrious
to
repair
them
;
when
we
find
the
least
faintness
or
indisposition
on
our
spirits
,
we
have
recourse
to
Cordials
,
or
to
something
that
is
very
comfortable
and
reviving
,
to
refresh
them
;
when
we
are
sick
,
we
complain
of
our
illness
,
we
make
abundance
of
inquiries
,
and
use
a
great
deal
of
care
to
know
what
it
is
that
will
do
us
good
;
we
have
a
great
value
for
our
dear
Life
,
and
are
afraid
of
every
thing
that
may
deprive
us
of
it
;
and
when
we
are
in
Health
,
What
do
we
not
attempt
for
our
own
preservation
!
What
Arts
do
we
use
!
What
provisions
do
we
make
for
Meat
,
and
Drink
,
and
Cloaths
,
and
Houses
,
and
Gardens
,
and
other
accommodations
,
that
we
may
live
at
ease
!
And
(
my
Friends
)
is
not
our
Soul
of
more
worth
than
the
Body
?
Are
not
its
decays
,
and
its
death
,
more
painful
,
and
more
intollerable
than
all
the
languishing
and
decays
of
our
outward
Man
?
Let
us
therefore
,
as
we
have
a
great
horror
of
natural
death
,
have
no
less
for
that
which
is
spiritual
:
Let
us
keep
,
with
a
greater
care
,
the
Favour
of
God
,
that
is
our
Spiritual
and
Eternal
Life
.
And
that
we
may
not
lose
it
,
1.
Let
us
not
grieve
his
Holy
Spirit
,
Ephes.
4.30
.
Tho'
we
are
not
so
happy
,
as
to
have
a
familiar
Conversation
with
Christ
,
as
those
had
who
enjoyed
his
presence
here
on
Earth
,
tho'
he
be
withdrawn
from
our
eyes
,
and
we
see
him
not
in
his
exalted
and
glorified
state
;
yet
he
has
sent
his
Spirit
to
dwell
in
our
hearts
,
and
we
ought
,
with
all
manner
of
obedience
and
respect
,
to
treat
and
entertain
so
Divine
a
Guest
;
to
do
nothing
that
is
unsuitable
to
so
great
▪
a
Presence
;
not
to
pollute
our selves
,
nor
to
defile
his
Temple
with
any
sort
of
sin
,
lest
we
grieve
and
vex
him
.
The
Divine
Nature
,
indeed
,
is
incapable
of
our
passions
,
't
is
above
our
joys
and
our
sorrows
;
and
as
't
is
said
of
those
that
are
upon
Mount
Olympus
,
they
see
the
Clouds
gather
below
their
feet
,
they
see
the
Hail
and
the
Thunder
disturb
and
lighten
on
the
Plain
,
whilest
they
rejoice
in
the
pure
light
of
the
Sun
:
In
such
manner
the
Divine
Essence
sees
all
the
troubles
and
agitations
of
the
Creatures
,
remaining
always
in
its
own
peace
and
tranquility
.
[
*
](A57573-e25280-b)
*
Claude
Serm.
Sur.
Eph.
4.30
.
p.
29.
This
expression
is
borrowed
from
humane
affections
;
and
when
the
Holy
Spirit
does
that
in
us
,
which
our
nature
does
when
it
is
seized
with
sorrow
,
then
he
is
said
to
be
grieved
:
And
if
we
make
him
sad
,
we
cannot
expect
that
he
will
make
us
to
rejoyce
;
if
we
affront
and
abuse
him
,
he
will
not
be
our
comfort
;
if
he
retire
,
all
our
Evidences
will
be
covered
with
darkness
,
and
we
shall
be
plunged
in
the
lowest
depths
.
Let
us
therefore
obey
all
his
suggestions
;
whatever
he
bids
us
do
,
let
us
do
;
let
our
minds
always
be
yielding
to
his
good
,
and
profitable
motions
;
let
us
not
slight
the
Revelation
he
hath
made
,
nor
be
unmindful
to
grow
in
all
the
Graces
that
are
pleasing
to
him
;
let
us
remember
the
kindness
that
he
does
us
;
how
he
chases
away
our
darkness
;
and
when
we
are
fainting
,
how
seasonably
he
does
apply
the
Promises
,
and
brings
to
our
remembrance
those
Truths
that
are
most
suitable
and
refreshing
to
us
;
let
us
not
grieve
him
,
by
neglecting
to
read
or
meditate
upon
the
Word
which
he
endited
;
or
by
foolish
Communications
,
by
rash
Angers
,
or
Malice
,
or
Bitterness
,
or
Wrath
,
or
Contention
,
Ephes.
4.31
.
but
let
him
be
the
absolute
Master
of
our
souls
;
when
we
are
afflicted
,
let
us
not
grieve
him
by
our
murmuring
or
impatient
complaints
in
our
afflictions
;
nor
by
security
and
hardness
of
heart
in
our
prosperity
:
And
when
he
would
carry
us
towards
Heaven
on
the
wings
of
spiritual
desire
and
love
,
let
us
not
suffer
our selves
to
be
seduced
by
the
World
,
the
Devil
,
or
the
Flesh
;
and
if
we
obey
him
,
he
will
maintain
a
sense
of
the
Divine
Favour
on
our
souls
;
and
the
Life
that
he
will
give
us
,
will
not
be
like
that
of
the
sick
,
the
feeble
,
and
the
dying
;
but
like
the
Life
of
the
most
strong
and
healthful
.
2.
Let
us
beware
of
Spiritual
pride
:
The
contrite
and
humble
are
those
that
he
regards
:
The
proud
he
looks
upon
afar
off
,
Psal.
138.6
.
Though
the
Lord
be
high
,
yet
hath
he
respect
unto
the
lowly
:
but
the
proud
he
knoweth
afar
off
.
That
is
,
with
disdain
and
scorn
.
'T
is
nothing
but
our
ignorance
that
makes
us
Proud
:
We
are
ignorant
of
God
,
and
of
the
multitude
and
greatness
of
our
Sins
;
were
it
possible
for
us
to
be
Proud
,
if
we
frequently
considered
the
Great
Majesty
of
God
,
and
our
own
Vileness
!
His
Holiness
,
and
our
Pollution
!
His
Almighty
Power
,
and
our
Weakness
!
His
Glory
,
and
our
Darkness
!
His
Eternity
,
and
our
own
fading
being
!
What
comparison
can
be
made
between
the
Great
Ruler
of
the
World
,
and
us
that
dwell
in
houses
of
clay
?
It
was
a
mighty
Condescention
in
our
Blessed
Lord
,
and
one
of
the
chiefest
parts
of
his
Humiliation
;
to
be
cloathed
with
our
Nature
,
that
is
in
it self
so
mean
and
low
:
And
as
one
says
,
The
whole
World
,
from
East
to
West
,
lies
very
sick
;
but
to
cure
this
very
sick
world
,
there
descends
an
Omnipotent
Physician
,
who
humbled
himself
,
even
to
the
assumption
of
a
Mortal
Body
,
as
if
he
had
gone
into
the
Bed
of
the
diseased
.
'T
is
an
Ignorance
of
our selves
,
that
is
the
cause
of
our
Pride
;
we
remember
not
,
how
often
it
is
that
we
offend
in
Thought
,
Word
,
and
Deed
:
How
we
are
by
Nature
children
of
wrath
!
And
how
we
make
our selves
more
so
,
by
repeated
acts
of
Sin
.
God
resists
the
Proud
,
but
he
hath
a
regard
to
the
Contrite
and
Humble
Soul
;
Isa.
He
fills
the
hungry
with
good
things
,
but
the
rich
he
sends
empty
away
,
Luke
1.53
.
All
on
whom
he
bestows
his
Favour
,
he
first
convinces
of
their
own
misery
;
shews
to
them
the
Curse
,
the
Hell
,
the
Condemnation
that
they
have
deserved
:
and
when
they
are
pardoned
after
such
a
sight
,
that
Pardon
fills
them
with
low
,
and
self-abasing
thoughts
;
and
when
he
comes
to
embrace
them
,
he
finds
them
in
the
posture
of
the
poor
Prodigal
,
Luke
15.18
,
19.
Father
,
I
have
sinned
against
heaven
,
and
before
thee
,
and
am
no
more
worthy
to
be
called
thy
son
.
One
sight
of
the
face
of
God
will
dash
all
our
Confidence
,
and
lower
all
our
Pride
;
and
the
more
this
is
revealed
,
and
discovered
to
the
Souls
of
the
Faithful
,
the
more
they
see
cause
to
loath
and
abhor
themselves
in
dust
and
ashes
.
Hence
it
is
that
our
Apostle
that
knew
so
much
of
God
,
was
so
very
humble
;
saying
,
1
Cor.
15.10
.
By
the
grace
of
God
I
am
what
I
am
—
I
laboured
more
abundantly
than
they
all
;
yet
not
I
,
but
the
grace
of
God
that
was
with
me
.
He
calls
himself
the
chief
of
Sinners
,
and
admires
the
grace
of
our
Lord
,
that
towards
him
was
exceeding
abundant
;
1
Tim.
1.14
.
And
elsewhere
he
styles
the
mercies
of
the
Gospel
,
the
exceeding
riches
of
the
grace
of
Christ
,
Eph.
2.7
.
As
ever
you
would
have
the
favour
of
God
continued
,
strive
against
all
pride
.
A
man
is
then
proud
,
1.
When
he
attributes
that
to
himself
,
to
his
own
Industry
,
Wisdom
or
Prudence
,
which
he
hath
received
from
God
.
2.
When
he
attributes
to
,
or
expects
that
by
merit
,
which
is
a
free
gift
.
Or
,
3.
When
he
thinks
he
hath
that
which
he
hath
not
.
Or
,
4.
When
he
despises
others
,
and
affects
preheminence
.
It
is
usual
with
us
to
take
the
measures
of
Pride
from
the
garb
or
attire
,
from
the
outward
behaviour
,
gesture
,
or
the
use
of
some
less
grave
or
decent
Fashions
;
and
indeed
there
may
be
an
excess
in
these
things
that
may
be
very
justly
blameable
:
But
,
my
Friends
,
there
is
a
Pride
worse
than
all
this
,
even
spiritual
Pride
,
that
hath
in
it
the
very
Image
of
the
Apostate
Spirit
,
and
is
truly
Diabolical
;
when
a
man
is
proud
of
the
Graces
,
or
the
Gifts
of
God
,
it
alienates
from
him
the
Divine
Favour
,
for
which
we
are
more
prepared
,
when
we
are
covered
with
shame
and
sorrow
:
And
when
we
are
poor
in
spirit
,
then
we
may
hope
that
he
will
enrich
us
with
his
Love
.
When
we
are
emptied
of
all
Self-conceit
,
or
a
flattering
opinion
of
our
own
Actions
,
then
we
may
hope
that
he
will
fill
us
both
with
grace
and
glory
.
What
a
sorry
unbecoming
thing
is
it
for
a
man
,
even
the
best
of
men
,
to
be
proud
!
Alas
!
How
soon
can
the
Great
God
cause
all
his
glory
to
wither
,
and
to
fade
away
!
What
a
vain
thing
is
it
for
a
man
to
pride
himself
in
things
that
relate
to
the
Body
,
when
it
is
liable
to
Agues
,
Fevers
,
Consumptions
,
Convulsions
,
and
many
tedious
days
and
years
of
pining
sickness
,
and
must
at
last
be
the
prey
of
death
,
and
moulder
in
the
Grave
!
And
it
is
no
less
evil
and
foolish
for
a
man
to
pride
himself
in
any
thing
that
relates
to
his
Soul
;
in
his
knowledge
,
in
his
faith
,
in
his
serviceableness
;
for
upon
his
sin
,
an
hour
of
temptation
may
come
upon
him
,
that
will
be
an
hour
of
darkness
,
that
will
cause
the
light
of
all
these
to
vanish
;
and
what
is
man
,
when
his
Conscience
is
awakened
with
a
sense
of
guilt
,
when
his
Sins
are
set
in
order
before
him
,
when
the
Devil
is
permitted
to
sift
and
vex
him
,
to
ruffle
him
with
amazing
Terrors
,
and
the
constant
view
of
Hell
?
If
God
depart
from
us
,
that
Envious
raging
Spirit
,
who
is
of
great
power
and
malice
,
does
with
ease
insult
over
us
,
and
tread
us
under
his
feet
.
Oh!
how
vain
is
it
for
us
to
be
proud
,
that
live
a
miserable
life
,
and
may
dye
a
very
painful
death
!
All
the
Designs
of
God
are
to
exalt
himself
,
and
abase
the
Creature
.
The
Consciousness
that
the
Saints
have
of
their
own
Unworthiness
,
will
produce
an
eternal
admiration
of
his
Love
;
and
they
will
all
cast
down
their
Crowns
before
the
Throne
;
1
Cor.
4.7
.
Who
maketh
thee
to
differ
from
another
?
And
what
hast
thou
that
thou
didst
not
receive
?
1
Pet.
5.5
,
6.
3.
That
you
may
not
lose
the
Favour
of
God
,
you
must
beware
of
formality
,
and
all
slightness
of
spirit
in
the
performance
of
holy
duties
:
It
will
be
also
very
prejudicial
to
us
,
when
we
can
omit
them
,
and
have
no
great
trouble
or
regret
for
so
great
a
Sin
.
Whereas
,
if
we
were
duly
tender
of
the
welfare
of
our
Souls
,
we
should
refresh
them
with
frequent
thoughts
and
meditations
,
as
we
do
our
Bodies
,
with
two
or
three
meals
a
day
.
When
we
bring
dead
Sacrifices
to
the
Altar
of
God
▪
we
need
not
wonder
that
we
have
so
little
spiritual
and
heavenly
life
;
we
need
not
wonder
that
we
have
no
more
sense
of
his
Favour
,
when
we
often
pray
for
it
,
as
if
we
prayed
not
;
the
coldness
and
indifference
of
our
Petitions
shews
,
that
we
do
not
much
care
whether
they
be
granted
or
denyed
:
and
God
will
not
thrust
his
Mercies
upon
us
whether
we
will
or
not
;
none
shall
enjoy
his
gracious
comfortable
Presence
,
but
those
that
strive
and
wrestle
;
and
such
as
have
the
zeal
of
Jacob
,
that
will
not
let
him
go
till
he
bless
them
.
Heaven
and
Salvation
we
would
all
have
,
but
God
knows
we
.
beg
it
after
a
very
poor
fashion
;
and
he
may
justly
expel
us
from
the
sight
of
himself
,
because
we
draw
near
to
him
with
so
little
fervour
;
and
give
him
cause
to
complain
of
us
,
as
of
those
in
Isa.
29.13
.
We
are
guilty
of
slightness
and
formality
in
duty
in
these
following
Instances
:
1.
When
we
perform
them
as
a
task
,
and
not
with
delight
and
love
.
2.
When
we
do
not
excite
and
stir
up
our selves
to
call
upon
the
Lord
.
3.
When
we
are
satisfied
in
the
bare
outward
performance
,
and
have
not
those
inward
exercises
of
contrition
,
faith
,
and
holy
sorrow
,
and
vigorous
desires
,
which
are
as
the
life
and
the
soul
of
Prayer
.
4.
When
we
suffer
our
Thoughts
to
wander
,
or
when
we
run
to
such
Duties
from
a
hurry
,
and
a
croud
of
worldly
business
,
not
considering
the
greatness
of
our
wants
,
and
of
that
Majesty
that
fills
the
Throne
before
which
we
pray
,
and
how
he
will
be
sanctified
of
all
that
draw
nigh
to
him
.
5.
When
we
look
not
for
the
answer
of
our
Prayers
;
and
when
having
done
our
duty
,
we
are
unsollicitous
whether
it
produce
any
good
effect
or
no.
6.
When
we
are
more
studious
to
approve
our selves
to
the
eyes
of
Men
,
than
to
the
eye
of
God
.
I
might
add
,
That
if
we
would
not
lose
the
Favour
of
God
,
we
must
duly
improve
all
his
other
Ordinances
;
we
must
hear
as
for
our
lives
,
and
take
heed
that
his
word
do
not
at
any
time
slip
out
of
our
minds
.
We
must
receive
the
glad
tidings
of
Salvation
with
obedient
and
joyful
hearts
:
and
upon
all
fit
occasions
,
in
the
Celebration
of
the
Lord's
Supper
,
with
holy
Affections
,
and
a
melting
zeal
,
keep
up
the
remembrance
of
the
Love
of
Christ
till
he
come
again
;
and
with
great
constancy
and
seriousness
read
the
Scriptures
that
direct
us
how
to
obtain
this
Favour
of
God
that
is
our
life
:
but
if
any
person
has
so
little
value
for
the
Favour
of
God
,
that
he
will
not
earnestly
pray
for
it
,
he
must
go
without
it
;
and
smart
for
his
refusal
of
so
excellent
a
Blessing
,
when
it
shall
be
too
late
to
repent
.
4.
That
you
may
not
lose
the
Favour
of
God
that
is
your
life
,
you
must
avoid
all
sloth
.
What
pains
hath
God
taken
,
what
Exhortations
,
what
Promises
has
he
used
to
bring
you
near
to
himself
?
what
hardships
and
sufferings
did
Christ
undergo
to
gain
your
love
?
and
will
you
do
nothing
in
answer
to
that
Favour
of
his
that
is
so
graciously
bestowed
,
and
so
dearly
bought
?
Be
circumspect
,
and
walk
closely
with
your
God
;
beware
of
every
thing
that
may
stir
up
your
Father's
Anger
;
for
though
he
will
not
throw
off
so
kind
a
Relation
,
yet
his
Wrath
is
very
terrible
,
I
beseech
you
to
be
very
fearful
of
all
inward
backslidings
,
and
of
spiritual
decays
:
and
lest
the
warmth
of
your
first
burning
love
to
God
wear
away
again
,
take
heed
lest
the
death
that
is
in
his
displeasure
,
steal
upon
you
by
degrees
;
and
lest
from
a
less
degree
of
zeal
there
come
a
total
indisposition
on
your
hearts
;
for
when
you
once
begin
to
slide
,
the
descent
is
easie
:
as
soon
as
ever
you
are
sleepy
,
rouse
your selves
by
those
powerful
motives
that
you
may
fetch
from
the
Word
of
God
,
from
his
Promises
,
and
from
his
Threats
;
slothful
Servants
will
never
have
their
Master's
Approbation
;
you
have
good
encouragement
,
manifold
assistances
,
and
the
prospect
of
a
great
reward
.
Is
your
joy
,
your
Peace
,
your
present
Consolation
,
and
your
Hope
,
nothing
worth
?
if
it
be
,
then
let
no
Dangers
,
no
Difficulties
whatsoever
make
you
to
part
with
it
;
as
knowing
that
it
may
cost
you
dear
before
you
obtain
it
,
if
it
once
be
lost
.
Take
heed
that
you
do
not
begin
to
lose
your
awful
sense
of
God
,
that
you
do
not
grow
bold
with
sin
;
take
heed
that
you
comply
not
with
the
Devil
;
who
being
forsaken
of
God
,
would
have
you
to
be
so
;
and
who
being
shut
out
of
Heaven
,
would
hinder
your
arrival
there
,
or
at
least
make
you
to
go
uncomfortably
thither
:
if
he
cannot
hinder
your
walking
towards
that
Jerusalem
,
he
will
endeavour
to
make
you
halt
,
and
to
go
with
pain
thither
.
But
to
prevent
this
,
and
all
other
his
malicious
Designs
,
be
you
fervent
in
the
spirit
,
serving
the
Lord
:
And
upon
his
first
withdrawing
,
be
you
restless
till
you
find
him
whom
your
Souls
love
.
As
you
now
flourish
in
the
Courts
of
God
,
take
heed
that
you
do
not
blast
your
own
Fruit
:
seeing
you
are
fixed
on
the
Rock
of
Ages
,
take
heed
that
you
do
not
pull
up
your
own
Anchor
,
and
so
your
Vessel
be
driven
on
the
Sands
,
and
your
hope
shipwrackt
.
Make
no
excuses
for
your
not
working
hard
;
use
no
delays
;
apply
your selves
to
the
most
active
and
zealous
endeavours
,
that
so
you
may
prevent
your
own
sorrow
:
For
the
field
of
the
sluggard
will
be
all
grown
over
with
thorns
,
and
nettles
will
cover
the
face
thereof
,
and
the
stone-wall
hereof
will
he
broken
down
,
Prov.
24.31
.
These
Thorns
are
evil
desires
that
will
spring
up
of
their
own
accord
without
sowing
,
they
will
encrease
of
themselves
;
and
then
you
will
be
exposed
without
defence
to
every
Invader
,
and
to
all
the
Birds
of
prey
:
and
consider
,
That
(
as
one
says
[
*
](A57573-e25560-b)
*
Symmond
's
Deserted
Soul
,
p.
523.
)
the
Duties
of
godliness
are
not
only
a
debt
to
God
,
but
a
reward
to
us
;
and
in
our
sloth
there
is
not
unfaithfulness
only
,
but
ingratitude
;
both
the
Majesty
and
the
Mercy
of
God
is
despised
:
Remember
what
the
Church
saith
,
Cant.
3.1
.
By
night
,
on
my
bed
,
I
sought
him
whom
my
soul
loveth
;
I
sought
him
,
but
I
found
him
not
,
&c.
She
did
not
find
him
,
for
she
sought
amiss
;
no
wonder
she
was
not
blessed
with
his
presence
,
when
she
sought
it
in
such
a
lazy
manner
;
and
therefore
tho'
she
took
pains
afterwards
,
yet
she
did
not
meet
with
him
:
He
chastised
her
former
negligence
with
a
longer
absence
,
tho'
there
was
no
place
which
she
did
not
frequent
,
no
person
of
whom
she
did
not
ask
,
and
yet
heard
no
tidings
of
him
;
He
that
suffered
on
the
Cross
for
her
,
might
justly
expect
that
she
should
leave
her
Bed
and
quit
her
ease
for
him
,
Cant.
5.
from
v.
2
,
to
9.
5.
That
you
may
not
lose
the
favour
of
God
,
which
is
your
Life
,
take
heed
of
an
inordinate
affection
to
this
World
,
and
sensual
Delights
:
If
the
care
and
business
,
the
riches
and
projects
of
this
World
,
take
up
your
hearts
,
and
the
flower
of
your
time
,
you
will
have
but
few
thoughts
of
him
,
and
consequently
but
a
little
Love
;
the
more
you
advance
in
the
mortification
of
your
Appetites
,
and
your
dearest
Lusts
,
the
more
chearful
influences
you
'l
find
of
his
Grace
.
Beware
that
you
love
not
any
thing
in
this
World
too
much
;
no
Child
,
no
Relation
,
no
Creature-Comfort
,
lest
he
tear
away
these
Idols
from
you
,
and
the
loss
of
an
over-prized
enjoyment
vex
your
souls
:
He
will
have
your
whole
hearts
,
and
your
must
not
think
that
he
will
show
you
his
favour
,
if
you
only
give
him
one
half
,
and
share
the
other
amongst
the
several
objects
that
your
mistaken
affections
doat
upon
.
If
you
prize
this
favour
of
God
,
as
you
ought
,
you
'l
not
too
vehemently
desire
any
present
good
,
nor
too
sorrowfully
bewail
its
departure
from
you
;
your
Life
will
be
in
God
,
and
not
bound
up
in
any
of
your
Friends
,
lest
when
they
dye
,
your
peace
and
comfort
dye
at
the
same
time
.
If
the
World
be
set
upon
the
Throne
,
the
disorder
that
is
thereby
offered
to
God
,
will
cause
him
to
frown
,
and
to
fetch
the
Rebel
and
Usurper
thence
,
tho
with
your
smart
and
grief
.
Sensual
pleasures
will
clog
and
vitiate
your
appetite
,
that
you
shall
not
so
well
taste
,
nor
apprehend
the
sweetness
that
there
is
in
God
;
if
you
have
seen
his
face
,
the
beauties
and
the
glories
of
it
will
make
all
the
World
appear
to
you
as
a
mean
and
despicable
thing
;
as
the
Woman
that
was
clothed
with
the
Sun
,
had
the
Moon
under
her
feet
:
You
will
see
such
an
attractive
excellence
in
Christ
,
that
you
will
esteem
him
as
the
chief
of
ten
thousands
;
and
the
tempting
,
fair-spoken
World
,
will
not
be
able
to
lead
Captive
that
heart
,
which
you
have
already
given
to
a
better
Lord
;
and
whilest
others
feed
upon
Husks
,
you
will
be
treated
with
the
Bread
of
your
Fathers
House
;
whilest
others
pursue
the
drossy
,
short-liv'd
pleasures
of
sense
,
you
will
have
the
delights
of
Angels
,
and
of
an
Eternal
Heaven
to
feed
upon
;
and
your
splendid
satisfaction
,
will
keep
you
from
envying
them
,
whose
ignorance
makes
them
to
be
content
with
lower
fare
;
and
who
,
when
they
might
fly
as
with
the
Wings
of
Eagles
,
chuse
to
grovel
in
the
dust
;
and
as
the
Moon
then
is
Eclipsed
,
when
the
Earth
shadows
it
,
and
hinders
its
admission
of
the
light
of
the
Sun
that
makes
it
visible
;
and
as
in
such
an
Eclipse
,
the
nearer
that
Planet
is
to
the
Earth
,
the
more
durable
is
its
darkness
so
if
we
suffer
an
Eclipse
of
God's
Favour
,
it
is
when
this
Earth
interposes
between
him
and
us
;
when
its
false
allurements
and
promises
turn
our
Eyes
downward
,
which
should
be
always
lifted
up
to
that
glorious
Sun
by
whose
light
we
see
.
This
World
is
a
more
dangerous
Enemy
than
we
usually
take
it
to
be
;
and
therefore
the
Apostle
says
,
If
any
man
love
it
,
the
love
of
the
father
is
not
in
him
,
1
Joh.
2.15
.
Its
Joys
are
like
those
false
Fires
that
wander
up
and
down
in
a
thick
and
foggy
night
,
and
which
lead
the
deceived
Traveller
into
some
Pit
or
Gulf
;
but
the
Joys
of
God
are
like
the
brightness
of
a
Summers
day
;
their
clearness
,
their
comfortableness
,
and
their
continuance
,
render
them
worthy
of
our
highest
admiration
.
The
smiles
of
the
World
,
many
times
,
cover
a
designed
mischief
;
but
the
smiles
of
God
are
to
make
us
happy
.
Whether
then
shall
we
most
prize
,
the
Fountain
,
or
the
polluted
Streams
?
the
rich
Ocean
,
or
the
smaller
Brooks
?
Why
should
we
love
the
Creatures
,
when
we
have
a
God
to
love
?
Why
should
we
doat
upon
a
Bubble
,
that
every
little
Storm
blows
away
,
and
not
embrace
that
Salvation
that
is
offered
?
and
that
is
both
suitable
to
our
faculties
,
and
not
liable
to
perish
?
With
Angels
and
with
glorified
Saints
,
let
us
make
God
our
all
,
our
portion
,
and
our
hearts-desire
;
for
our
great
Creator
is
much
more
amiable
than
his
own
handy-work
.
Let
us
leave
the
Men
that
know
not
God
,
to
fall
down
before
their
Idols
of
Clay
and
Dirt
;
but
let
us
with
the
highest
reverence
,
with
the
most
cordial
submission
,
adore
him
,
from
whose
Favour
we
have
life
.
Let
us
leave
them
to
dig
in
the
Bowels
of
this
Earth
for
a
sordid
happiness
;
but
let
us
arise
and
go
hence
.
Let
us
go
and
seek
after
God
;
Let
us
go
and
seek
till
we
find
him
;
and
when
we
have
found
him
,
let
nothing
in
this
World
,
no
pleasure
,
no
pain
,
no
promises
,
no
threats
,
nor
life
,
nor
death
,
make
us
part
with
our
dear
God
again
.
Let
us
never
cease
to
sigh
and
to
long
for
him
;
Let
us
never
be
weary
of
his
work
,
nor
ever
think
that
we
call
do
too
much
for
so
good
a
Master
:
Let
us
feast
our selves
with
the
chearful
expectation
of
his
Eternal
Love
;
and
so
take
up
the
good
resolution
of
the
Church
,
Cant.
4.6
.
Vntil
the
day
breaks
,
and
the
shadows
flee
away
,
I
will
get
me
to
the
mountain
of
Myrrh
,
and
to
the
hill
of
Frankincense
.
6.
That
you
may
with
more
care
seek
and
endeavour
to
obtain
the
Favour
of
God
,
improve
your
experiences
to
this
purpose
.
Have
you
not
found
what
a
pleasant
thing
it
is
to
be
near
to
him
?
to
have
access
to
his
Throne
?
and
to
see
his
Face
?
And
on
the
contrary
,
Have
you
not
known
what
a
dismal
and
uncomfortable
state
it
is
to
be
without
him
?
And
there
are
two
sorts
of
Experiences
that
may
be
very
seviceable
to
you
in
this
great
affair
.
1.
Those
Experiences
that
you
have
of
all
other
things
in
common
with
the
rest
of
Men
:
Have
you
not
found
,
that
the
Promises
and
Friendships
of
this
World
have
been
very
changeable
?
Have
you
not
embraced
many
a
time
a
Cloud
,
when
you
have
promised
your selves
a
real
and
a
solid
happiness
?
Has
the
World
given
you
that
pleasant
entertainment
,
that
cordial
satisfaction
that
you
proposed
to
your selves
when
you
first
let
your
minds
run
upon
it
?
Have
you
not
a
Thousand
times
called
it
a
very
vain
World
?
Have
you
not
a
Thousand
times
found
it
to
be
so
?
Have
you
not
prick'd
your
hands
,
and
vex'd
your
souls
,
when
you
thought
to
have
gathered
the
pleasant
flower
that
you
doated
on
?
Have
you
not
seen
that
the
most
beautiful
Rose
is
attended
with
a
neighbouring
Thorn
?
Has
it
smelt
so
sweet
,
and
lasted
so
long
as
you
once
thought
it
would
?
Has
not
all
your
Wine
had
some
Wormwood
and
Gall
mingled
with
it
?
Has
not
every
Comfort
had
a
mixture
of
a
Cross
?
and
where
you
hoped
for
the
greatest
pleasures
,
have
you
not
met
with
a
sad
allay
of
grief
?
Have
you
not
been
eager
and
importunate
,
and
restless
,
for
this
or
that
creature-good
?
and
when
you
have
obtained
it
,
has
it
been
so
suitable
,
so
delightful
,
so
every
way
amiable
,
as
at
a
distance
it
did
seem
to
be
?
He
must
be
a
young
Man
indeed
,
that
hath
not
found
this
World
to
be
a
cheat
;
and
he
must
be
a
Fool
,
that
when
he
has
been
once
cheated
,
will
suffer
himself
to
be
again
impos'd
upon
.
A
few
years
experience
will
make
us
all
to
say
with
the
Wise
Man
,
That
all
is
vanity
and
vexation
of
spirit
;
and
if
we
hope
to
extract
more
from
it
than
so
great
an
Observer
of
Nature
as
he
,
did
,
we
shall
be
miserably
deceived
.
In
our
first
and
rash
desires
we
flatter
our selves
with
something
here
on
Earth
,
that
is
great
,
and
plausible
,
and
charming
;
but
in
our
more
sedate
and
second
thoughts
,
we
find
that
all
that
is
under
the
Sun
is
but
a
shew
,
and
a
meer
appearance
:
And
when
we
find
it
to
be
so
,
as
a
great
many
have
already
,
and
all
shall
in
a
little
time
;
it
becomes
us
to
apply
our selves
to
something
that
is
more
durable
and
satisfying
,
and
that
is
only
the
Favour
and
the
Love
of
God
.
2.
Improve
not
only
your
common
,
but
your
Spiritual
Experiences
to
this
end
and
purpose
.
I
suppose
there
are
a
great
many
people
here
,
that
have
been
under
distress
of
soul
,
and
that
in
such
distress
have
been
brought
very
low
;
Now
,
What
was
it
,
I
pray
you
,
that
gave
you
relief
in
so
sad
a
Case
?
Was
it
that
you
had
many
Friends
,
and
great
Estates
,
and
a
flourishing
Trade
,
and
abundance
of
outward
Accommodations
?
I
am
sure
you
will
answer
,
No
,
no
;
none
of
these
things
gave
us
the
least
help
.
Methinks
I
hear
you
saying
,
We
tried
several
methods
for
a
Cure
,
we
tried
several
diversions
and
pleasures
,
the
Conversations
of
our
Friends
,
and
whatever
innocent
Recreation
it
was
that
we
thought
might
give
us
ease
;
we
heard
Sermons
,
we
read
good
Books
,
we
enquired
of
our
Ministers
,
but
we
found
them
all
to
be
Physicians
of
no
value
;
they
did
not
open
our
Eyes
,
nor
heal
our
Wounds
,
nor
answer
our
Doubts
,
nor
refresh
our
tired
and
weary
Souls
,
till
God
himself
was
pleased
to
do
it
.
Nothing
in
all
the
World
did
avail
us
;
nor
could
all
the
means
we
used
,
pull
out
the
Sting
that
the
sense
of
our
guilt
and
condemnation
pierced
us
with
;
Abanah
and
Pharphar
,
all
the
Rivers
of
Damascus
,
and
all
the
streams
of
sensual
delights
,
were
not
able
to
mitigate
or
quench
our
thirst
:
All
was
desolation
,
and
terror
,
and
amazement
;
till
his
Face
was
pleased
to
shine
through
the
threatning
cloud
.
We
lived
in
darkness
,
and
in
the
deepest
sorrows
,
till
he
became
our
light
and
joy
;
we
were
sinking
,
till
he
held
us
up
;
and
dying
,
till
he
was
pleased
to
revive
us
:
All
the
delight
and
mirth
that
ever
the
World
gave
us
,
was
but
as
a
flash
of
Lightning
to
that
clear
and
serene
day
that
his
Grace
created
in
our
hearts
;
his
Love
did
,
indeed
,
mitigate
our
pains
,
and
remove
our
sores
;
and
one
beam
from
him
was
as
the
dawn
of
Heaven
:
He
has
fed
us
,
like
John
the
Baptist
,
with
Honey
in
the
Desert
;
his
Loving-kindness
did
,
indeed
,
quench
our
thirst
.
This
I
know
is
the
sense
of
your
Souls
,
that
have
tasted
how
good
the
Lord
is
;
and
having
had
so
pleasant
a
relish
of
his
Mercy
,
I
beseech
you
,
let
not
the
remembrance
of
it
wear
away
.
Oh!
remember
with
delight
,
the
transports
,
the
sweetness
,
and
the
satisfaction
that
you
have
found
in
God
;
the
settlement
,
and
the
quiet
that
you
have
had
,
when
you
have
cast
your
Anchor
on
the
Rock
of
Ages
:
what
views
you
have
then
had
of
the
New
Jerusalem
,
and
what
a
pleasant
prospect
you
saw
when
you
were
upon
the
Mount
.
Oh!
remember
how
often
you
have
fallen
,
and
his
kind
hand
has
raised
you
up
;
how
often
you
have
been
at
the
very
Gates
of
the
Grave
,
and
he
has
been
your
Life
;
how
often
his
Bowels
have
melted
over
you
,
when
you
were
Rebellious
;
how
often
he
has
embraced
you
,
when
you
were
Prodigals
;
how
often
he
has
forgiven
you
,
and
bid
you
be
of
good
comfort
,
when
you
did
condemn
your selves
.
You
have
found
all
the
Creatures
as
the
drop
of
the
Bucket
;
and
how
unable
so
small
a
drop
was
to
gratify
your
earnest
longings
,
your
pantings
and
desires
;
and
that
after
many
a
weary
step
,
you
found
no
rest
till
he
manifested
himself
,
and
gave
you
that
composure
and
stillness
,
which
in
vain
you
sought
from
lower
things
.
Have
you
not
found
more
solace
in
an
hours
converse
with
God
,
in
Prayers
and
Meditation
,
than
in
many
days
discourses
with
the
best
of
Men
?
This
World
,
I
dare
say
,
you
have
found
to
be
worse
and
worse
,
the
more
you
have
tried
it
;
but
the
clearer
views
you
have
had
of
God
,
have
shewed
you
something
in
him
still
more
and
more
excellent
.
How
often
have
you
come
to
hear
his
Word
with
entangled
,
perplexed
thoughts
,
and
he
has
sent
you
away
refreshed
and
satisfied
?
How
often
have
you
with
sad
hearts
,
and
mournful
looks
,
kneeled
down
in
your
Closets
,
and
have
risen
again
,
after
having
had
communion
with
him
,
with
great
calmness
and
serenity
?
So
that
you
have
cried
out
,
Oh!
that
I
had
known
him
sooner
,
and
loved
him
with
my
first
affections
;
for
he
very
well
deserves
all
my
faculties
,
and
all
the
powers
of
my
soul
.
Remember
the
large
experiences
you
have
had
of
the
goodness
of
God!
With
what
kindness
did
he
draw
you
at
the
first
!
with
what
gracious
Promises
did
he
cherish
your
languishing
and
your
feeble
hopes
!
How
seasonably
did
he
awaken
you
from
the
sleep
of
death
,
with
his
threats
and
calls
,
and
seasonable
chastisements
!
How
has
he
made
your
broken
bones
to
rejoice
!
How
often
has
he
enlarged
your
hearts
in
Duty
,
and
you
have
felt
so
much
of
his
Power
and
Presence
,
and
in
so
comfortable
and
so
sweet
a
manner
,
as
if
you
had
not
only
heard
of
him
by
the
hearing
of
the
ear
,
but
seen
him
also
with
the
seeing
of
the
eye
!
How
often
has
he
renewed
his
Mercy
,
when
you
thought
he
would
never
be
favourable
any
more
!
And
how
often
,
when
your
unbelief
has
made
you
say
that
he
was
departed
,
has
he
return'd
again
!
How
often
has
he
listned
to
your
doleful
cries
,
and
given
you
many
a
proof
of
his
love
in
the
gracious
answer
of
your
Prayers
!
How
many
times
has
your
heart
and
flesh
failed
,
and
he
hath
given
you
support
!
How
many
times
have
you
been
sorely
tempted
,
and
he
has
overthrown
the
Tempter
!
How
many
Storms
have
put
you
into
consternation
,
and
he
has
appeared
to
your
help
,
and
said
.
It
is
I
,
be
not
afraid
!
He
has
put
you
,
it
may
be
,
into
the
Fiery
Furnace
;
but
he
has
been
with
you
there
,
and
made
even
the
severest
Tryals
to
purge
away
your
dross
.
He
has
corrected
you
with
a
very
tender
and
a
skilful
hand
,
and
has
ordered
,
with
a
most
exact
Wisdom
,
all
your
troubles
,
both
as
to
the
nature
of
them
,
and
as
to
their
duration
;
they
have
not
been
too
heavy
,
nor
have
they
stayed
too
long
,
Psal.
119.75
.
I
speak
as
to
wise
men
,
judge
you
what
I
say
.
These
Experiencies
well
remembred
,
will
be
a
means
to
preserve
you
from
losing
the
favour
of
God
,
which
is
your
Life
.
As
't
is
useful
for
your
health
to
remember
what
hurt
you
,
and
what
did
you
good
heretofore
;
so
these
spiritual
Experiences
will
be
very
beneficial
:
For
may
you
not
say
with
David
,
Ps.
119.96
.
I
have
seen
an
end
of
all
perfections
;
but
thy
commandment
is
exceeding
broad
.
CHAP.
V.
Of
Assurance
.
As
also
of
the
False
Grounds
upon
which
many
are
apt
to
conclude
,
that
they
are
Gods
Favourites
,
when
they
are
not
so
.
7.
ENdeavour
to
be
assured
that
you
enjoy
Gods
Favour
,
that
is
your
Life
:
Not
only
to
believe
that
it
is
so
,
but
to
feel
this
animating
your
Faculties
,
and
spreading
it self
through
every
part
,
that
you
may
not
only
have
his
Countenance
,
but
the
Light
of
it
;
and
that
you
may
not
walk
in
darkness
,
without
the
pleasant
beholding
of
this
Glorious
and
Reviving
Sun
.
His
Favour
towards
you
,
tho'
it
.
be
undiscerned
,
will
make
you
blessed
;
but
nothing
but
the
sense
of
it
will
cause
you
to
rejoice
,
Tho'
you
be
safe
,
yet
it
is
very
desireable
to
know
that
you
are
so
;
not
only
to
be
going
towards
Heaven
,
but
to
see
the
Crown
of
Glory
shining
before
your
Eyes
as
you
go
along
.
It
is
very
terrible
,
tho
God
be
your
Father
,
if
you
cannot
think
of
him
,
but
as
of
a
Judge
.
Fears
and
Doubts
are
disquieting
and
uneasie
things
;
the
restlesness
and
the
torment
that
they
give
you
,
should
excite
you
to
try
all
means
whereby
they
may
be
removed
.
It
is
much
better
to
have
a
vigorous
and
a
stirring
Life
,
than
the
sickly
,
feeble
motions
of
it
,
that
are
scarcely
discerned
:
As
in
Apoplexies
and
other
Diseases
,
where
the
soul
is
retired
inward
,
and
the
spirits
have
so
cold
a
motion
,
that
they
scarcely
make
the
Pulse
to
beat
.
What
peace
can
you
have
without
an
evidence
of
your
Interest
in
God
?
What
comfort
from
his
Promises
,
if
you
know
not
whether
they
belong
to
you
or
not
?
Will
it
enrich
you
to
see
large
Treasures
,
if
you
have
no
share
therein
?
What
tho'
there
are
abundance
of
Fountains
of
Consolation
,
if
you
are
like
to
perish
and
to
die
with
thirst
?
You
must
endeavour
to
have
your
hops
,
as
an
Anchor
that
is
both
sure
and
stedfast
,
Heb.
6.19
.
And
you
have
encouragements
given
you
for
an
hope
so
sure
.
And
(
as
one
says
)
Hope
were
but
a
poor
Anchor
,
if
it
should
leave
the
soul
to
the
courtesy
of
a
Wave
,
to
the
clemency
of
a
Rock
,
to
the
disposing
of
a
Storm
.
Hope
were
but
a
weak
Anchor
,
if
it
should
let
the
soul
be
lost
with
uncertainties
,
or
leave
it
in
danger
of
Shipwrack
.
Be
not
satisfied
that
you
think
that
God's
Favour
is
your
Life
,
till
you
can
say
with
David
,
He
is
the
health
of
my
countenance
,
and
my
God
,
Psal.
43.5
.
and
these
two
met
together
,
will
produce
a
very
solid
and
a
comfortable
joy
;
when
you
can
say
with
the
Rapture
of
Thomas
,
My
Lord
,
and
my
God!
or
with
the
Church
,
I
am
my
beloveds
,
and
he
is
mine
;
Cant.
6.3
.
Use
all
the
Ordinances
,
the
Word
,
and
the
Sacraments
to
this
purpose
,
that
you
may
find
him
whom
your
Soul
loves
;
Cant.
3.3
,
4.
Oh
what
will
be
your
pleasure
,
when
you
see
the
great
God
of
Heaven
to
be
your
own
God!
to
see
that
Saviour
,
of
whom
the
Prophets
,
and
Apostles
,
and
Martyrs
,
and
all
your
Ministers
,
and
your
Christian
Friends
,
have
spoke
so
much
,
to
be
at
length
your
own
Saviour
!
how
will
you
be
at
ease
,
when
you
see
his
Excellencies
to
be
yours
!
and
that
you
are
among
the
joyful
and
adoring-throng
that
wait
upon
him
!
To
love
him
,
and
to
have
his
love
shewed
to
you
,
and
to
have
these
mutual
Delights
to
increase
,
but
never
to
decay
;
to
possess
one
another
for
ever
with
renewed
and
repeated
Extasies
;
this
is
an
Heaven
begun
,
that
no
thoughts
can
fully
apprehend
,
nor
words
declare
;
in
order
to
this
,
you
must
give
all
diligence
to
make
your
calling
and
election
sure
;
2
Pet.
1.10
.
Often
you
must
try
your
hearts
,
and
your
Actions
by
the
Word
of
God
,
and
beg
his
Spirit
,
and
obey
his
motions
,
and
excite
your
Graces
,
and
watch
against
Sin
,
and
deny
your selves
.
The
Trader
endeavours
all
he
can
to
get
a
plentiful
Trade
,
and
would
have
a
great
deal
of
business
,
and
money
flowing
in
upon
him
:
The
Merchant
strives
to
have
all
the
plentiful
Returns
imaginable
:
Oh!
Let
us
strive
that
our
Souls
may
not
only
be
safe
,
but
that
they
may
prosper
too
;
not
only
that
we
may
pray
,
but
pray
with
boldness
to
God
,
as
Children
to
a
Father
:
and
when
we
are
able
to
look
upon
him
as
so
related
,
and
as
our
Friend
,
our
Service
will
be
more
fervent
,
and
all
our
work
done
with
greater
life
and
heart
;
our
slavish
fears
and
despondence
will
give
way
to
Love
and
Hope
;
and
then
every
thing
that
concerns
us
,
will
undergo
a
most
comfortable
change
:
we
shall
be
able
to
hear
the
Thunders
,
and
the
Curses
,
and
the
Threatnings
of
the
Law
,
without
astonishment
and
terror
;
because
we
shall
dwell
as
in
God's
Pavilion
;
We
shall
be
able
to
think
of
Hell
,
and
not
be
overwhelmed
;
because
we
shall
look
upon
it
as
a
Dungeon
,
from
which
we
are
saved
by
the
Grace
of
God
:
We
shall
attend
to
the
Messages
of
the
Gospel
,
for
it
will
bring
us
glad
tidings
;
the
blessed
Angels
will
be
your
Guardians
,
the
Ministers
of
the
Church
your
Directors
,
and
your
Helpers
;
the
Malice
of
the
Wicked
,
and
the
Rage
of
Devils
will
fall
below
us
,
and
not
reach
our
happiness
.
8.
Take
heed
of
concluding
the
special
favour
of
God
,
from
the
Common
Mercies
you
enjoy
.
1.
You
must
not
conclude
you
have
this
Favour
from
any
of
your
outward
Privileges
.
God
may
long
dwell
among
a
People
by
the
outward
Testimonies
of
his
Presence
,
by
his
Word
,
and
the
means
of
Grace
,
and
yet
leave
them
at
last
.
Who
were
once
more
happy
than
the
Jews
in
his
Protection
,
and
yet
none
are
more
miserable
than
they
are
by
his
departure
?
Jerusalem
,
where
he
had
placed
his
Name
,
and
that
was
once
the
glory
of
all
Cities
,
is
now
no
more
remarkable
for
its
glorious
Temple
,
and
its
stately
Towers
;
for
its
Riches
,
Grandeur
and
Splendor
,
wherewith
it
shined
heretofore
.
The
Holy
Land
,
the
Countrey
of
Judea
,
which
our
Saviour
blest
with
his
presence
,
which
he
instructed
with
his
heavenly
Sermons
,
and
honoured
with
his
Miracles
,
is
now
no
more
the
same
Judea
that
it
once
was
:
it
is
now
groaning
under
the
cruel
Dominion
of
the
Turks
:
and
the
Seven
Churches
have
lost
their
Golden
Candlesticks
,
and
the
blessed
Guest
that
one
walkt
in
the
midst
of
them
:
The
Stars
that
shone
there
,
are
now
eclips'd
,
and
their
glory
gone
.
It
is
a
great
mercy
indeed
so
have
the
Gospel
,
but
it
will
not
in
the
issue
be
so
to
you
,
unless
it
shine
into
your
hearts
:
If
it
do
not
prevail
to
the
conversion
of
your
Souls
,
it
will
aggravate
your
ruine
:
inasmuch
as
you
will
go
from
the
clearest
Light
,
to
the
thickest
Darkness
;
from
the
brightest
Day
,
to
the
most
dismal
Night
.
You
cannot
conclude
that
you
have
this
Favour
from
any
common
gifts
of
knowledge
,
or
of
understanding
,
unless
you
be
sanctified
throughout
.
When
our
Lord
ascended
,
he
gave
gifts
to
men
.
[
*
](A57573-e26080-b)
*
Du
Monlin's
Sermons
,
XI
.
Decade
,
Serm.
2.
Like
those
Liberalities
which
Kings
scatter
indifferently
among
their
Subjects
in
the
day
of
their
Coronation
,
without
making
a
distinction
between
the
good
and
bad
;
and
of
those
pieces
of
Gold
and
Silver
several
partake
that
least
deserve
them
;
but
their
great
Honours
,
and
the
Principal
Offices
of
the
Crown
they
reserve
for
their
peculiar
Favourites
,
and
for
those
that
belong
to
the
Houshold
,
and
wait
upon
their
Persons
:
so
Christ
distributes
many
Favours
to
all
that
enjoy
his
Gospel
:
but
there
are
some
that
are
peculiar
to
his
own
Family
,
as
distinguished
from
the
rest
of
men
;
such
are
the
gifts
of
Faith
,
of
Regeneration
and
Adoption
:
Happy
was
the
Womb
that
bare
him
,
and
happy
were
the
Paps
that
gave
him
suck
,
and
yet
more
happy
are
those
that
keep
his
Words
;
Luke
11.27
,
28.
Neither
circumcisim
,
nor
uncircimcision
availeth
any
thing
,
but
a
new
creature
,
Gal.
6.15
.
2.
You
cannot
conclude
from
your
outward
Prosperity
,
your
Richer
or
abundance
in
the
World
,
that
you
have
this
Favour
of
God
,
in
which
is
Life
.
Our
Lord
,
that
by
his
own
Example
did
intend
to
shew
to
men
better
things
than
the
Goods
of
this
World
,
did
first
cause
his
Angels
to
appear
to
the
poor
Shepherds
,
not
to
the
Courts
of
Princes
,
and
the
Schools
of
Philosophers
.
He
could
have
had
Kings
,
if
he
had
pleased
,
to
wait
upon
him
,
and
to
lay
their
Crowns
and
Scepters
at
his
feet
;
but
he
chose
a
Train
of
poor
Followers
,
whom
he
did
enrich
with
Heavenly
Treasures
,
and
not
with
those
of
this
Earth
,
though
the
whole
Creation
,
and
all
its
glories
,
were
at
his
Command
:
The
Poor
were
they
that
received
the
Gospel
;
and
not
many
Noble
are
called
,
&c.
1
Cor.
1.27
.
The
poor
of
the
world
are
rich
in
faith
,
and
heirs
of
the
Kingdom
;
Jam.
2.5
.
Tho
as
Riches
are
no
sign
of
God's
Election
,
neither
is
Poverty
a
mark
of
Grace
:
but
yet
with
the
Lower
sort
of
People
,
and
those
that
are
not
many
times
very
wise
for
this
World
,
God
does
often
build
his
Church
.
Afflictions
and
Crosses
are
no
mark
of
his
displeasure
;
nor
is
a
continued
Prosperity
the
character
of
his
Love
:
for
many
times
God
lets
his
Sun
shine
upon
the
Wicked
to
their
dying
day
;
their
strength
is
firm
;
the
Rod
is
not
upon
them
;
they
fear
no
evil
,
they
know
no
sorrow
:
there
are
no
tears
in
their
eyes
,
no
sadness
in
their
hearts
,
no
complaining
in
their
Families
;
See
Job
21.
from
the
7th
to
the
13th
verse
.
Riches
are
indeed
of
themselves
great
blessings
;
with
them
a
man
may
do
abundance
of
good
works
;
which
the
poorer
sort
of
People
cannot
,
by
reason
of
those
straits
and
difficulties
that
they
are
to
wrastle
with
:
they
are
great
Talents
,
and
serviceable
to
great
purposes
;
they
do
afford
men
great
leisure
for
the
affairs
of
their
Souls
;
and
not
being
perplexed
with
anxious
cares
how
to
get
a
livelihood
,
they
may
read
and
meditate
,
and
pray
with
more
devotion
;
but
then
these
soft
and
easie
Blessings
meeting
with
the
Corruptions
that
is
in
Humane
Nature
,
they
prove
frequently
to
be
a
snare
;
they
frequently
minister
to
Pride
,
and
Vanity
,
and
Luxury
,
and
Excess
;
to
Sensualities
and
worldly
Lusts
;
and
for
that
reason
it
is
that
our
Saviour
says
,
A
rich
man
shall
hardly
enter
into
the
kingdom
of
heaven
,
Matt.
19.23
.
Few
meet
with
Heaven
here
,
and
an
Heaven
hereafter
;
Luke
16.19
,
20
,
21.
The
Rich
man
had
all
manner
of
Accommodations
;
a
stately
Dwelling
,
a
throng
of
Admirers
,
soft
Garments
,
and
curious
Entertainments
,
composed
of
every
thing
that
could
be
fetch'd
from
the
Land
,
the
Sea
,
or
the
Air
;
and
in
the
midst
of
all
this
Plenty
,
had
the
Curse
of
an
Uncharitable
Spirit
:
the
poor
Lazarus
was
cloathed
with
Rags
,
whilst
he
ruffled
in
his
Silks
:
the
poor
man
,
whilst
he
had
his
excesses
,
and
his
plenty
,
had
not
what
was
necessary
to
life
.
He
was
a
modest
Beggar
,
he
asked
but
for
the
Crumbs
that
fell
from
his
Table
,
the
sweepings
of
his
House
,
and
yet
he
was
denied
.
And
to
all
this
want
there
was
added
an
increase
of
miseries
by
his
painful
Sores
;
and
the
poor
man
had
no
Friends
to
visit
him
,
no
Physician
to
bind
up
his
Wounds
,
no
Cordial
to
support
his
Spirits
;
in
this
sorrowful
posture
lay
the
poor
Lazarus
;
and
his
Carkass
was
even
putrefying
before
he
came
to
dye
;
the
Dogs
were
cue
only
kind
Creatures
;
they
lickt
his
Sores
,
and
asswaged
the
vehemence
of
the
p●i●
with
their
healing
Tongues
;
'
They
(
as
one
expresses
it
)
were
Humane
,
'
though
then
Master
was
a
Brute
;
and
yet
this
poor
man
was
very
happy
:
when
his
pains
made
him
at
length
to
dye
,
Angels
were
sent
to
convey
his
newly-delivered
Soul
away
;
to
carry
him
that
was
starved
on
Earth
,
to
the
Feast
of
Glory
;
where
he
will
never
be
in
distress
or
trouble
any
more
.
The
poor
Man
had
a
very
weary
Journey
,
but
most
sweet
refreshment
when
he
comes
to
his
Journeys-end
.
He
was
exposed
to
the
injuries
of
the
Weather
,
and
the
sharpness
of
the
Cold
;
but
in
Abraham's
Bosome
he
was
inexpressibly
comforted
;
plenty
enough
had
he
in
his
Father's
House
,
though
he
could
not
obtain
here
,
with
all
his
begging
,
so
much
as
one
Crumb
;
and
the
Rich-man
,
a
little
after
,
had
his
polluted
and
unready
Soul
torn
away
,
and
was
condemned
to
greater
destruction
for
having
been
so
cruel
to
this
poor
man
:
This
proud
and
scornful
Wretch
,
whom
with
his
flaming
eyes
he
saw
at
rest
whilst
he
was
in
his
Torment
,
and
who
was
become
the
beggar
then
,
and
fain
would
have
had
one
drop
to
cool
his
burning
Tongue
,
but
it
was
denied
;
and
he
that
shewed
no
mercy
,
found
none
;
v.
23
,
24.
and
his
Hell
was
hotter
to
him
,
for
having
lived
so
much
at
ease
here
on
Earth
;
and
it
increased
his
Flames
to
remember
how
many
were
hasting
to
the
same
place
by
his
ill
Example
;
and
who
,
when
they
come
thither
,
would
encrease
his
torment
.
So
that
we
may
say
to
Rich
men
,
what
a
good
old
Minister
said
to
a
Lord
,
after
he
had
shewed
him
his
stately
House
,
his
Gardens
,
his
Fish-ponds
,
and
his
other
Conveniences
for
a
pleasant
and
easie
Life
;
My
Lord
(
said
he
)
you
had
need
make
sure
of
Heaven
,
for
it
will
be
bad
going
to
Hell
from
such
a
place
as
this
.
Many
People
think
,
that
because
their
Endeavours
succeed
well
,
their
Trades
flourish
,
and
their
Wealth
increases
,
that
surely
they
are
loved
of
God
,
and
that
these
things
are
the
marks
of
his
peculiar
Favour
.
You
may
live
in
pleasures
,
and
yet
be
dead
while
you
live
.
Your
Bodies
may
want
nothing
,
and
yet
your
unregarded
Souls
suffer
under
miserable
decays
;
you
may
be
lifted
up
to
Heaven
with
outward
enjoyments
,
and
yet
they
may
only
expose
you
to
a
greater
fall
,
and
a
more
amazing
danger
.
You
are
healthful
,
it
may
be
,
while
others
are
sick
;
but
your
health
is
not
any
other
than
a
greater
Talent
which
is
given
to
you
,
and
of
which
you
must
render
a
very
strict
Account
:
Your
ways
,
it
may
be
,
are
smooth
,
but
do
they
not
lead
you
to
ruine
,
and
the
Grave
?
There
is
nothing
more
formidable
than
spiritual
Judgments
;
and
of
all
spiritual
Judgments
,
none
so
great
,
as
for
God
to
let
you
alone
to
chuse
your
own
way
,
to
take
your
own
course
,
and
to
follow
the
devices
of
your
own
hearts
:
And
it
is
a
mark
of
his
Anger
kindled
at
a
more
than
ordinary
rate
,
when
he
says
,
Hos.
4.14
.
I
will
not
punish
their
sons
and
daughters
any
more
.
Rest
not
therefore
in
this
,
but
seek
for
sanctifying
Grace
,
and
the
pardon
of
your
sins
with
your
whole
heart
.
3.
Do
not
think
,
that
because
your
Consciences
are
not
under
trouble
,
that
for
that
very
reason
you
have
God's
Favour
.
The
Ease
that
many
Sinners
have
,
is
distempered
,
and
will
fade
way
;
't
is
like
the
Ease
of
an
Apoplexy
,
that
benumbs
the
sense
,
and
weakens
life
;
't
is
like
the
slumbers
of
the
sick
that
are
caused
with
Opiates
,
and
stupifying
Potions
:
As
many
times
true
Believers
fear
,
where
there
is
no
cause
of
fear
;
so
do
Sinners
hope
where
there
is
no
cause
of
hope
at
all
.
Many
a
Saint
weeps
that
is
going
to
Jerusalem
,
because
he
sees
not
the
blessed
place
that
is
before
him
;
and
many
a
secure
soul
is
asleep
at
the
very
door
of
Hell
,
because
he
does
not
perceive
the
danger
that
is
underneath
;
if
he
did
,
it
would
terrify
him
to
see
that
the
flood
is
coming
,
and
his
House
is
only
built
on
the
Sand
;
to
see
that
the
Sword
is
drawn
,
and
his
Adversary
is
on
the
way
,
and
he
has
not
prepared
to
meet
him
.
Some
indeed
have
questioned
,
whether
be
the
greater
Sin
,
Presumption
,
or
Despair
?
It
is
no
question
but
they
are
both
very
bad
;
they
are
both
Rocks
;
and
if
a
man
be
Shipwrackt
,
it
is
no
great
matter
on
what
Rock
he
splits
,
when
he
is
cast
away
.
Though
God
will
make
allowances
even
for
the
despairing
Expressions
and
Thoughts
of
his
Servants
in
great
and
long
desertions
;
he
was
gracious
to
David
,
though
he
despairingly
said
,
I
shatl
one
day
fall
by
the
hand
of
Saul
.
And
to
Zion
,
tho
she
said
,
the
Lord
hath
forgotten
me
.
My
strength
and
my
hope
is
perished
from
the
Lord
;
Lam.
3.18
.
But
yet
it
is
a
sin
that
we
ought
to
resist
and
strive
against
,
and
no
less
against
Presumption
,
which
flays
its
thousands
every
day
.
Oh
how
many
are
there
!
there
are
too
many
that
eat
and
drink
,
and
are
merry
,
and
yet
know
not
whether
God
be
their
Friend
,
or
their
Enemy
;
Psal.
55.19
.
They
feel
no
changes
,
and
therefore
they
fear
him
not
.
But
if
speedy
,
and
serious
,
and
hearty
Repentance
prevent
not
,
they
will
shortly
feel
a
change
that
will
spoil
and
blast
all
their
hopes
;
they
'l
feel
a
change
that
will
at
the
same
time
conclude
their
Life
,
and
send
them
to
Judgment
,
and
lodge
their
Souls
in
misery
,
and
where
will
their
hopes
then
be
?
My
Friends
,
the
way
of
Life
is
strait
;
there
are
abundance
of
mistakes
about
it
;
there
are
abundance
of
windings
and
turnings
,
of
labyrinths
and
dangers
,
by
the
means
of
which
you
may
be
hindred
in
your
Pilgrimage
,
if
you
do
not
take
great
care
:
there
are
several
ways
like
to
this
way
,
that
have
a
resemblance
to
it
,
and
yet
vastly
differ
from
it
:
there
is
the
Peace
of
God
,
and
there
is
the
Peace
of
Satan
;
it
is
the
design
of
that
malicious
Spirit
,
to
let
you
be
quiet
in
your
Sins
,
that
you
may
not
see
their
evil
,
nor
feel
their
bitterness
,
and
then
you
save
him
the
labour
to
make
you
miserable
,
for
you
make
your selves
so
.
Suffer
not
him
to
blind
your
eyes
,
nor
to
lead
you
to
destruction
,
whilst
you
never
so
much
as
make
one
halt
,
nor
startle
at
it
.
You
hear
others
complaining
of
their
Sins
,
and
crying
out
,
that
they
are
forsaken
,
and
undone
,
and
miserable
,
and
you
thank
God
you
have
no
trouble
,
your
Consciences
are
still
and
quiet
.
I
beseech
you
take
heed
that
it
be
founded
upon
good
Reasons
,
that
it
prove
not
to
be
only
a
short
slumber
,
and
not
a
lasting
peace
.
It
may
be
you
never
doubted
of
God's
love
to
you
,
and
it
is
very
well
if
you
have
no
cause
to
doubt
:
You
think
,
it
may
be
,
that
such
as
are
in
Soul
distresses
,
are
so
,
because
they
have
committed
greater
sins
than
other
men
;
and
that
Vengeance
therefore
,
like
the
Viper
on
Paul's
Hand
,
fastens
on
them
because
they
have
been
guilty
of
some
very
great
and
monstrous
Sin
:
but
you
must
know
,
the
Judgments
of
God
are
too
great
a
deep
for
you
to
fathom
;
he
has
wise
Ends
in
those
severe
Dispensations
,
though
those
that
are
at
ease
may
have
committed
as
great
Sins
as
those
that
are
in
trouble
:
many
times
a
great
Calm
precedes
an
Earthquake
;
many
times
the
Sky
is
very
clear
just
before
the
Clouds
gather
,
and
the
Lightning
and
Thunder
comes
.
Beware
,
lest
you
be
unsafe
whilst
you
are
most
confident
:
Beware
,
lest
you
go
down
to
the
Grave
,
as
thousands
do
,
with
a
foolish
and
ungrounded
hope
.
Remember
the
foolish
Virgins
;
and
that
of
the
Apostle
,
1
Thess.
5.3
.
CHAP.
VI.
Shewing
by
what
means
we
may
know
,
whether
we
have
God's
Favour
,
or
not
.
And
first
,
by
the
graces
of
his
Spirit
,
though
the
acting
of
them
is
neither
so
strong
,
nor
so
comfortable
at
one
time
as
at
another
.
And
secondly
,
by
our
hatred
of
Sin
;
and
our
being
satisfied
with
all
his
Providences
.
THE
next
thing
is
to
Examine
,
and
to
try
,
whether
you
have
indeed
this
Favour
of
God
,
in
which
is
Life
.
There
are
a
great
many
people
that
think
God
to
be
their
Friend
,
when
he
is
their
Enemy
;
and
a
great
many
troubled
distressed
Christians
think
that
he
is
their
Enemy
,
when
he
is
their
Friend
.
Let
us
,
I
beseech
you
,
be
very
careful
in
a
thing
that
so
nearly
concerns
both
our
present
,
and
our
future
peace
:
Let
us
take
heed
,
that
neither
the
Devil
,
nor
our
own
hearts
cheat
us
in
a
matter
that
is
of
so
vast
a
consequence
;
and
we
have
need
of
the
greater
care
,
because
,
if
we
should
flatter
our selves
with
a
foolish
hope
,
that
we
are
God's
Favourites
,
when
we
are
not
truly
so
;
as
our
vain
Expectations
would
leave
us
at
the
last
,
so
the
Ruine
that
it
would
bring
forth
,
would
come
with
a
double
weight
upon
us
;
for
to
fall
from
great
hopes
,
is
worse
than
never
to
have
hoped
at
all
:
to
be
miserable
after
we
have
thought
our selves
happy
,
gives
a
more
acute
and
bitter
sting
to
that
misery
.
There
is
many
an
one
in
Hell
now
groaning
under
the
Eternal
Wrath
of
God
,
that
thought
he
should
have
seen
the
Smiles
of
his
Face
,
and
not
have
been
terrified
with
his
Frowns
;
that
thought
he
should
have
walkt
in
the
Streets
of
the
New
Jerusalem
,
in
liberty
,
and
light
,
and
peace
;
whereas
he
is
now
in
Chains
of
darkness
,
and
in
anguish
inexpressible
.
With
what
tenderness
,
with
what
caution
,
and
with
what
holy
fear
should
we
manage
such
an
Affair
as
this
!
with
what
solemnity
ought
I
to
proceed
,
when
I
am
enquiring
whether
I
am
a
Favourite
of
God
,
or
not
;
whether
I
belong
to
the
Living
,
or
yet
remain
among
the
Dead
;
whether
I
am
an
Heir
of
Heaven
,
or
an
utter
stranger
to
the
blessed
place
,
and
the
God
that
makes
it
to
be
so
blessed
as
it
is
?
And
there
is
not
one
person
that
reads
this
,
but
has
cause
to
make
such
an
Enquiry
;
and
to
say
with
himself
,
I
feel
by
the
warmth
and
vigorous
motion
of
my
spirits
,
that
I
have
a
natural
Life
:
I
eat
,
and
drink
,
and
sleep
,
and
take
abundance
of
care
,
and
use
a
thousand
projects
to
maintain
this
same
dear
and
pleasant
Life
;
but
whilst
my
Body
is
indulged
,
and
thrives
,
is
not
my
poor
slighted
Soul
in
a
state
of
death
?
and
whilst
men
shew
me
favour
,
and
are
friendly
to
me
,
have
I
the
favour
of
that
God
that
is
to
be
my
Judge
,
and
who
is
either
the
best
Friend
,
or
the
worst
Enemy
?
Now
in
this
matter
we
may
proceed
by
such
Rules
as
these
.
1.
Have
you
those
graces
of
the
Spirit
wrought
in
you
,
which
are
the
certain
pledges
and
tokens
of
his
Favour
?
Are
you
rich
in
faith
,
and
yet
poor
in
spirit
?
Are
you
hungring
and
thirsting
after
Righteousness
?
And
when
you
find
your
own
best
Actions
fall
vastly
short
of
the
strict
and
pure
demands
of
the
Divine
Law
,
do
you
prize
and
seek
the
Righteousness
that
is
in
Christ
?
Is
that
Sin
now
bitter
to
your
taste
,
and
grievous
to
your
thoughts
,
which
was
once
highly
esteemed
and
prized
?
Do
you
hate
and
bewail
that
with
a
relenting
spirit
,
that
was
once
your
dearly
beloved
,
and
your
joy
?
Are
you
mortified
to
this
World
,
and
do
you
walk
humbly
,
as
wisely
considering
how
weak
you
are
,
and
how
liable
to
be
surprized
,
and
to
fall
,
always
considering
that
you
are
very
sinful
,
and
very
frail
?
These
Graces
of
Faith
,
Mortification
,
Humility
,
and
the
like
,
are
certain
tokens
of
the
Love
of
God
;
and
in
a
Soul
thus
qualified
,
he
delights
to
fix
his
Habitation
;
Isa.
57.15
.
in
such
a
Soul
there
is
a
Heaven
begun
:
and
it
not
only
lives
,
but
will
attain
new
strength
,
and
proceed
to
further
degrees
of
life
:
though
it
now
flourish
in
the
Courts
of
the
Lord
,
yet
his
Light
shining
upon
it
,
will
cause
it
to
take
the
deeper
root
,
and
to
look
with
a
more
amiable
freshness
:
the
Self-conceited
shall
miss
abundance
of
refreshments
that
a
Soul
so
lowly
will
meet
withall
;
as
those
showers
of
Rain
that
slide
away
from
the
tops
of
Mountains
,
descend
into
the
Valleys
,
and
make
them
more
fruitful
;
Where
the
Spirit
of
the
Lord
is
,
there
is
Liberty
.
He
does
not
give
this
to
remain
for
a
small
space
only
,
but
to
remain
with
his
Servants
till
their
work
be
done
;
it
is
called
the
earnest
of
our
Inheritance
;
Ephes.
1.14
.
An
Earnest
,
you
know
,
is
part
of
the
Payment
not
to
be
returned
again
;
and
we
are
said
to
be
sealed
with
this
Spirit
unto
the
day
of
Redemption
:
Eph.
4.30
.
i.
e.
that
is
,
as
one
explains
it
,
God
does
by
that
distinguish
Believers
from
other
men
,
as
Seals
are
employed
to
make
a
difference
from
other
things
that
are
not
so
much
to
be
regarded
;
and
as
we
seal
our
own
Goods
,
or
Papers
,
or
some
particular
thing
that
is
most
precious
;
which
Expression
calls
us
to
meditate
on
the
infinite
tenderness
of
God's
Love
to
men
.
For
a
man
does
not
love
any
thing
so
much
as
that
which
is
his
own
;
he
looks
upon
other
things
,
in
which
he
has
no
propriety
,
with
an
indifferent
and
unconcerned
eye
,
even
the
stately
Glories
of
a
Palace
do
not
affect
him
with
so
great
a
joy
,
as
the
Little
Conveniences
of
his
own
unobserved
Cottage
,
because
it
is
his
own
:
And
further
,
a
Seal
often
carries
the
Arms
of
him
whose
Seal
it
is
;
or
the
Image
of
some
great
Person
:
so
the
work
of
the
Spirit
is
to
engrave
in
our
hearts
,
Faith
,
Hope
and
Love
;
these
are
the
Ensigns
of
the
New
Covenant
;
and
form
in
us
the
Image
of
God
,
which
consists
in
Righteousness
,
and
Peace
,
and
Holiness
.
God
does
not
set
this
mark
but
upon
those
that
are
indeed
his
Favourites
;
that
by
the
tenderness
and
softness
of
their
hearts
,
are
prepared
to
receive
Impressions
.
[
*
](A57573-e26570-b)
*
Claude
sur
Eph.
4.30
.
p.
20.
But
in
this
matter
we
are
in
a
great
measure
passive
;
as
the
Wax
receives
the
same
marks
that
the
Seal
stamps
upon
it
:
these
are
saving-works
of
the
Spirit
which
I
have
mentioned
;
whereas
a
great
many
common
Gifts
are
bestowed
upon
those
whom
God
abhors
:
many
a
man
may
have
Light
enough
to
shew
others
the
way
to
Heaven
,
and
yet
never
walk
therein
himself
;
and
he
that
was
a
Star
in
the
Firmament
of
the
Church
on
Earth
,
may
sit
in
darkness
;
1
Cor.
13.1
,
2
,
Thongh
I
speak
with
the
tongues
of
men
and
angels
,
and
have
not
charity
,
I
am
become
as
sounding
brass
,
or
a
tinkling
cymbal
:
And
though
I
have
the
gift
of
prophecy
,
and
understand
all
mysteries
,
and
all
knowledge
;
and
though
I
have
all
faith
,
so
that
I
could
remove
mountains
,
and
have
not
charity
,
I
am
nothing
.
You
must
under
this
Head
observe
these
two
things
.
-
1.
Not
to
expect
to
be
alike
strong
in
every
Grace
.
-
2.
Not
to
have
at
all
times
the
same
Comforts
.
1.
You
must
not
expect
to
be
a
like
strong
in
every
Grace
:
We
ought
to
strive
to
be
compleat
,
to
have
all
the
pieces
of
our
Christian
Armour
polish'd
,
and
fit
for
action
,
and
well
fitted
and
put
upon
us
;
but
those
parts
where
is
the
most
danger
of
a
Wound
,
those
parts
where
is
the
seat
of
Life
,
we
are
principally
to
secure
and
guard
:
So
those
Graces
we
are
first
of
all
to
look
after
,
and
to
cherish
,
which
produce
and
keep
the
rest
in
vigour
;
such
as
Faith
,
and
Repentance
,
and
Humility
.
Tho'
most
certain
it
is
,
that
all
Men
,
even
of
those
that
are
God's
Favourites
,
are
not
of
the
same
stature
,
nor
the
same
strength
,
nor
have
they
as
much
skill
in
every
Duty
,
as
it
may
be
they
have
in
one
or
two
;
it
is
so
ordered
by
the
Holy
Providence
of
God
,
that
all
in
Christ
shall
have
Tribulations
,
but
very
different
many
times
from
one
another
;
that
so
the
different
Grace
that
they
are
to
exercise
under
their
several
Tryals
,
may
shine
with
a
brighter
Glory
.
Thus
of
old
,
Abraham
was
peculiarly
eminent
for
his
Faith
,
Moses
for
his
Meekness
;
Job
for
his
Patience
.
All
Believers
,
by
the
Privileges
with
which
they
are
invested
,
are
Stars
;
but
yet
even
here
one
Star
differs
from
another
Star
in
Glory
.
As
there
are
several
gifts
of
the
same
Spirit
,
that
are
all
useful
to
the
whole
;
so
the
Graces
that
are
wrought
by
him
,
do
,
according
to
his
Soveraign
pleasure
,
produce
several
effects
,
according
to
the
subjects
in
which
they
are
;
and
many
times
are
very
much
advanced
,
or
obstructed
,
by
a
good
or
ill
temper
of
the
body
.
Hence
those
that
have
a
cholerick
temper
,
the
fieriness
of
their
natural
spirits
,
that
upon
every
small
occasion
are
apt
to
be
enflamed
,
does
very
much
hinder
that
meekness
and
calmness
which
is
one
of
the
Graces
of
the
holy
Spirit
;
and
so
others
that
are
naturally
tenacious
,
and
close
,
and
narrow-soul'd
,
do
many
times
smell
too
much
even
of
these
ill
qualities
,
when
they
are
converted
;
but
it
ought
not
to
be
so
;
for
if
there
be
any
particular
sin
to
which
we
are
more
enclined
by
our
constitution
than
to
another
,
we
ought
more
industriously
to
set
our selves
against
that
sin
.
2.
You
must
not
expect
a
continuance
of
the
same
comforts
at
all
times
;
for
the
Spirit
blows
where
he
listeth
,
and
when
he
will
,
Joh
3.8
.
Tho'
the
new
Creature
be
formed
in
you
by
the
Grace
of
God
;
yet
you
cannot
perceive
its
motions
with
so
distinct
a
sense
at
one
time
as
at
another
;
tho'
by
the
intercession
of
Christ
,
his
Favourites
are
secured
from
a
total
and
final
Apostacy
,
yet
they
may
fall
now
and
then
,
and
their
Life
seem
to
decline
,
and
a
spiritual
faintness
come
upon
it
,
and
a
very
deep
sorrow
may
cover
,
and
,
as
it
were
,
bury
your
hopes
and
your
joys
;
but
yet
there
is
that
vital
Principle
that
shall
not
see
corruption
;
that
seed
of
Grace
that
will
now
and
then
flourish
with
acceptable
fruit
.
Your
Faith
may
,
in
violent
temptations
,
be
like
the
weak
and
undiscernable
stirring
of
the
soul
;
when
the
body
is
in
a
Swoon
,
the
soul
does
seem
for
a
while
to
be
departed
;
but
after
the
spirits
are
refreshed
,
it
animates
the
whole
body
,
and
exercises
all
the
functions
and
offices
of
Life
as
it
used
to
do
.
When
the
Ship
was
most
violently
tost
with
a
Tempest
,
yet
our
Lord
was
there
;
tho'
the
poor
trembling
Disciples
thought
he
did
not
care
whether
they
were
lost
or
saved
.
Thus
Mary
was
drowned
with
Tears
after
his
Resurrection
;
and
not
finding
him
where
she
expected
,
nor
as
soon
,
she
gave
way
to
sorrow
:
They
have
taken
away
the
Lord
,
says
she
,
Joh.
20.13
.
and
I
know
not
where
they
have
laid
him
;
when
the
very
person
that
she
had
then
in
view
,
was
the
same
dear
Saviour
and
Friend
that
she
long'd
to
see
:
And
when
with
great
tenderness
and
familiarity
he
discovered
himself
,
and
called
her
Mary
,
then
she
full
well
knew
that
it
was
her
Master
,
and
her
poor
drooping
heart
was
filled
with
joy
and
transport
,
She
fell
at
his
feet
,
and
kissed
them
.
God
does
not
equally
manifest
his
favour
,
no
,
not
even
to
the
same
person
,
who
sometimes
triumphs
,
and
sometimes
is
very
desolate
;
as
the
same
vessel
that
is
sometimes
lifted
up
even
as
to
Heaven
it self
,
by
the
rising
and
the
swelling
Waves
,
is
the
next
minute
sinking
to
the
bottom
of
the
Sea
,
and
ready
to
be
swallowed
in
the
formidable
depths
;
tho'
if
we
were
duly
prepared
,
the
face
of
our
God
would
appear
with
as
amiable
an
aspect
at
one
time
as
at
another
;
for
if
any
frowns
be
there
,
our
sins
are
the
cause
;
and
because
we
are
sinful
,
't
is
necessary
for
us
now
and
then
to
weep
,
as
well
as
always
to
rejoice
.
The
Clouds
,
and
the
Showers
are
as
needful
to
the
Earth
,
as
is
the
constant
shine
,
and
the
fairer
weather
.
Our
Graces
yield
no
delight
to
us
,
till
the
Spirit
actuate
and
enliven
them
:
till
he
blow
upon
the
garden
,
Cant.
4.16
.
the
spices
do
not
flow
forth
;
nor
do
the
sweetest
of
the
flowers
smell
with
such
a
perfume
,
and
such
a
fragrant
scent
as
they
then
do
.
If
we
would
have
a
warm
sense
of
the
Love
of
Christ
shed
abroad
in
our
hearts
,
it
must
be
done
by
the
efficacy
and
influence
of
the
Holy-Ghost
;
he
brings
the
most
suitable
Truths
to
remembrance
,
and
he
seasonably
applies
those
Promises
that
are
most
comfortable
and
reviving
;
he
raises
in
us
holy
courage
and
hope
,
and
he
fills
our
Sails
with
his
favourable
blasts
;
he
banishes
that
fear
,
and
those
perplexing
doubts
that
enslave
us
,
and
sets
before
us
the
Mercy
and
the
Loving-kindness
of
God
;
and
pours
into
our
smarting
and
bleeding
Wounds
,
the
Consolations
of
the
Gospel
.
There
are
,
indeed
,
some
particular
times
when
God
is
pleased
to
give
to
the
soul
the
clear
manifestations
of
his
favour
;
and
they
are
usually
by
Divines
said
,
to
be
in
such
particular
circumstances
as
these
:
1.
He
is
pleased
to
condescend
to
New
Converts
,
that
are
suddenly
cheared
with
mighty
Joys
,
and
filled
with
an
admiration
of
his
Grace
;
He
considers
the
weakness
of
these
tender
Pilgrims
,
and
his
joy
becomes
their
strength
;
he
feeds
them
as
with
Angels
food
;
for
he
knows
they
have
a
great
way
to
go
,
and
therefore
he
carries
them
in
his
Arms
,
and
leads
them
gently
along
,
and
they
meet
not
with
those
sharp
and
heavy
Tryals
that
more
experienced
Christians
meet
withal
.
The
sudden
change
that
such
perceive
,
when
they
go
from
gross
darkness
into
a
marvellous
light
,
when
their
Chains
are
struck
off
,
and
their
Prison-doors
set
open
,
makes
them
to
wonder
and
adore
.
Hence
it
is
that
they
have
vigorous
affections
,
and
are
very
active
for
the
Glory
of
their
Saviour
;
hence
it
is
that
their
Zeal
is
so
fervent
,
and
the
flame
of
their
Love
burns
so
clear
and
bright
.
2.
Another
season
when
God
Communicates
to
his
Servants
peculiar
manifestations
of
his
favour
,
is
at
the
Lord's
Supper
;
when
they
see
their
Redeemer
Crucified
before
their
eyes
;
when
they
see
the
torments
of
his
Body
,
and
the
Agonies
of
his
Soul
,
how
pained
,
how
amazed
he
was
,
and
that
all
this
pain
was
for
them
,
and
for
their
Salvation
;
and
that
as
surely
as
they
receive
the
Bread
and
the
Wine
,
so
surely
do
they
receive
this
Jesus
,
and
all
his
benefits
:
Direction
for
the
present
,
and
a
title
to
everlasting
Glory
;
this
carries
them
up
to
the
top
of
the
Mount
,
this
makes
them
to
tast
of
the
Tree
of
Life
.
This
sight
of
a
dying
Saviour
,
and
of
the
Heaven
that
he
purchased
,
makes
them
to
worship
him
with
praise
,
and
to
think
themselves
even
as
already
there
where
he
is
.
To
this
Table
of
the
Lord
,
the
believing
soul
goes
hungry
and
a
thirst
;
and
from
the
same
Table
returns
greatly
pleased
with
so
Divine
a
Banquet
,
tho'
not
without
the
most
earnest
desires
of
that
entertainment
that
is
reserved
for
it
above
.
3.
God
is
pleased
to
give
his
Servants
a
clearer
manifestation
of
his
Love
,
when
he
intends
to
employ
them
in
some
remarkable
or
extraordinary
service
;
and
as
he
encouraged
Joshua
that
met
with
great
difficulties
,
by
saying
.
Fear
not
,
but
be
of
good
courage
,
I
am
with
thee
,
Josh.
1.9
.
When
he
sets
before
them
the
Labours
and
Dangers
of
the
Combat
,
he
displays
at
the
same
time
,
the
greatness
of
the
Reward
,
and
the
glory
of
the
Victory
:
Thus
docs
he
animate
his
Soldiers
to
fight
his
Battels
;
thus
he
prepares
his
Martyrs
to
witness
to
his
Truth
,
and
with
such
a
sense
of
his
favour
,
no
Cup
seems
too
bitter
for
them
to
drink
,
no
danger
too
great
for
them
to
Conquer
.
Hence
Moses
said
,
If
thy
presence
go
not
with
me
,
carry
us
not
up
hence
,
Exod.
33.15
.
But
with
that
,
he
was
content
to
go
to
what
place
of
difficulty
soever
he
was
called
;
he
would
rather
(
as
one
says
[
*
](A57573-e26910-b)
*
Culverwell's
White
Stone
,
p.
125.
)
be
in
a
desolate
and
howling
Wilderness
,
than
in
a
pleasant
and
a
fruitful
Land
without
the
presence
of
his
God
;
he
knew
there
was
no
sweetness
in
Canaan
without
him
;
there
is
more
Sting
than
Honey
in
the
Land
of
Promise
,
unless
he
be
there
;
and
Canaan
it self
will
prove
a
Wilderness
,
if
he
withdraw
himself
.
Thus
God
,
as
the
same
person
says
,
when
he
called
Abraham
to
that
great
expression
of
obedience
,
in
the
sacrificing
of
his
Isaac
,
he
first
warms
his
heart
with
his
Love
,
and
seals
up
the
Covenant
of
Grace
to
him
;
he
spreads
before
him
ample
and
comprehensive
Promises
,
I
am
thy
God
alsufficient
,
I
am
thy
buckler
,
and
thine
exceeding
great
reward
;
and
this
will
bear
up
and
support
Abraham
,
though
the
staff
of
his
old
Age
be
taken
away
,
and
by
his
own
hands
cast
into
the
Fire
.
Or
,
4.
In
Prayer
;
God
is
many
times
pleased
to
shew
his
favour
to
the
Soul
,
giving
it
a
secret
assurance
of
his
Mercy
,
saying
,
I
am
thy
God
and
portion
;
and
so
sends
it
away
filled
with
good
things
.
Or
,
5.
In
great
straits
,
and
pinching
wants
;
when
there
is
least
of
the
creature
,
there
is
usually
most
of
the
Alsufficient
Creator
;
when
all
the
Cisterns
of
Earthly
Comforts
are
broken
,
then
this
Fountain
overflows
,
and
sends
out
his
comfortable
streams
.
He
carries
his
people
into
a
Wilderness
,
and
there
he
speaks
comfortably
to
them
,
Hos.
2.14
.
And
is
then
most
kind
,
when
the
World
will
shew
them
no
kindness
.
Or
,
6.
after
they
have
got
the
victory
over
some
Lusts
and
Corruptions
that
were
both
dishonourable
to
him
,
and
uneasie
to
them
;
such
a
Conquest
is
attended
with
his
approbation
,
and
that
gives
them
a
mighty
joy
,
like
the
joy
that
the
poor
Israelites
had
,
when
they
saw
their
Enemies
drowned
in
the
Red
Sea
.
Or
,
7.
in
the
day
of
death
;
When
all
the
shine
of
Earthly
delights
is
clouded
,
and
their
Sun
is
just
upon
his
setting
,
they
lift
up
their
feeble
and
their
longing
eyes
toward
Heaven
,
and
he
draws
away
the
Vail
,
and
they
see
the
Son
of
God
standing
at
his
Right
hand
,
as
their
Advocate
and
Mediator
;
and
then
it
is
that
a
poor
weary
Soul
says
with
Paul
,
I
desire
to
depart
,
and
to
be
with
Christ
.
As
Mr.
Flavel
says
of
old
Mr.
Lyford
,
that
being
desired
,
a
little
before
his
death
,
to
let
his
Friends
know
in
what
condition
his
Soul
was
,
and
what
his
thoughts
were
about
that
Eternity
to
which
he
seemed
very
near
;
he
answered
,
with
a
cheerfulness
suitable
to
a
Believer
and
a
Minister
,
I
will
let
you
know
how
it
is
with
me
;
and
then
stretching
out
an
hand
that
was
withered
and
consumed
with
Age
and
Sickness
,
Here
is
,
says
he
,
the
Grave
,
the
Wrath
of
God
,
and
devouring
Flames
,
the
just
punishment
of
Sin
on
the
one
side
,
and
here
am
I
a
poor
sinful
soul
on
the
other
side
;
but
this
is
my
comfort
,
the
Covenant
of
Grace
which
is
established
on
so
many
sure
Promises
,
hath
salved
all
.
There
is
an
Act
of
Oblivion
passed
in
Heaven
,
I
will
forgive
their
iniquities
,
and
their
sins
will
I
remember
no
more
,
This
is
the
blessed
Privilege
of
all
within
the
Covenant
,
among
whom
I
am
one
.
What
a
quiet
and
a
blessed
soul
was
this
!
How
full
of
joy
in
a
time
of
usual
amazement
and
terror
!
With
what
strength
was
he
furnish'd
to
fight
with
his
last
Enemy
!
God
grant
that
you
and
I
may
have
such
strength
,
and
such
comfort
when
it
shall
be
our
time
to
dye
.
2.
That
you
may
know
whether
you
have
the
Favour
of
God
,
in
which
is
life
,
you
must
examine
,
whether
you
esteem
him
more
than
the
world
.
There
are
two
Qualifications
of
this
Esteem
:
1.
That
it
be
serious
and
deliberate
.
2.
That
it
be
prevalent
.
1.
That
it
be
serious
:
It
must
be
the
product
of
many
solemn
repeated
thoughts
;
a
viewing
of
him
as
invested
with
many
glorious
Perfections
,
as
he
is
represented
in
his
Word
,
and
as
he
shines
in
the
face
of
Jesus
Christ
:
a
due
considering
both
what
he
is
in
himself
,
and
what
he
will
be
to
you
.
This
Esteem
is
not
wrought
by
a
hasty
glance
,
or
a
passant
view
,
but
by
deep
thoughtfulness
,
attended
with
calm
and
sedate
reflections
on
our
own
guiltiness
,
and
his
mercy
;
on
our
own
emptiness
and
miseries
,
and
his
Alsufficiency
;
and
then
a
ballancing
of
all
things
that
pretend
to
a
share
in
our
Affections
,
and
submitting
at
length
to
the
juster
claim
of
God
:
Saying
after
this
,
or
the
like
manner
:
Lord
,
I
yield
up
my self
to
Thee
as
Thine
own
.
I
was
a
little
while
dazled
with
the
gay
Pleasures
of
a
vain
World
,
but
now
I
bid
them
all
farewell
,
that
I
may
come
and
taste
thy
Joys
.
I
have
served
Sin
and
Satan
,
but
they
have
cheated
and
deceived
me
;
they
have
given
me
Vexation
instead
of
Rest
,
and
Husks
instead
of
Bread
;
therefore
now
,
O
my
Father
in
Heaven
,
poor
Prodigal
as
I
am
,
I
return
to
Thee
to
live
in
Thy
Family
,
to
do
Thy
Work
,
and
never
to
wander
,
or
to
be
extravagant
any
more
.
Oh!
give
me
not
all
my
portion
in
this
World
,
but
let
me
have
an
Inherittance
in
that
which
is
to
come
.
Let
others
pursue
their
several
projects
,
and
obtain
what
they
pursue
;
let
them
succeed
in
their
Affairs
,
and
bathe
themselves
in
the
softest
pleasures
;
It
is
God
that
I
seek
,
it
is
he
that
I
will
most
value
:
'T
is
a
sign
that
a
beam
of
heavenly
light
hath
shined
upon
your
souls
,
if
this
be
your
frame
.
2.
Your
esteem
must
be
prevalent
;
the
worst
of
Men
have
some
esteem
of
God
,
as
of
a
Glorious
,
a
Powerful
,
a
good
and
happy
Being
;
and
they
think
those
the
safest
,
and
the
most
Honourable
persons
that
enjoy
his
favour
:
but
then
there
are
a
thousand
trifles
that
they
more
esteem
and
labour
after
,
as
Riches
,
or
Ease
,
or
Gain
,
or
Applause
.
But
can
you
truly
say
,
I
would
not
,
if
I
might
,
have
all
the
World
,
without
God
himself
?
I
had
rather
have
him
,
tho
in
Poverty
,
and
Disgrace
,
and
trouble
,
than
to
be
compass'd
with
throngs
of
flowing
joys
without
his
Love
?
If
you
have
this
Favour
of
God
,
you
will
easily
look
through
all
the
painted
Varnish
of
the
World
,
and
see
its
real
vanity
.
God
,
and
things
Divine
,
will
not
only
gain
your
hearts
,
but
gain
them
in
a
Soveraign
and
a
Powerful
degree
;
and
till
we
thus
prize
and
value
him
,
he
is
not
our
God
,
nor
is
his
favour
our
portion
:
If
you
have
this
,
you
will
say
with
David
,
Psal.
4.6
.
Lord
,
lift
thou
up
the
light
of
thy
countenance
upon
me
.
It
is
not
outward
prosperity
or
grandeur
,
or
the
favour
of
Men
,
or
the
ease
of
the
flesh
,
that
I
seek
,
but
thy self
:
Thou
art
my
Exaltation
,
my
Joy
,
my
every
Good
;
all
that
I
wish
for
,
and
all
that
I
desrire
.
3.
If
you
have
this
favour
of
God
,
you
will
know
it
by
the
hatred
that
you
have
of
sin
.
Where-ever
this
comes
it
will
banish
that
,
it
will
weaken
and
expel
it
;
and
tho
it
do
not
altogether
destroy
it
,
yet
it
will
take
away
from
it
all
its
former
amiableness
and
beauty
;
you
will
not
sin
with
such
boldness
as
you
used
to
do
;
nay
,
you
will
be
so
far
from
that
,
that
you
will
not
dare
to
commit
the
least
iniquity
;
and
if
there
be
fixed
in
your
souls
a
real
and
abiding
hatred
of
Sin
,
and
if
you
use
all
good
endeavours
against
it
,
it
's
a
most
certain
mark
that
you
are
past
from
death
to
life
;
you
cannot
but
remember
what
bitterness
the
remembrance
of
your
former
iniquities
filled
your
souls
withal
;
what
consternation
did
then
seize
upon
your
poor
spirits
,
when
you
thought
God
your
Enemy
,
and
Hell
your
Portion
!
What
would
you
then
have
given
for
the
least
beam
of
that
Sun
that
now
shines
with
his
gentle
beams
upon
your
heads
!
How
welcome
was
the
voice
of
that
Messenger
that
brought
you
glad
tidings
,
and
that
assured
you
there
was
Mercy
and
Hope
even
for
you
!
Era
you
obtained
this
favour
of
God
,
you
have
had
many
a
restless
night
,
and
many
a
weary
day
in
a
sollicitous
enquiry
,
what
would
become
of
your
immortal
souls
for
ever
.
4.
If
you
have
this
favour
of
God
,
in
which
is
Life
,
you
will
be
satisfied
with
all
his
dispensations
that
will
bring
you
nearer
to
himself
.
It
is
an
observation
not
without
its
Truth
,
That
where-ever
God
gives
Grace
,
he
will
send
afflictions
to
exercise
that
Grace
;
and
those
that
have
the
strongest
Grace
,
must
look
for
such
conflicts
,
such
temptations
,
and
such
assaults
from
the
Devil
in
their
way
to
Heaven
,
as
will
put
all
their
Grace
to
the
utmost
and
the
largest
stretch
.
None
shall
come
to
Heaven
without
suffering
;
none
can
tell
how
many
Millions
of
sufferings
he
may
endure
before
the
day
of
Salvation
dawns
upon
him
;
but
he
is
a
very
happy
person
that
is
not
overwhelmed
with
these
innumerable
calamities
,
That
whilest
he
swims
as
in
a
Sea
of
grief
,
can
lift
up
his
head
,
and
exercise
his
Faith
,
and
say
,
Lord
,
let
thy
will
be
done
.
It
thou
wilt
be
with
me
in
the
fiery
Furnace
,
and
in
the
deep
Waters
,
I
shall
not
fear
,
tho
those
Flames
be
very
hot
,
and
these
Waves
roul
fast
one
upon
another
.
Tho
it
is
our
Duty
to
deprecate
long
,
and
severe
,
and
heavy
Tryals
;
it
is
a
common
thing
in
our
Prayers
,
to
say
,
Lord
,
if
thou
wilt
save
me
at
last
,
bring
any
sort
of
affliction
on
me
,
I
will
refuse
nothing
.
But
alas
!
alas
!
we
generally
do
not
know
what
we
say
;
there
are
those
Arrows
in
God's
Quiver
,
which
if
they
should
be
shot
against
us
,
would
cut
us
to
the
very
soul
,
and
make
us
quickly
to
change
our
language
.
There
is
that
unspeakable
weight
in
his
hand
,
when
he
lays
it
much
upon
us
,
that
we
cannot
bear
;
There
are
those
Pains
at
his
disposal
,
and
which
our
sins
deserve
,
that
are
in
all
things
,
setting
aside
their
duration
,
as
the
very
pains
of
Hell
.
He
is
the
good
Man
that
does
not
desire
affliction
;
for
he
will
be
sure
to
have
it
whether
he
do
or
not
:
but
that
can
submit
to
it
when
it
comes
upon
him
;
that
does
not
make
to
himself
a
Cross
,
but
takes
it
up
when
he
finds
it
lying
in
the
way
;
that
can
say
,
Lord
,
if
I
must
be
poor
,
in
order
to
Eternal
Riches
,
I
am
very
well
satisfied
;
if
I
must
be
very
low
,
and
contemptible
,
and
despised
,
before
I
come
to
thee
,
that
lowness
,
and
that
contempt
,
shall
be
my
real
glory
.
If
,
during
all
the
days
of
my
Pilgrimage
,
I
must
sow
in
Tears
,
I
will
go
on
however
,
for
I
know
that
I
shall
reap
in
joy
.
If
my
corruptible
Body
must
languish
away
in
pain
,
and
my
sinful
Soul
have
its
troubles
too
,
I
will
wait
in
hope
,
and
not
repine
or
fret
at
thy
Decree
;
If
I
must
be
friendless
here
,
I
will
still
prize
thee
,
as
my
best
and
Eternal
Friend
;
even
when
I
am
sorely
opprest
,
I
will
keep
close
to
thee
,
I
will
lay
hold
on
thy
Perfections
,
on
thy
Covenant
,
and
on
thy
Promises
,
and
I
will
not
let
thee
go
till
I
be
blessed
.
This
Favour
of
God
causes
a
person
to
rejoice
in
him
,
tho
the
Fig-tree
do
not
blossom
;
and
when
any
dear
Comfort
,
any
Relation
is
taken
away
by
Death
,
will
make
him
say
,
My
God
is
better
to
me
than
Ten
of
these
Comforts
,
nay
,
than
many
Thousands
of
them
put
together
:
And
tho
he
snatch
from
my
Embraces
what
I
most
valued
in
this
World
,
yet
he
shall
have
my
best
affections
,
my
desire
,
my
love
,
my
delight
as
much
as
ever
.
A
Soul
thus
prepared
to
be
quiet
under
the
severest
dispensations
,
has
Life
in
the
Favour
of
God
;
he
has
that
Life
that
shall
never
expire
,
but
end
in
Eter●●●
Life
.
CHAP.
VII
.
Of
several
other
ways
whereby
a
sense
of
Gods
favour
may
be
preserved
in
our
souls
;
and
how
we
may
certainly
know
that
we
are
in
that
Happy
state
.
V.
IF
you
have
this
Favour
of
God
,
you
will
desire
the
continuance
of
it
above
all
other
things
;
and
this
will
be
both
an
evidence
of
your
present
sincerity
,
and
a
means
to
convey
to
you
a
more
pleasant
sense
of
this
favour
.
In
all
outward
actions
,
as
Prayer
,
Hearing
,
Giving
to
the
Poor
,
and
the
like
,
there
may
be
a
very
great
resemblance
between
a
true
Christian
and
an
Hypocrite
;
but
spiritual
desires
being
the
immediate
off-spring
of
the
soul
,
are
not
liable
to
so
many
cheats
;
and
your
desires
after
God
will
be
very
strong
and
earnest
,
and
produce
powerful
and
sensible
effects
,
for
they
will
be
the
fruit
of
a
lively
Faith
,
and
of
an
enlightned
Understanding
that
sees
the
value
of
a
God
.
And
this
will
render
more
strong
the
motions
of
your
Souls
;
for
ignorance
of
him
is
the
Mother
of
all
feeble
and
languishing
Desires
.
Your
breathings
after
him
will
be
like
Hunger
and
Thirst
,
which
are
very
uneasy
to
Nature
,
and
give
us
the
most
raging
and
eager
Appetites
,
and
make
us
not
well
satisfied
till
they
meet
with
their
proper
Gratifications
.
Psal.
42.1
,
2.
As
the
heart
panteth
after
the
water-brooks
:
so
panteth
my
soul
after
thee
,
O
God
.
My
soul
thirsteth
for
God
,
for
the
living
God
:
when
shall
I
come
and
appear
before
him
?
Even
as
that
poor
Creature
,
when
't
is
pursued
with
Hunters
,
and
greatly
heated
with
its
flight
,
longs
to
be
refresht
with
the
cool
Streams
of
Water
,
so
will
you
,
when
harassed
with
the
Temptations
of
the
Devil
,
and
his
malicious
and
most
cruel
Suggestions
,
fly
with
haste
to
the
Embraces
and
Arms
of
God
,
longing
and
panting
after
him
;
nay
,
the
warmth
of
your
desires
may
be
so
great
,
as
that
you
will
,
even
as
it
were
,
melt
away
in
flaming
Zeal
.
Psalm
84.2
.
My
soul
longeth
,
yea
,
even
fainteth
for
the
courts
of
the
Lord
:
my
heart
and
my
flesh
crieth
out
for
the
living
God
.
And
Psal.
119.20
.
My
soul
breaketh
for
the
longing
it
hath
to
thy
commandments
.
Hope
deferred
makes
the
heart
sick
.
Prov.
13.12
.
An
eager
desire
of
absent
amiable
Good
,
raises
an
agreeable
Sensation
,
and
somewhat
of
Disorder
in
the
Natural
Spirits
;
they
are
heated
and
stirred
up
with
more
vigour
through
the
vehemence
with
which
they
move
,
tho
this
does
very
much
abate
their
strength
,
and
occasion
that
which
we
call
fainting
.
Such
is
the
Sympathy
that
the
Soul
hath
with
its
dearest
Body
,
that
when
the
Soul
meets
with
an
Object
suitable
,
it
is
filled
with
warm
Affections
,
and
fills
the
Body
either
with
sadder
,
or
more
chearful
Spirits
,
as
it
finds
reasons
of
Sadness
or
of
Joy
.
Tho
these
desires
of
holy
Men
after
God
,
do
not
always
burn
with
an
equal
Flame
;
for
in
Desertions
,
in
some
very
perplexing
Difficulty
,
or
in
great
bodily
Indisposition
and
Sickness
,
they
are
damped
,
and
cannot
usually
be
so
quick
,
so
chearful
,
and
so
sensible
as
at
other
times
,
tho
even
then
they
may
be
very
sincere
and
acceptable
;
for
in
so
gloomy
a
time
,
one
Groan
that
comes
from
an
humble
heart
may
go
up
to
God
in
as
grateful
a
manner
,
as
many
long
Prayers
at
another
season
.
And
in
your
desires
after
his
Favour
,
you
will
have
regard
to
these
two
things
.
1.
You
will
remember
what
it
was
that
once
heightned
your
desires
,
and
endeavour
by
the
same
means
to
quicken
them
when
they
begin
to
languish
.
You
will
often
consider
what
perfection
in
God
it
was
,
whether
his
Goodness
,
his
Mercy
,
his
Truth
,
his
unchangeable
Faithfulness
,
or
the
like
;
or
what
promise
in
the
Scripture
,
or
what
Act
of
Providence
towards
you
,
it
was
that
warmed
your
hearts
.
And
apply
your selves
again
to
the
same
profitable
methods
;
you
will
often
recollect
what
passages
they
were
in
Sermons
that
you
heard
,
or
in
the
good
Books
that
you
read
,
that
gave
you
the
first
amiable
Sense
of
God
.
2.
You
will
carefully
observe
what
it
is
that
cools
and
damps
your
desires
.
What
Passion
,
what
worldly
Pleasure
,
what
vain
Company
,
what
foolish
Hopes
,
what
tormenting
Cares
,
what
enslaving
Fears
;
and
avoid
all
these
as
much
as
in
you
lies
.
You
will
avoid
those
Snares
that
intangled
you
,
those
Tentations
that
have
clipt
your
Wings
,
and
made
you
,
when
you
were
soaring
aloft
,
to
fall
to
this
Earth
again
.
Whatever
secret
Sin
it
was
that
weakned
your
holy
Breathing
after
God
,
or
what
omission
of
Duty
it
was
that
estranged
him
from
you
,
and
immediately
begin
to
mortifie
that
Sin
,
and
to
set
upon
that
Duty
;
tho
when
we
have
done
all
we
can
,
there
will
be
a
vast
difference
between
what
we
are
,
and
what
we
ought
to
be
;
between
our
longing
,
and
the
most
Glorious
Object
after
which
we
are
to
long
.
But
do
we
find
no
more
any
pleasure
in
our
old
Lusts
?
Do
we
find
our
Hearts
dead
to
this
deceitful
World
,
and
to
those
Objects
that
once
we
called
Amiable
,
and
to
which
we
sacrificed
our
time
,
our
endeavours
,
our
morning
and
our
evening
Thoughts
?
Do
the
things
that
heretofore
we
most
admired
,
now
seem
less
elegible
?
Does
all
that
we
called
beautiful
,
seem
deformed
when
compared
with
God
himself
?
Can
every
one
of
us
sincerely
say
to
our
most
beloved
Sins
,
and
to
the
enjoyments
of
this
World
,
I
once
indeed
over-admired
you
,
but
I
will
never
do
so
again
for
ever
.
I
bid
you
all
farwell
,
never
pretend
to
a
share
in
my
Affections
,
for
I
have
now
found
a
better
good
,
I
have
long
pursued
you
to
no
purpose
;
now
in
finding
God
,
I
have
found
a
sure
,
a
smooth
,
and
a
near
way
to
rest
:
you
have
cheated
me
with
vain
Delusions
too
oft
,
but
you
shall
cheat
me
no
more
;
for
it
is
to
God
that
I
offer
up
my
heart
,
tho
with
grief
that
I
loved
him
no
sooner
,
when
he
is
so
infinitely
good
and
amiable
.
VI.
If
you
have
this
favour
of
God
to
be
Life
to
you
at
present
,
then
you
have
felt
by
experience
,
what
a
miserable
thing
it
is
to
be
without
him
.
Tho
as
there
is
a
wonderful
variety
in
the
Works
of
God
in
Nature
,
so
there
is
no
less
in
those
of
Grace
.
His
Favour
is
not
communicated
in
all
respects
the
same
way
;
tho
all
are
redeemed
by
the
Blood
of
the
same
Redeemer
,
yet
some
shall
groan
under
the
painful
Sense
of
their
Chains
and
Captivity
much
longer
than
others
.
In
some
,
the
New
Birth
is
produced
by
his
gentle
Hand
in
a
little
time
,
and
others
have
it
not
till
after
many
dreadful
Pangs
and
Agonies
.
Some
get
to
Heaven
with
much
fewer
Conflicts
than
others
do
,
that
are
travelling
to
the
same
place
.
This
Variety
is
admirable
and
very
wise
,
tho
we
discern
not
the
reasons
of
it
.
But
yet
all
that
are
blessed
with
the
Favour
of
God
,
cannot
without
astonishment
survey
the
hideous
Darkness
,
and
the
woful
Danger
in
which
they
lay
before
this
glorious
Sun
was
pleased
to
shine
.
Oh!
what
would
have
become
of
me
for
ever
,
saith
such
an
one
,
if
he
had
suffered
me
to
follow
my
own
Choice
,
and
to
take
my
own
Course
,
and
to
have
my
own
Desires
,
when
I
was
running
even
to
the
Gates
of
Hell
.
I
now
indeed
see
my
sad
estate
as
it
then
was
;
but
,
oh
!
what
would
have
become
of
me
,
had
he
suffered
me
to
continue
in
my
fatal
Slumbers
on
the
edge
of
Ruin
?
If
I
had
dreamed
on
,
and
had
not
awaked
before
the
dreadful
blow
of
Death
,
where
would
then
my
lot
have
been
?
How
many
thousand
Miseries
was
I
under
,
and
did
not
perceive
my
Bondage
,
nor
feel
my
Misery
?
Death
was
creeping
on
me
,
Hell
was
gaping
to
receive
me
,
the
Law
curst
me
,
the
Devil
led
me
Captive
,
and
I
knew
it
not
,
and
in
this
woful
posture
did
he
find
me
;
I
was
polluted
,
and
cast
out
,
and
helpless
,
and
in
my
Blood
,
and
then
he
said
unto
me
,
Live
,
Ezek.
16.
and
made
the
time
of
my
Danger
,
and
my
Provocation
,
to
be
a
time
of
Love
.
So
great
a
Change
,
and
so
happy
a
Revolution
deserves
indeed
a
frequent
and
thankful
Remembrance
.
It
does
give
a
mighty
pleasure
to
the
Soul
to
find
it self
safe
,
when
it
was
even
in
the
Jaws
of
the
roaring
Lyon
ready
to
be
torn
in
pieces
,
when
the
Arm
of
the
Almighty
rescued
the
endangered
,
and
the
trembling
Prey
.
It
is
not
with
a
greater
pleasure
that
a
sick
Man
,
who
has
been
long
confined
with
inexpressible
Pain
,
and
at
the
very
door
of
the
Grave
,
thinks
of
his
present
Health
and
Life
.
A
Mariner
that
hath
escaped
Shipwrack
,
the
Dangers
of
the
Sea
,
and
upon
a
Plank
,
or
broken
piece
of
the
Ship
,
with
great
hardship
and
difficulty
is
got
to
Land
,
does
not
with
a
greater
Calmness
look
upon
the
Waves
,
and
that
Sea
that
had
like
to
have
swallowed
him
up
,
then
such
a
Sinner
looks
upon
his
former
Miseries
,
and
his
present
Priviledge
;
his
former
Enmity
to
God
,
and
his
present
Reconciliation
with
him
.
2.
It
may
be
you
have
experienced
,
that
nothing
in
all
the
World
is
so
very
terrible
as
his
withdrawing
from
you
.
Have
you
not
found
it
to
be
a
Punishment
much
greater
than
bodily
Pain
,
or
Sickness
,
or
any
Temporal
Calamity
?
That
the
loss
of
your
dearest
Friend
,
your
kindest
and
most
comfortable
Relation
,
was
much
more
tolerable
than
such
a
loss
as
this
:
to
lose
the
sense
of
his
Favour
after
you
once
enjoyed
it
,
has
not
this
loss
been
to
you
,
even
as
Hell
it self
;
or
like
the
departure
of
Adam
out
of
Paradise
,
after
he
had
once
beheld
the
Beauties
,
and
tasted
the
Pleasure
of
that
amiable
Place
?
What
Fear
,
what
Anxiety
,
and
what
Consternation
did
seize
upon
him
,
when
he
was
to
be
kept
from
it
,
never
more
to
see
the
Tree
of
Life
,
never
more
to
walk
in
that
most
delightful
Garden
,
nor
to
see
Angels
visiting
his
sweet
Habitation
,
as
they
once
used
to
do
?
And
have
you
not
been
possessed
with
as
great
a
fear
,
when
you
have
thought
that
God
for
your
Iniquities
was
turned
your
Enemy
!
I
could
bear
any
other
Affliction
,
says
the
poor
deserted
Soul
;
but
to
be
forsaken
of
God
,
is
so
terrible
,
that
I
cannot
bear
it
.
How
can
I
see
Frowns
in
his
Face
,
and
live
?
I
have
had
many
Disappointments
,
and
Vexations
,
and
Crosses
,
and
in
all
these
I
could
lift
up
my
Head
,
and
hope
;
but
now
I
am
destroyed
on
every
side
,
and
my
hope
is
gone
.
Heretofore
,
when
the
World
had
used
me
ill
,
I
could
go
to
the
Throne
of
Grace
,
and
my
heavenly
Father
would
give
my
weary
Soul
pleasant
entertainment
,
and
speak
comfortably
to
me
;
but
now
he
does
not
visit
and
refresh
me
as
he
used
to
do
;
and
his
blessed
Face
that
I
once
saw
with
peace
,
is
now
hid
and
covered
with
a
Cloud
.
I
have
my
former
worldly
Comforts
,
my
Friends
,
and
my
Estate
;
but
alas
,
my
God
is
gone
,
and
what
do
these
avail
!
I
once
read
his
Word
with
Joy
,
and
now
it
fills
me
with
Gall
and
Wormwood
.
I
once
sat
under
his
Shadow
with
great
delight
,
and
his
Fruit
was
pleasant
to
my
taste
;
but
now
I
am
athirst
,
and
have
nothing
wherewith
to
quench
my
thirst
.
I
am
now
scorcht
with
heat
,
and
have
no
Shelter
,
no
cool
shady
Retirement
where
I
may
fly
for
ease
.
Job
23.8
,
9.
Behold
I
go
forward
,
but
he
is
not
there
;
and
backward
,
but
I
cannot
perceive
him
;
on
the
left
hand
,
where
he
doth
work
,
but
I
cannot
behold
him
:
he
doth
hide
himself
on
the
right
hand
that
I
cannot
see
him
.
You
will
most
earnestly
pray
against
so
sad
a
state
as
this
is
,
if
you
have
ever
experienced
the
Favour
of
God
to
be
your
Life
.
Oh
Lord
!
hide
not
thy self
from
my
poor
Soul
;
whatever
else
I
loose
,
let
me
not
lose
thee
and
thy
Love
.
Do
not
hold
me
for
thine
Enemy
,
nor
let
thy
Terrors
fall
upon
me
,
do
not
cast
me
off
,
O
my
Father
,
tho
I
have
been
very
disobedient
.
And
if
God
depart
,
your
mourning
for
his
absence
will
be
like
the
mourning
of
a
Mother
for
the
death
of
an
only
Son
,
or
like
the
sadness
of
so
many
poor
Children
that
bewail
a
lost
Father
;
they
are
left
destitute
,
and
can
do
nothing
without
his
advice
and
help
.
You
will
follow
your
God
with
Tears
and
Supplications
,
and
say
with
Christ
in
great
agony
,
but
with
great
Faith
,
My
God
,
my
God
,
why
hast
thou
forsaken
me
!
Why
dost
thou
forget
the
Work
of
thine
own
hands
?
Have
mercy
on
me
,
O
Lord
,
for
I
am
weak
;
why
dost
thou
leave
me
in
this
doleful
Wilderness
where
no
Water
is
,
to
be
a
prey
to
Satan
and
mine
own
Fears
?
I
have
indeed
wandered
about
,
seeking
rest
,
and
find
none
;
put
out
thy
loving
hand
,
and
guide
me
to
thy self
.
I
have
indeed
deserv'd
this
usage
,
for
thou
wast
with
me
,
and
I
did
not
value
thy
presence
;
thou
didst
call
,
but
I
did
not
obey
thy
voice
;
thou
didst
stand
at
my
Door
,
but
I
shut
thee
out
;
wo
,
wo
unto
me
that
I
have
sinned
;
wo
unto
me
,
that
I
did
not
improve
thy
Grace
,
thy
Presence
,
and
thy
Love
,
as
I
should
have
done
.
But
tho
I
have
been
a
Prodigal
,
thou
art
a
Father
still
;
and
tho
I
have
not
done
as
becomes
a
Child
,
yet
I
will
return
to
thee
,
because
thou
wilt
not
cast
off
the
comfortable
Name
of
a
Father
.
Thus
,
I
say
,
do
those
that
have
had
experience
of
God's
favour
mourn
for
his
absence
?
Their
Spirits
are
like
the
tender
Flowers
that
hang
their
heads
when
the
Sun
is
set
,
and
they
walk
more
disconsolately
than
any
Subject
can
be
supposed
to
do
:
who
after
having
once
shared
in
the
peculiar
Graces
of
his
Prince
,
sees
him
at
length
,
because
of
his
Crimes
,
to
look
upon
him
with
a
severe
,
or
a
less
savourable
eye
.
VII
.
If
you
enjoy
the
Favour
of
God
,
you
will
have
a
great
value
for
his
Word
,
for
the
Spirit
,
and
the
Blood
of
Christ
:
For
his
Word
,
as
discovering
to
you
this
God
;
and
persuading
you
by
many
comfortable
Promises
and
Entreaties
to
accept
of
him
;
and
not
only
so
,
but
conveying
to
you
saving
light
and
knowledge
,
with
its
great
and
powerful
efficacy
.
You
will
love
the
Word
,
because
of
the
many
Supports
and
Consolations
which
you
have
received
from
it
;
you
will
love
it
as
the
Rule
of
your
Duty
,
and
all
its
Precepts
will
be
dear
to
you
,
as
conveying
to
you
life
and
strength
:
you
will
love
it
so
,
as
to
read
it
often
,
so
as
to
meditate
upon
it
,
and
to
lay
it
up
in
your
hearts
:
you
will
love
it
as
the
Instrument
of
your
Regeneration
;
and
rejoice
in
it
not
only
for
a
season
,
but
for
ever
.
You
will
value
and
obey
the
Spirit
that
sets
home
revealed
truths
upon
your
hearts
;
and
when
you
were
destitute
of
this
life
,
convinced
you
of
your
miserable
state
,
and
restored
vigor
and
motion
to
those
Faculties
of
yours
that
were
stupified
and
benumbed
;
chasing
away
their
ancient
darkness
,
and
guiding
them
to
their
proper
Objects
;
and
causing
those
Objects
so
discovered
,
to
produce
glorious
effects
in
your
once
barren
Souls
.
You
will
also
prize
all
the
Ordinances
of
God
,
in
which
you
may
have
communion
with
him
;
as
Prayer
,
Hearing
,
Meditation
,
and
the
like
;
and
it
will
leave
a
sensible
grief
upon
your
minds
,
when
you
miss
of
these
Ordinances
by
your
own
fault
.
VIII
.
You
will
be
very
humble
and
heavenly
minded
.
His
Favour
fills
all
his
Servants
with
the
lowest
,
and
most
self-abasing
thoughts
;
you
will
never
speak
of
him
,
but
in
terms
full
of
respect
;
never
pray
to
him
,
but
with
great
reverence
and
veneration
:
the
nearer
access
you
have
to
him
,
the
more
will
you
discern
of
his
Infinite
Holiness
and
Purity
,
and
how
vile
you
are
when
compared
with
him
:
you
will
wonder
at
his
Condescentions
;
and
cast
down
your
Crowns
before
the
Throne
;
and
imitate
his
humble
Language
in
2
Sam.
9.7
,
8.
when
David
told
Mephibosheth
,
Thou
shalt
eat
bread
at
my
Table
continually
;
he
bowed
himself
,
and
said
,
What
if
thy
servant
,
that
thou
shouldst
look
upon
such
a
dead
dog
as
I
am
!
This
will
cause
you
to
admire
the
distinguishing
Grace
of
God
that
is
vouchsafed
to
you
,
more
than
to
many
others
in
the
World
;
great
numbers
whereof
are
buried
in
Ignorance
,
or
open
Idolatry
,
and
the
rest
in
Profaneness
or
Hypocrisy
;
many
,
it
may
be
,
are
passed
by
in
the
same
Families
where
you
live
;
and
whilst
you
are
alive
,
your
next
Neighbour
,
perhaps
,
is
dead
:
And
then
,
if
you
have
obtained
this
Favour
,
you
will
be
heavenly
minded
;
your
Treasure
,
and
your
Hearts
,
will
be
above
;
you
will
taste
and
relish
spiritual
and
divine
things
;
and
never
be
more
pleased
,
than
when
you
are
least
earthly
and
carnal
:
and
this
holy
temper
will
be
your
comfort
and
security
against
the
Temptations
of
Satan
,
and
the
Evils
of
this
lower
World
,
as
those
Birds
that
soar
aloft
are
out
of
the
danger
of
Guns
,
and
the
Snare
of
the
Fowler
,
who
catches
those
that
fly
nearer
to
the
ground
.
IX
.
You
may
then
know
that
you
have
the
Favour
of
God
,
if
you
are
industrious
and
zealous
in
the
performance
of
all
holy
Duties
:
If
you
perform
them
not
only
from
the
force
of
awakening
convictions
,
but
from
love
and
delight
;
if
you
refuse
no
service
that
may
glorify
him
,
though
it
seem
to
thwart
your
worldly
Interest
,
and
to
be
painful
to
the
Flesh
;
and
it
is
impossible
but
to
find
a
very
calm
and
chearful
progress
in
your
obedience
,
when
you
know
that
God
accepts
what
you
do
.
As
it
is
a
mighty
encouragement
to
the
labour
of
a
Servant
,
when
he
sees
that
his
Master
is
very
well
pleased
with
his
work
:
Darkness
,
you
know
,
with
its
many
Inconveniences
,
does
greatly
put
a
stop
to
diligence
,
which
yet
is
quickned
and
excited
by
the
return
of
Light
.
So
if
God's
Countenance
shine
upon
you
,
it
will
make
you
not
only
to
walk
uprightly
,
but
even
to
run
the
way
of
his
Commandments
with
enlarged
hearts
;
Psal.
119.
and
you
will
associate
with
such
as
are
serious
,
holy
Persons
;
for
the
living
do
not
use
to
take
pleasure
in
being
among
the
dead
.
X.
And
Lastly
,
If
this
Favour
of
God
be
your
Life
,
it
will
make
you
patiently
to
long
for
Heaven
.
This
Favour
will
be
sweeter
to
your
taste
than
honey
,
or
the
honey-comb
:
it
will
yield
a
more
delightful
relish
to
your
renewed
Appetite
,
than
all
the
Joys
of
this
World
:
the
little
drops
that
now
and
then
refresh
your
hearts
,
will
cause
you
to
pant
for
those
Rivers
of
Pleasures
that
are
at
his
Right-hand
for
evermore
.
Are
you
weary
of
sinning
?
weary
of
your
imperfect
Faith
,
and
Hope
,
and
Love
?
Does
the
prospect
that
you
have
of
God
at
this
distance
,
render
him
so
amiable
to
your
Souls
,
that
you
would
fain
be
with
him
where
he
is
?
Are
you
so
sensible
of
the
evil
of
your
Sin
,
that
you
would
fain
be
in
that
place
where
you
shall
sin
no
more
for
ever
?
where
your
panting
Soul
shall
have
all
its
longings
turned
into
an
eternal
Complacence
and
Delight
?
You
will
often
lift
up
to
Heaven
your
longing
eyes
,
and
send
thither
many
a
servent
wish
;
saying
with
David
,
Oh!
when
shall
I
come
and
appear
before
God!
Psal.
42.2
.
When
will
it
be
that
I
shall
see
his
glorious
Face
,
and
feel
beyond
all
doubt
that
I
am
loved
of
him
,
and
that
I
love
him
better
than
I
now
do
!
where
the
joys
of
hope
shall
be
turned
into
fruition
,
and
when
that
which
I
have
now
but
in
the
promise
,
I
shall
have
in
the
sweetest
and
most
comfortable
possession
!
When
shall
I
be
near
his
Throne
,
and
see
that
glorious
Majesty
that
I
have
adored
!
When
shall
I
see
that
Face
,
all
serene
,
and
have
no
black
or
mournful
Cloud
to
interpose
between
my
God
and
me
for
ever
!
Oh
that
I
might
join
in
the
Hallelujahs
of
the
Blessed
!
Oh
that
I
were
in
that
Land
of
eternal
Light
and
Joy
,
and
in
that
agreeable
Society
of
Holy
Souls
,
who
have
already
shot
the
gulph
,
and
rest
from
all
their
labours
,
for
I
am
weary
with
beholding
Vanity
.
These
,
and
such
like
,
will
be
the
motions
of
an
holy
Soul
;
for
its
warfare
with
Sin
,
the
World
,
and
the
Devil
,
is
so
painful
,
that
if
cannot
but
desire
to
be
releas'd
.
It
s
Ignorance
is
so
great
,
that
it
cannot
but
long
to
be
overspread
with
pure
and
eternal
Light
.
The
Captive
exile
hasteneth
that
he
may
be
loosed
,
and
that
he
should
not
die
in
the
pit
,
nor
that
his
bread
should
fail
;
But
then
this
longing
must
be
attended
with
patience
;
for
we
may
sin
even
in
desiring
Heaven
,
when
we
desire
it
with
too
much
precipitancy
and
haste
;
and
in
this
,
good
men
are
many
times
very
much
to
blame
;
many
times
when
a
Person
meets
with
some
heavy
sickness
,
or
some
very
troublesome
affliction
,
he
is
apt
to
say
,
Oh
that
God
would
now
take
me
to
Heaven
!
there
is
a
great
deal
of
self-love
in
this
;
and
our
Nature
,
when
it
finds
it self
opprest
,
would
fain
be
at
ease
;
but
we
must
not
forget
,
that
we
must
bear
the
Cross
,
and
suffer
,
before
it
will
be
our
time
to
reign
.
We
must
hold
on
in
our
Race
,
though
the
Weather
be
foul
and
stormy
:
many
thousand
pains
may
be
our
Lot
,
ere
God
will
call
us
hence
;
and
the
first
thing
that
we
are
to
desire
,
is
,
that
we
may
have
faith
,
and
submission
wherewith
to
bear
those
Pains
,
and
to
persevere
till
he
be
pleased
to
call
us
.
Some
indeed
he
is
pleased
to
dismiss
from
this
Earth
to
his
Heaven
,
as
on
the
sudden
,
but
if
you
consider
,
you
will
find
the
greatest
part
of
his
Servants
have
long
troubles
,
manifold
Agonies
,
tedious
Conflicts
,
and
heavy
Pains
,
before
they
come
to
that
Glory
;
and
in
this
respect
,
they
find
the
Gate
that
leads
to
Life
to
be
very
strait
and
narrow
.
The
Land
of
Promise
is
indeed
a
pleasant
Land
;
it
flows
with
Milk
and
Honey
;
but
there
are
many
Gyants
to
conquer
in
our
way
thither
:
your
desires
of
Heaven
cannot
be
truly
regular
,
unless
you
be
content
o
glorify
him
by
suffering
,
as
well
as
by
the
doing
of
his
Will.
And
even
with
patience
there
may
be
an
earnest
and
affectionate
desire
to
be
with
God
;
and
thus
some
of
the
Saints
have
breathed
out
their
Prayers
;
Oh
time
!
run
fast
,
and
remove
days
and
hours
out
of
the
way
,
that
I
may
enjoy
,
for
ever
enjoy
the
beloved
of
my
Soul
!
Farewel
all
ye
my
Friends
and
Relations
,
for
I
am
going
to
better
Friends
:
Farewel
all
my
temporal
Possessions
,
for
I
am
now
going
to
be
possessed
of
an
Inheritance
incorruptible
and
undefiled
,
that
fades
not
away
:
Farewel
eating
,
and
drinking
,
and
sleeping
,
and
all
my
pleasures
and
recreations
;
for
I
am
now
going
to
the
Supper
of
the
Lamb
,
and
shall
not
need
these
weak
supports
of
frail
Nature
any
more
.
And
others
have
cried
out
,
Oh
,
my
God!
let
me
not
still
be
in
darkness
,
and
provoke
thee
,
and
hazard
my
Salvation
,
and
please
the
Devil
,
and
add
sin
to
sin
!
Oh
why
is
my
desire
still
unsatisfied
!
When
shall
I
have
nothing
more
to
wish
for
!
when
will
it
once
be
,
that
I
shall
be
delivered
!
Oh
,
come
Lord
,
lest
I
be
weary
of
my
work
and
duty
;
lest
my
Graces
be
like
poor
tired
Soldiers
,
that
fall
into
confusions
,
and
so
lose
the
day
.
Happy
is
the
man
that
loves
thee
above
all
;
happy
is
the
man
whose
hope
and
trust
is
in
Thee
;
but
most
happy
is
he
that
is
with
Thee
,
where
I
also
long
to
be
.
Thus
I
have
finished
the
Application
.
And
I
hope
there
are
several
of
my
Readers
,
whose
Consciences
,
after
such
a
tryal
,
do
salute
them
with
happy
tidings
,
and
say
,
You
are
those
that
have
Gods
Favour
.
And
oh
what
happy
People
are
all
such
!
happy
shall
they
be
in
life
,
happy
in
their
death
,
and
happy
for
evermore
.
Some
will
say
,
Happy
are
the
men
that
are
rich
and
great
,
that
have
thriving
Trades
,
numerous
Attendants
,
and
swelling
Titles
;
that
have
plenty
of
Gold
and
Silver
;
that
need
take
no
care
how
to
live
,
and
are
freed
from
all
the
pinching
anxieties
of
a
poor
and
a
low
Estate
;
Psal.
144.15
.
It
may
be
said
to
every
such
person
in
the
Language
of
the
Angel
Gabriel
to
the
blessed
Virgin
;
Hail
thou
that
art
highly
favoured
!
the
Lord
is
with
thee
,
Luke
1.28
.
and
in
v.
30.
Fear
not
,
Mary
,
for
thou
hast
found
favour
with
God
.
And
what
indeed
can
they
fear
,
whose
Friend
he
is
,
that
is
so
good
,
and
so
powerful
!
CHAP.
VIII
.
Of
the
several
Privileges
that
belong
to
those
who
have
Gods
Favour
.
Cons.
1.
WHen
you
have
this
Favour
,
all
your
sins
are
pardoned
:
Your
God
will
not
remember
your
Iniquities
any
more
:
All
the
Vanities
of
your
Childhood
and
Youth
,
all
your
Omissions
and
your
Commissions
shall
not
rise
against
you
to
condemn
you
:
Tho
you
have
often
quenched
the
Holy
Spirit
,
and
stiffed
his
Convictions
;
yet
all
this
,
and
many
thousands
of
other
sins
that
made
you
dead
in
Law
,
shall
be
blotted
out
;
all
your
sins
of
Ignorance
,
and
all
those
that
have
been
done
against
Light
,
and
Love
,
and
Knowledge
,
shall
all
be
covered
by
this
Grace
of
God
.
2.
All
your
Prayers
shall
be
heard
.
Being
pardoned
,
and
your
guilt
removed
,
you
will
have
access
with
boldness
unto
God
;
who
will
give
you
either
the
very
things
you
desire
,
or
those
that
are
better
,
of
another
kind
:
Your
Persons
are
acceptable
,
and
so
will
all
you
Duties
be
,
and
therefore
successful
,
because
Christ
is
your
Intercessor
:
who
,
as
he
hath
once
purchased
Life
for
you
with
his
Blood
,
will
apply
it
to
you
for
your
further
purification
;
Heb.
9.11
,
14.
Nay
,
you
will
not
only
prevail
for
mercies
for
your selves
,
hat
being
Favourites
in
the
Court
of
Heaven
,
you
will
be
in
a
capacity
to
obtain
many
blessings
for
others
too
:
Matt.
18.19
.
If
two
of
you
shall
agree
on
earth
,
as
touching
any
thing
that
they
shall
ask
,
it
shall
be
done
for
them
of
my
Father
which
is
in
heaven
.
God
,
as
one
says
,
sometimes
stands
upon
a
number
of
Voices
,
for
the
carrying
of
some
publick
Mercy
,
because
he
delighteth
in
the
harmony
of
many
praying
Souls
,
and
also
loves
to
oblige
and
gratify
many
in
the
answer
and
return
of
the
same
Prayer
.
And
therefore
it
is
our
duty
to
beg
the
prayers
of
those
that
we
think
good
People
,
because
of
their
interest
in
God
.
Many
seek
the
Rulers
favour
,
Prov
29.26
.
their
wants
,
and
their
ambition
push
them
forward
,
and
make
them
very
complaisant
and
respectful
to
such
,
in
whose
power
it
is
to
do
them
considerable
kindnesses
;
and
they
make
a
peculiar
address
to
such
as
are
principal
Favourites
;
and
it
is
reckoned
as
a
main
step
to
Promotion
,
to
have
a
Friend
in
Court
;
it
is
to
our
great
advantage
to
be
remembred
in
the
Prayers
of
those
that
share
in
God's
Favour
.
3.
When
you
are
the
Favourites
of
God
,
he
will
accept
your
sincere
services
,
though
they
be
mingled
with
many
failings
.
The
meanest
Oblations
that
you
lay
upon
his
Altar
,
shall
be
grateful
;
while
the
more
pompous
and
costly
Sacrifices
of
others
shall
be
disesteemed
:
your
inward
groans
shall
move
his
tender
heart
sooner
than
their
howlings
and
their
loudest
cries
.
Prov.
15.8
.
He
will
cherish
your
feeblest
breathings
after
him
,
and
add
more
strength
to
the
bruised
Reed
,
and
more
slaine
to
the
smoaking
Flax
:
He
will
register
your
good
Actions
,
and
not
upbraid
you
with
your
evil
ones
.
There
was
some
good
thing
in
Abijah
toward
the
Lord
God
of
Israel
,
in
the
house
of
Jeroboam
,
1
Kings
14.12
.
and
he
took
peculiar
notice
of
it
:
and
at
the
last
day
Our
Lord
mentions
the
Charities
,
and
the
Bounties
of
his
People
,
which
they
themselves
had
forgot
long
ago
.
He
will
not
reject
your
Faith
,
though
there
be
many
doubts
mingled
with
it
;
nor
cast
off
your
desires
,
though
they
have
a
great
deal
of
deadness
,
and
want
many
further
degrees
of
life
and
fervour
:
He
will
remember
his
Covenant
,
tho'
you
forget
your
Duty
:
Mal.
3.17
.
I
will
spare
them
,
as
a
man
spareth
his
own
son
that
serveth
him
.
4.
God
will
either
preserve
you
from
outward
dangers
,
or
give
you
strength
to
bear
them
:
He
will
be
afflicted
in
all
your
afflictions
,
and
tenderly
regard
you
as
the
Apple
of
his
Eye
.
What
can
you
fear
,
whilst
you
have
so
great
a
Defender
!
what
may
you
not
hope
for
,
when
you
have
so
good
a
Benefactor
!
as
he
said
to
Abraham
,
Gen.
14.2
.
Fear
not
,
I
am
thy
shield
,
and
thy
exceeding
great
reward
:
A
Reward
to
quicken
your
service
,
and
a
Shield
to
keep
you
from
hurt
in
the
day
of
battel
.
Or
as
in
Dan.
10.19
.
O
man
,
greatly
beloved
!
fear
not
,
peace
be
unto
thee
,
be
strong
,
yea
,
be
strong
.
What
safety
must
he
needs
have
,
that
had
the
Almighty
for
his
Helper
!
what
honour
must
he
have
,
whom
an
Angel
called
greatly
beloved
!
5.
He
will
keep
you
in
his
favour
,
that
you
shall
not
finally
be
cast
away
.
Though
you
be
saved
as
by
fire
,
and
by
great
difficulty
,
yet
you
shall
surely
be
saved
.
He
may
suspend
his
Influences
,
but
he
will
not
change
his
Covenant
;
he
may
be
angry
,
but
he
will
not
be
so
for
ever
:
You
may
fall
,
and
bruise
your selves
,
but
his
gentle
hand
will
heal
your
wounds
;
Rom.
8.
ult.
He
that
loved
you
when
you
were
Prodigals
,
will
not
shut
you
out
when
you
return
home
again
;
He
that
pitied
you
in
your
blood
,
will
not
reject
you
when
his
Image
is
upon
you
,
though
sullied
with
manifold
defects
:
Your
Life
is
hid
with
him
in
Christ
;
and
though
by
various
tentations
and
troubles
it
is
weakned
,
yet
it
shall
spring
forth
again
.
Christ
is
the
Vine
,
whereof
you
are
the
Branches
:
though
your
Life
is
exposed
to
many
storms
,
yet
in
him
't
is
very
safe
;
and
you
shall
not
expire
by
a
total
death
,
because
Christ
himself
will
never
die
:
the
Faithfulness
of
God
,
and
the
Life
of
Christ
,
are
both
unchangeable
Supports
to
you
:
you
need
not
fear
the
rage
of
your
Enemies
,
while
your
Saviour
is
your
Guide
;
for
he
will
bring
forth
Judgment
unto
Victory
.
Sixthly
,
and
Lastly
,
God
will
be
your
God
;
his
Wisdom
and
his
Power
will
direct
and
save
you
.
Could
I
tell
the
Tradesman
that
is
setting
up
,
that
I
could
help
him
to
a
plentiful
Trade
;
could
I
assure
the
Merchant
of
the
succesful
arrival
of
his
Ships
;
could
I
tell
the
Poor
how
to
be
rich
;
and
the
Rich
how
to
get
all
that
they
wish
for
;
I
should
be
a
very
acceptable
Messenger
:
but
to
you
that
have
the
Favour
of
God
,
here
are
better
tidings
!
the
Lord
of
Heaven
and
Earth
is
yours
;
and
then
if
you
can
tell
the
Stars
,
or
the
Sand
of
the
Sea
,
or
the
drops
of
Rain
,
you
may
be
able
to
number
the
Benefits
that
will
accrue
to
you
by
such
a
Privilege
:
whatsoever
is
truly
useful
to
your
spiritual
welfare
,
whatever
in
in
all
the
large
Dominions
of
God
,
will
do
you
good
,
you
shall
be
sure
to
receive
;
God
the
Father
will
be
your
Reconciled
Father
;
God
the
Son
your
Mediator
;
God
the
Holy
Ghost
your
Sanctifier
:
You
shall
in
no
distress
want
an
Alsufficient
and
Almighty
Friend
;
you
shall
have
all
your
holy
Prayers
heard
and
granted
;
Life
and
Death
shall
be
yours
;
the
Mercy
of
God
will
relieve
you
when
you
are
in
Misery
;
2
Cor.
6.18
.
I
will
be
a
father
to
you
,
and
ye
shall
be
my
sons
and
daughters
,
saith
the
Lord
Almighty
:
And
he
will
say
,
as
in
Jer.
32.41
.
I
will
rejoice
over
them
to
do
them
good
,
with
my
whole
heart
,
and
my
whole
soul
.
To
be
a
Child
of
a
King
,
sounds
great
,
and
carries
with
it
an
high
degree
of
honour
;
but
to
be
the
Children
of
the
King
of
kings
,
is
infinitely
more
honourable
;
to
have
so
great
a
Father
,
is
an
unspeakable
,
and
a
mighty
Privilege
:
All
the
Dignities
that
Ambitious
Courtiers
seek
with
all
their
Cringing
Arts
,
are
but
little
Trifles
,
when
compared
with
this
:
all
the
Renown
that
Soldiers
purchase
with
their
sweat
and
blood
,
is
but
disgrace
,
when
compared
with
the
glory
of
being
a
Son
or
Daughter
of
the
most
High
God
.
If
the
Queen
of
Sheba
,
when
she
beheld
Solomon
,
that
in
the
splendor
of
his
Court
,
and
the
wisdom
of
his
Actions
,
exceeded
all
the
Report
that
she
had
heard
before
,
cried
out
with
wonder
,
1
King
.
10.8
.
Happy
are
thy
men
,
and
happy
are
these
thy
servants
which
stand
continually
before
thee
,
and
that
hear
thy
wisdom
!
How
much
more
may
we
say
,
Happy
are
the
Servants
of
the
Living
God
;
that
serve
him
day
and
night
,
that
wait
at
his
Temple
,
and
that
sing
his
Praises
;
that
see
with
what
wisdom
he
manages
all
the
great
Affairs
of
his
vast
and
large
Kingdom
;
and
that
the
same
eye
that
is
in
the
Wheels
,
does
watch
for
them
,
and
all
is
carried
on
with
a
peculiar
respect
to
his
Glory
,
and
to
their
Salvation
:
the
Father
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
is
their
Father
,
the
Angels
are
their
Guard
,
the
Spirit
is
their
Teacher
,
Afflictions
are
their
Physick
;
1
Cor.
3.21
.
All
things
are
yours
;
whether
Paul
,
or
Apollo
,
or
Cephas
;
the
stars
that
are
in
the
right
hand
of
Christ
shine
to
give
them
light
.
The
World
is
theirs
,
so
much
of
it
as
is
necessary
to
promote
their
real
welfare
.
Life
is
theirs
,
wherein
to
prepare
for
happiness
;
and
Death
is
theirs
,
to
convey
them
to
it
.
They
are
Christ's
,
his
Brethren
,
and
his
Subjects
;
and
Christ
is
God's
,
who
is
delighted
with
his
Son
,
and
with
them
in
him
.
This
is
the
privilege
of
a
Favourite
of
God
.
He
is
now
,
it
may
be
,
poor
and
low
,
affronted
and
disgraced
;
but
the
day
draws
near
,
when
the
same
person
that
is
disesteem'd
by
the
Sons
of
Pride
,
shall
be
owned
of
his
Great
Lord
;
clothed
with
Garments
of
Praise
,
and
led
out
in
triumph
,
and
applauding-Angels
say
to
the
grief
of
the
Wicked
,
Thus
shall
it
be
done
to
the
man
whom
the
King
of
heaven
delights
to
honour
.
Thus
you
have
set
before
you
that
which
is
Life
indeed
;
a
Life
that
shall
never
close
with
Death
:
keep
your
mind
full
of
these
pleasant
Ideas
,
endeavour
to
get
a
greatness
of
soul
,
that
may
not
cease
aspiring
after
these
glorious
Privileges
;
and
look
with
contempt
upon
all
other
Grandeur
and
Magnificence
.
Having
seen
how
honourable
it
is
to
be
favoured
by
the
Lord
of
Hosts
;
Let
us
all
resolve
,
that
we
will
never
admire
this
vain
World
any
more
;
for
we
have
now
discerned
a
better
World
.
The
End
of
the
Second
Part.
A
DISCOURSE
Concerning
TROUBLE
of
MIND
,
AND
THE
DISEASE
of
MELANCHOLY
.
PART
III.
PSAL.
XXX
.
5.
Weeping
may
endure
for
a
night
;
but
joy
cometh
in
the
morning
.
CHAP.
I.
Of
the
many
miseries
of
this
mortal
Life
,
that
are
the
usual
occasions
of
sorrow
to
the
Sons
of
Men
;
with
respect
both
to
their
bodies
and
souls
.
1.
THE
Life
of
Man
is
full
of
sorrow
;
which
yet
is
not
so
to
be
understood
,
as
that
it
is
in
every
part
full
of
darkness
and
calamity
:
We
have
,
indeed
,
stormy
days
,
but
then
we
have
fair
weather
too
;
we
have
not
only
the
sharpness
of
the
Winter
that
pierces
us
with
its
Cold
,
and
Frosts
,
and
Snow
;
but
we
have
the
mild
and
the
favourable
Summer
afterwards
,
that
causes
all
the
whole
frame
of
Nature
to
rejoice
,
and
brings
to
us
many
grateful
pleasant
things
,
that
gives
us
occasion
to
praise
the
Wisdom
of
our
Maker
,
that
has
made
a
World
so
beautiful
wherein
we
are
to
dwell
;
That
has
provided
for
us
all
innumerable
Comforts
,
not
only
such
as
are
absolutely
necessary
to
maintain
our
Life
;
but
such
as
may
give
us
delight
,
and
recreate
our
sense
.
We
can
no
way
turn
our
Eyes
,
but
they
behold
wonders
of
his
goodness
,
his
Sun
,
his
Moon
,
in
his
Stars
,
whose
influences
are
for
our
benefit
,
as
well
as
for
his
Glory
;
give
us
daily
cause
to
say
with
David
,
Lord
,
what
is
man
that
thou
art
mindful
of
him
,
or
the
son
of
man
that
thou
visitest
him
!
He
does
not
willingly
grieve
the
Children
of
Men
,
he
does
not
make
us
always
to
weep
,
but
affords
us
frequent
occasions
of
rejoicing
;
whereas
all
our
time
might
be
as
one
Rainy
day
,
from
the
rising
of
our
Sun
to
its
going
down
;
but
his
Providence
does
permit
us
however
to
be
laden
with
many
Miseries
before
we
come
to
another
World
:
And
let
us
take
a
view
of
them
;
for
it
will
be
useful
to
subdue
our
Pride
,
to
keep
us
from
Vain-glory
,
to
make
us
to
remember
that
we
are
not
at
Home
,
that
here
is
not
our
Rest
,
and
that
we
ought
earnestly
to
desire
a
better
State
.
1.
Let
us
consider
Man
in
his
first
arrival
in
the
World
,
or
in
his
Infant-state
:
And
there
we
discern
this
same
Creature
,
that
in
his
after
years
makes
so
great
a
noise
and
bustle
in
the
World
,
to
be
a
poor
helpless
thing
,
that
is
no
way
able
to
cherish
the
newly
begun
Life
,
nor
to
keep
the
Candle
that
is
lighted
,
from
expiring
the
same
minute
wherein
it
began
to
shine
.
Man
comes
crying
into
the
World
;
an
action
very
suitable
to
him
,
at
the
entrance
into
a
World
whose
pleasures
are
floating
and
transcient
,
but
whose
griefs
are
very
sure
.
Other
Creatures
are
endued
with
instincts
and
inclinations
for
their
own
preservation
,
and
know
in
some
measure
,
as
soon
as
they
begin
to
live
,
how
to
maintain
their
own
Life
;
but
Man
of
all
others
is
most
destitute
and
helpless
in
this
respect
,
he
is
so
tender
and
so
frail
,
that
the
least
cold
or
dangers
do
more
easily
affect
him
.
Tho
God
has
put
that
great
love
into
Parents
,
that
they
do
,
as
well
as
they
can
,
support
and
comfort
and
help
their
Children
,
and
with
his
blessing
,
and
their
own
great
care
and
labour
,
they
make
a
shift
to
rear
these
little
Plants
.
But
then
there
are
abundance
of
diseases
that
begin
to
set
upon
the
new-born
Creatures
,
Convulsions
and
other
pains
which
greatly
torment
and
vex
them
;
but
which
they
are
not
able
to
express
,
and
which
we
do
not
know
:
But
we
are
sure
they
begin
betimes
to
weep
and
to
be
sorrowful
,
and
their
pains
and
sorrows
make
their
Parents
also
to
be
afflicted
and
to
weep
with
them
,
when
they
see
their
miseries
,
indeed
,
but
cannot
help
them
.
This
soft
and
tender
Age
is
easily
troubled
and
disquieted
,
every
little
thing
troubles
and
molests
them
;
so
that
the
first
hour
of
the
night
,
in
which
we
travel
when
we
begin
to
live
,
is
an
hour
of
sorrow
.
2.
When
we
are
got
over
the
weakness
of
our
Infant-state
,
and
begin
to
have
more
strength
,
and
Reason
dawns
a
little
,
and
yields
us
a
little
light
to
guide
our selves
.
That
Light
is
mingled
with
darkness
;
our
small
skill
hath
abundance
of
imprudence
,
and
we
run
into
a
thousand
dangers
that
we
do
not
see
,
and
those
dangers
make
us
to
weep
and
to
be
sorrowful
;
our
careless
youth
is
full
of
miseries
,
and
the
blooming
Rose
has
many
Thorns
about
it
.
When
our
Reason
begins
to
display
it self
with
our
increasing-years
,
then
the
several
tasks
that
are
set
us
,
the
several
things
we
are
obliged
to
learn
in
order
to
a
good
and
well-improved
Education
,
bring
forth
grief
and
pain
;
our
unwillingness
to
Labour
,
and
the
Corrections
that
we
meet
with
if
we
do
it
not
,
do
both
afflict
us
;
our
Ignorance
is
our
misery
,
and
the
difficulties
that
are
planted
about
the
Tree
of
Knowledg
,
do
fright
and
vex
us
.
Many
of
our
early
days
are
spent
in
digging
for
this
hidden
treasure
,
and
which
we
cannot
find
,
but
with
a
vast
toil
and
sweating
for
it
;
and
which
when
we
have
found
,
does
not
satisfy
.
It
's
true
,
indeed
,
our
first
youth
has
to
sweeten
it
,
many
pleasures
,
many
recreations
and
diversions
,
and
we
are
then
void
of
the
many
Cares
of
Life
that
afterwards
do
pierce
our
hearts
;
but
even
then
we
are
so
confident
and
so
foolish
,
so
apt
to
trust
our
own
understandings
,
and
so
backward
to
receive
the
advice
of
others
who
are
more
experienced
,
that
we
do
often
wound
our selves
,
and
sow
those
seeds
of
sorrow
that
yield
us
an
uncomfortable
Harvest
many
years
afterwards
:
And
when
in
our
freer
time
we
come
to
reflect
upon
what
we
have
done
,
that
reflection
makes
us
weep
,
to
think
that
we
have
done
so
little
for
God
,
or
for
our
own
Souls
;
and
that
we
lost
so
great
a
part
of
our
Age
in
Trifles
and
Vanities
:
For
we
can
then
say
,
by
sad
experience
,
Childhood
and
youth
are
vanity
,
Eccles.
11.10
.
The
Joys
that
we
then
were
pleased
with
,
are
past
and
gone
;
but
the
Wounds
that
we
then
received
,
do
many
times
smart
and
bleed
afresh
.
3.
When
we
have
got
the
yoak
of
out
Masters
and
Instructors
off
our
necks
,
and
begin
to
manage
and
guide
our selves
and
our
Actions
,
then
we
have
many
sorrows
still
.
And
that
1.
With
reference
to
the
Common
Affairs
of
Life
.
2.
With
respect
to
knowledg
and
understanding
.
1.
With
reference
to
the
Common
Affairs
of
Life
:
They
are
usually
very
many
;
they
bring
along
with
them
a
huge
Train
of
Cares
,
of
grave
anxieties
and
sollicitude
;
if
Men
have
no
imployment
or
business
,
they
grieve
for
the
want
of
it
;
and
if
they
be
imployed
,
they
are
hurried
,
and
disturb'd
,
and
grieved
and
vexed
;
they
meet
with
many
people
that
are
false
and
treacherous
,
with
many
businesses
that
are
intricate
and
perplexed
;
and
thus
their
plodding
Heads
are
stung
with
Cares
,
and
their
Breasts
with
sorrow
,
all
groaning
under
the
Curse
,
and
proving
the
punishment
to
be
true
,
That
in
the
sweat
of
his
Brows
Man
must
eat
his
Bread
,
Gen.
3.
Eccles.
2.23
.
All
his
days
are
sorrows
,
and
his
travel
▪
grief
:
yea
,
his
heart
taketh
not
rest
in
the
night
.
This
is
also
vanity
.
All
his
drudgery
and
his
toyl
is
to
small
purpose
,
it
is
,
indeed
,
vanity
,
when
a
Man
deprives
himself
of
sleep
,
the
sweet
repose
of
Nature
,
and
next
to
the
Grace
of
God
,
the
greatest
blessing
in
the
World
.
The
Poor
are
almost
every
where
shedding
Tears
of
Impatience
and
Discontent
for
the
straitness
of
their
Circumstances
;
they
are
mourning
because
they
are
like
to
want
what
would
bear
their
Charges
to
the
Grave
;
and
the
Rich
are
troubled
how
to
secure
the
Riches
they
enjoy
,
and
fear
to
lose
them
,
as
many
have
done
before
;
for
they
cannot
live
long
,
but
they
shall
see
many
whom
a
few
days
,
and
some
unforeseen
Accidents
have
brought
from
the
greaest
heights
to
the
lowest
poverty
;
whom
the
Rising-Sun
found
rejoicing
,
and
whom
he
left
,
for
their
sudden
miseries
,
plunged
in
Tears
.
How
many
Foreheads
do
you
see
covered
with
a
Cloud
of
grief
,
for
their
Losses
and
their
Disappointments
!
Look
into
the
Country-fields
,
there
you
see
toyling
at
the
Plow
and
Sythe
;
[
*
](A57573-e28570-b)
*
Bp.
Hall
,
Vol.
1.
p.
451.
Look
into
the
Waters
,
there
you
see
tugging
at
Oars
and
Cables
;
Look
into
the
City
,
there
you
see
a
throng
of
Cares
,
and
hear
sorrowful
complaints
of
bad
times
,
and
the
decay
of
Trade
;
Look
into
Studies
,
and
there
you
see
paleness
and
infirmities
,
and
fixed
Eyes
;
Look
unto
the
Court
,
and
there
are
defeated
Hopes
,
Envyings
,
Underminings
,
and
tedious
attendance
;
all
things
are
full
of
Labour
,
and
Labour
is
full
of
Sorrow
;
and
these
two
are
inseparably
joyned
with
the
miserable
Life
of
Man
.
3.
In
the
next
place
,
consider
the
miseries
of
the
Body
of
Man
,
that
make
him
to
weep
and
mourn
:
Persons
of
weak
constitutions
are
liable
to
tedious
and
languishing
pains
that
afflict
them
for
many
months
together
;
and
those
that
are
of
a
stronger
temper
,
to
such
that
are
so
sharp
and
so
violent
,
that
they
dispatch
them
it
may
be
in
a
week
or
two
.
Man
is
seldom
without
pain
,
and
always
near
to
sickness
,
to
sickness
that
will
make
him
groan
and
sigh
whether
he
will
or
not
;
and
some
sickness
which
is
all
sorrow
throughout
,
such
as
Melancholly
,
which
is
all
sad
,
and
has
not
one
bright
or
clear
side
,
all
disconsolate
and
grievous
,
stagnating
the
Blood
,
changing
the
brisk
and
chearful
motion
of
the
Spirits
,
and
fixing
the
Mind
unavoidably
upon
amazing
and
dreadful
objects
.
So
is
that
of
Job
verified
,
His
flesh
upon
him
shall
have
pain
,
and
his
soul
within
him
shall
mourn
,
Job
14.
last
.
The
several
Seasons
of
the
year
have
their
inconveniencies
,
which
annoy
poor
mortal
men
;
not
only
the
Winter-quarter
(
as
one
expresses
it
)
is
full
of
storms
,
and
cold
,
and
darkness
;
but
the
beauteous
Spring
hath
Storms
and
sharp
Frosts
;
the
fruitful
teeming
Summer
is
melted
with
heat
,
and
choaked
with
dust
;
and
the
Autumn
is
full
of
sickness
.
And
how
can
the
Eyes
but
shed
innumerable
Tears
,
when
they
consider
the
doleful
pains
to
which
they
themselves
,
and
all
the
other
parts
of
the
body
are
exposed
!
How
can
the
Man
but
groan
,
to
find
himself
present
in
such
a
Body
,
from
which
he
cannot
for
many
painful
years
be
dislodged
,
and
in
which
he
has
no
delight
or
ease
!
What
grief
is
it
to
him
to
have
no
help
or
relief
,
when
his
spirits
are
broken
,
and
his
heart
is
overwhelmed
?
To
have
many
cutting
afflictions
upon
him
,
and
the
fear
of
more
to
come
!
Eccles.
8.6
,
7.
To
every
purpose
there
is
time
and
judgment
:
and
therefore
the
misery
of
man
is
great
upon
him
.
For
he
knoweth
not
that
which
shall
be
:
for
who
can
tell
him
when
it
shall
be
?
To
be
daily
dying
in
anguish
and
vexation
,
and
not
to
be
able
to
die
!
To
be
surrounded
with
Troops
of
Diseases
,
of
Agues
,
Fevers
,
Consumptions
,
Cholick
,
Gout
,
Stone
,
and
not
to
be
able
to
keep
any
of
these
off
,
nor
to
run
away
from
them
when
they
come
!
4.
Add
to
all
these
natural
sorrows
,
such
as
are
distributed
by
God
in
Judgment
:
Such
are
the
Tyrants
that
God
suffers
long
to
Flourish
and
to
Triumph
in
the
World
,
that
tread
upon
the
necks
of
others
to
advance
themselves
;
and
glut
themselves
with
the
Blood
of
the
Innocent
;
daring
to
do
what
is
most
unjust
,
to
gratify
their
Lawless
Ambition
,
and
their
Lustful
desire
of
Empire
;
and
from
them
and
their
arbitrary
designs
,
flow
innumerable
injuries
,
and
wrongs
,
and
robberies
,
and
mischief
,
Eccl.
4.1
.
Then
the
other
Judgments
;
Plagues
and
Famine
,
spreading
Contagions
,
or
Bloody
Wars
;
Plagues
that
at
the
same
time
seize
and
kill
;
that
Conquer
whereever
they
come
,
and
send
Thousands
of
miserable
mortals
to
the
Grave
on
a
sudden
;
that
tear
the
Children
from
their
Mothers
Breasts
;
that
separate
one
part
of
the
Family
from
another
,
and
make
them
afraid
of
each
others
Company
;
or
else
send
them
together
to
the
House
prepared
for
all
Living
;
that
turn
flourishing
Cities
into
solitudes
,
and
put
a
stop
to
all
Commerce
and
Trade
.
Or
Famine
,
that
kills
by
as
sure
,
but
by
flower
methods
;
That
makes
them
to
know
they
are
dying
before
they
die
;
That
causes
them
to
walk
to
and
fro
with
pale
,
and
meagre
,
and
drooping
looks
,
and
turns
a
fruitful
Land
into
barrenness
,
where
the
poor
starving
Children
come
begging
to
their
Mothers
for
Bread
,
and
they
have
none
to
give
;
but
are
forced
to
see
them
die
before
their
Eyes
,
as
Lam.
4.
Or
War
,
where
many
Children
are
deprived
of
their
Fathers
,
many
Wives
of
their
Husbands
,
many
that
lived
plentifully
,
bereaved
of
all
their
dear
and
pleasant
things
;
War
,
which
fills
every
place
with
Blood
and
Violence
,
with
Noise
and
Clamour
,
and
Oppression
and
Woe
;
That
lays
Countries
waste
and
desolate
;
and
sacrifices
multitudes
of
harmless
people
to
its
cruel
rage
and
fury
:
These
are
the
terrible
Voice
of
God
,
which
will
cause
us
to
weep
,
and
to
be
afraid
.
5.
Consider
Men
as
associated
together
in
their
several
Relations
,
and
so
their
sorrows
,
and
their
cause
of
weeping
is
increased
.
The
Courts
of
Princes
have
their
occasions
of
grief
and
trouble
;
they
grieve
,
tho
their
grief
be
more
pompous
,
and
clad
in
a
more
solemn
dress
.
Those
that
that
have
a
numerous
and
great
Kindred
and
Alliance
,
are
oftner
in
Mourning
than
others
;
for
Death
does
oftner
visit
their
greater
Friends
and
Acquaintance
.
Few
Families
there
are
without
sorrow
;
that
House
that
now
rejoyces
,
is
quickly
turn'd
into
a
House
of
mourning
;
and
where
this
day
there
is
nothing
but
the
sound
of
the
Timbrel
,
the
Harp
,
and
the
Viol
;
it
may
be
the
next
day
there
is
the
voice
of
Crying
and
Lamentation
:
How
many
Parents
that
have
long
prayed
for
Children
,
and
have
at
length
obtained
them
,
see
them
snatcht
away
with
an
early
stroke
,
and
the
flower
wither
in
the
blossom
that
they
began
to
doat
upon
,
and
their
eyes
closed
by
death
as
soon
as
they
had
but
peep'd
into
the
World
?
and
how
many
do
we
find
in
tears
,
because
they
do
but
bring
forth
Children
to
the
Grave
,
and
will
not
be
comforted
,
because
they
are
not
,
and
find
a
greater
sorrow
in
parting
with
them
,
than
in
bringing
them
forth
?
How
many
Parents
are
there
,
whose
Children
live
several
years
,
to
whose
Education
they
contribute
all
they
can
,
and
hope
to
have
them
to
be
the
staff
and
comfort
of
their
Old
Age
;
and
when
they
begin
to
flourish
,
a
storm
comes
and
blasts
the
fair
and
the
goodly
Fruit
;
and
while
they
look
for
abiding-joys
from
their
dutiful
obedience
,
and
holy
conversation
,
they
are
forced
to
follow
the
promising
and
hopeful
Youths
to
the
Grave
;
and
mourn
as
David
,
even
for
a
bad
Son
;
O
Absalom
!
my
son
!
my
son
!
would
God
I
had
died
for
thee
!
O
Absalom
!
my
son
!
my
son
!
Nay
again
,
How
many
Parents
are
there
weeping
for
the
disobedience
of
their
Children
,
that
are
like
to
be
the
Heirs
of
Wrath
,
and
to
fall
into
destruction
?
it
costs
them
many
a
tear
,
and
a
sigh
,
to
think
that
their
Children
are
Children
of
the
Devil
,
and
Brands
of
Hell
!
How
does
it
sink
their
Souls
,
to
see
,
that
all
their
Prayers
and
Exhortations
,
and
all
their
cost
and
charge
,
is
like
to
be
in
vain
!
What
sorrow
can
be
greater
,
than
to
think
,
that
what
they
have
done
for
them
,
will
aggravate
their
condemnation
;
and
that
they
must
find
their
Children
,
their
now
dear
and
beloved
Children
,
at
the
Left-hand
of
Christ
in
the
great
day
;
and
the
thoughts
of
this
sends
them
mourning
to
the
Grave
!
How
many
Congregations
are
there
mourning
for
the
death
of
their
faithful
Ministers
,
whom
they
shall
never
hear
,
nor
with
whom
they
shall
never
pray
more
?
it
grieves
them
to
see
those
Stars
set
,
that
gave
them
light
;
and
those
Embassadors
called
home
,
that
entreated
them
to
be
reconciled
!
How
many
Soldiers
are
bewailing
the
death
of
their
General
,
who
in
the
midst
of
all
his
Victories
;
and
their
Applauses
,
was
on
a
sudden
snatcht
away
!
6.
Death
is
another
occasion
of
weeping
to
the
sons
of
men
as
are
also
many
of
its
violent
and
quick
approaches
;
Eccl.
9.12
.
For
man
knoweth
not
his
time
;
as
the
fishes
that
are
taken
in
an
evil
net
,
and
as
the
birds
that
are
caught
in
the
snare
;
so
are
the
sons
of
men
snared
in
an
evil
time
,
when
it
cometh
suddenly
upon
them
.
Hezekiah
turn'd
his
face
to
the
wall
,
and
wept
,
when
he
had
his
summons
to
depart
:
and
if
so
good
a
man
was
so
much
concern'd
,
how
much
more
may
the
generality
be
supposed
to
be
concern'd
!
It
is
a
very
melancholly
thought
to
one
in
flesh
,
to
think
,
that
he
,
and
his
dear
Body
,
must
shortly
part
;
and
that
the
Body
,
in
which
he
has
eat
,
and
drank
,
and
slept
at
ease
;
which
has
been
treated
so
kindly
,
and
cloathed
so
neatly
,
shall
be
turned
into
the
Grave
,
and
there
in
a
very
hideous
manner
consume
away
.
As
Children
cry
when
they
come
into
the
World
,
so
do
they
generally
weep
when
they
go
out
again
.
Must
I
,
often
says
a
dying
man
,
leave
you
my
dear
Friends
,
my
comfortable
Cildren
,
my
pleasant
Acquaintance
,
and
never
see
you
any
more
!
I
must
never
eat
,
nor
drink
,
nor
talk
with
you
any
more
!
I
must
not
walk
in
my
pleasant
Gardens
,
nor
survey
my
Habitation
,
nor
visit
my
Friends
,
nor
they
me
,
any
more
for
ever
!
I
am
going
into
the
cold
,
and
the
lonely
Grave
;
and
must
by
my self
,
without
your
company
,
travel
that
unknown
and
solitary
path
.
The
change
of
state
,
the
greatness
of
the
next
World
,
and
the
different
way
of
living
out
of
the
Body
,
and
the
many
dreadful
pains
that
are
in
their
last
concluding
Agonies
,
make
men
to
see
the
period
of
Life
with
weeping
eyes
;
and
when
they
are
dying
,
it
dissolves
their
Friends
to
tears
to
see
their
wan
and
pale
looks
,
to
hear
their
last
and
dreadful
groans
;
and
immediately
after
death
,
it
melts
them
to
see
the
person
,
with
whom
a
few
days
before
they
comfortably
discours'd
,
and
lived
,
now
changed
into
a
mere
lump
of
Earth
;
for
that
Soul
that
made
it
active
and
vigorous
,
is
fled
away
,
when
they
follow
him
to
the
Grave
;
it
troubles
them
to
part
;
it
troubles
them
to
think
what
their
Friend
is
,
and
what
they
themselves
are
shortly
like
to
be
:
and
when
they
come
home
,
the
House
is
no
more
so
pleasant
as
it
was
;
they
miss
one
that
made
it
to
be
so
;
and
one
whom
it
must
never
know
again
for
ever
.
Thus
mourners
not
only
go
about
the
street
,
but
are
almost
every-where
to
be
found
in
every
Countrey
,
and
in
every
Family
.
Job
14.1
.
Man
that
is
born
of
a
woman
,
is
of
few
days
,
and
full
of
trouble
.
7.
As
to
his
Soul
,
man
is
exposed
to
abundance
of
sorrows
:
He
labours
under
a
miserable
darkness
in
his
understanding
,
and
his
natural
ignorance
creates
him
abundance
of
trouble
and
vexation
in
his
soul
.
He
has
foolish
hopes
,
and
extravagant
desires
,
and
a
vain
curiosity
of
knowing
many
things
which
he
shall
never
know
,
and
then
the
light
of
his
understanding
is
apt
to
be
eclipsed
and
confounded
with
the
irresistible
diseases
of
the
body
;
so
that
it
is
impossible
for
him
to
think
in
sickness
after
the
same
manner
as
he
used
to
do
in
health
:
His
Will
also
ministers
to
his
sorrow
;
for
he
wills
and
affects
abundance
of
things
that
are
contrary
to
his
real
interest
;
and
if
he
have
the
things
that
he
is
apt
to
will
,
they
give
him
new
torment
and
disquiet
,
and
he
suffers
innumerable
miseries
,
from
his
precepitant
and
eager
inclinations
.
Knowledg
is
the
greatest
ornament
of
a
rational
soul
;
and
yet
that
hath
its
troubles
,
Eccles.
1.18
.
For
in
much
wisdom
there
is
much
grief
,
and
he
that
increaseth
wisdom
encreaseth
sorrow
.
It
is
not
to
be
attained
without
great
pains
and
difficulties
,
without
laborious
and
diligent
search
,
and
vast
perplexities
.
Whether
we
consider
the
blindness
of
our
understandings
,
or
the
intricacy
of
things
themselves
,
the
many
dark
recesses
of
Nature
,
the
implication
of
Causes
and
Effects
,
besides
those
accidental
difficulties
which
are
occasioned
by
the
subtilty
and
intanglement
of
Error
.
The
variety
of
intricate
Opinions
,
the
many
involutions
of
Controversies
and
Disputes
,
which
are
apt
to
whirl
a
Man
about
with
a
Vertigo
of
contradictory
probabilities
;
and
instead
of
setling
,
to
amuse
and
distract
the
mind
;
so
that
much
study
is
a
wearisomness
to
the
flesh
[
*
](A57573-e28840-b)
*
Bp.
Wilkin's
Sermons
.
p.
174.
;
and
besides
,
it
makes
a
further
trouble
to
the
soul
,
in
regard
the
more
a
Man
knows
,
the
more
he
sees
there
is
yet
to
be
known
;
as
a
Man
,
the
higher
he
climbs
,
sees
more
and
more
of
the
journey
that
he
is
to
go
;
and
then
he
that
is
vers'd
in
the
knowledg
of
the
World
,
sees
abundance
of
mistakes
and
disorders
which
he
cannot
remedy
,
and
which
to
behold
is
very
sad
;
and
by
knowing
a
great
deal
,
is
liable
to
abundance
of
contradiction
and
opposition
from
the
more
peevish
,
and
self-willed
,
and
ignorant
part
of
mankind
,
that
are
vex'd
because
he
will
not
think
and
say
as
they
do
;
and
they
are
very
prone
to
censure
and
condemn
the
things
they
do
not
understand
,
for
it
is
most
easie
so
to
do
;
whereas
to
pierce
into
the
Reasons
of
things
,
requires
a
mighty
labour
,
and
a
succession
of
deliberate
and
serious
thoughts
,
to
which
the
nature
of
Man
is
averse
:
And
lazily
and
hastily
to
judge
,
requires
no
trouble
;
and
were
it
not
that
it
is
a
man's
duty
to
know
,
and
that
his
soul
,
if
it
have
any
thing
of
greatness
and
amplitude
in
its
faculties
,
cannot
be
satisfied
without
it
,
it
were
a
much
safer
and
quiet
course
to
be
ignorant
.
Study
and
painful
enquiries
after
knowledg
,
do
oftentimes
exhaust
and
break
our
spirits
,
and
prejudice
our
health
,
and
brings
upon
us
those
Diseases
to
which
the
careless
and
thinking
seldom
are
obnoxious
,
Eccles.
1.13
,
14
,
15.
I
have
seen
all
the
works
that
are
done
under
the
Sun
,
and
behold
all
is
vanity
and
vexation
of
spirit
;
that
which
is
crooked
,
cannot
be
made
straight
;
and
that
which
is
wanting
,
cannot
be
numbred
.
CHAP.
II.
Shewing
,
that
the
fall
of
Adam
was
the
cause
of
all
our
miseries
;
and
in
how
excellent
a
condition
the
blessed
Angels
are
;
and
the
folly
of
such
as
expect
to
meet
with
nothing
in
the
world
,
but
what
is
easie
and
pleasant
.
Inf.
1.
SEeing
the
life
of
man
is
a
state
of
weeping
,
what
sin
there
must
needs
be
in
the
fall
of
Adam
,
that
has
provoked
God
so
much
as
to
send
so
many
miseries
upon
his
own
Creatures
!
Had
mot
he
fallen
,
we
had
always
rejoyced
,
and
never
mourned
;
we
had
always
sung
the
praises
of
God
with
delight
,
and
never
have
hang'd
our
harps
upon
the
willows
.
We
should
have
always
lived
upon
the
food
of
Angels
,
pure
and
Coelestial
joys
,
and
not
have
had
that
bread
of
sorrows
which
we
now
have
to
feed
upon
.
We
may
justly
cry
out
,
O
Adam
!
what
was
it
that
you
did
when
you
rafted
the
forbidden
fruit
!
Why
did
you
ruin
your self
and
us
your
helpless
posterity
in
one
day
;
and
by
one
Act
you
turned
the
pleasant
world
into
a
place
of
wo
,
and
made
your self
and
us
,
of
free
men
to
become
prisoners
of
this
Earth
.
It
was
a
sad
day
indeed
that
opened
a
Sluce
to
that
vast
Inundation
of
miseries
that
have
from
that
time
overwhelmed
the
lower
world
;
thence
came
storms
and
tempests
,
wars
and
desolations
,
and
all
the
burdens
under
which
we
groan
,
and
which
we
cannot
escape
.
'T
is
to
this
Spring
that
we
may
trace
all
our
troubles
.
Oh
how
happily
,
how
pleasantly
might
we
have
lived
,
had
we
not
Apostatiz'd
!
And
now
we
can
only
say
,
Wo
unto
us
,
for
we
have
sinned
!
and
when
any
Plagues
molest
us
,
can
only
say
,
this
is
the
fruit
of
our
own
choice
;
this
is
the
product
of
our
own
Iniquity
!
Tho
,
thanks
be
to
God
,
through
the
blood
of
Jesus
Christ
we
have
a
way
to
escape
at
length
from
all
those
Plagues
and
Sins
.
Inf.
2.
Seeing
this
life
is
full
of
weeping
,
how
much
more
happy
are
the
blessed
Angels
than
we
!
At
the
view
of
the
Harmony
and
order
of
the
Worlds
Creation
,
those
Sons
of
the
morning
sang
together
;
it
pleased
them
to
see
their
Creator's
glory
so
appear
,
and
they
still
continue
to
sing
and
praise
him
;
not
a
sad
look
has
from
that
time
to
this
,
clouded
their
faces
;
not
a
troubled
thought
has
possest
their
minds
;
those
holy
Spirits
are
always
joyful
,
serene
,
and
undistutb'd
;
they
are
not
linkt
to
such
bodies
as
we
are
,
and
consequently
not
liable
to
so
many
thousand
miseries
.
A
soul
in
flesh
is
forced
to
sympathize
with
its
neighbour
and
companion
the
body
,
and
is
altered
or
changed
as
to
its
joys
and
griefs
,
according
to
the
several
objects
that
are
suitable
or
disagreeable
to
that
;
and
yet
our
imbodied
condition
gives
us
some
privileges
,
of
which
the
Angels
being
Spirits
,
are
not
capable
;
for
by
this
means
we
can
glorifie
God
by
sufffering
for
him
,
and
by
our
patience
in
our
several
trials
,
convert
many
to
the
faith
of
Christ
,
which
their
Spiritual
nature
gives
them
no
opportunity
to
do
.
As
long
as
we
are
united
to
the
body
,
so
long
must
we
expect
to
be
afflicted
;
and
when
this
union
is
happily
dissolved
,
then
does
the
time
of
our
freedom
and
our
pleasure
come
.
In
the
Resurrection
we
shall
be
as
the
Angels
of
God
,
we
shall
not
be
busied
in
those
perplexing
and
intricate
affairs
that
now
molest
us
.
We
shall
be
like
to
them
in
vigor
,
and
activity
,
and
joy
.
We
shall
have
bodies
indeed
even
then
,
but
such
as
will
be
spiritualized
,
such
as
will
not
be
capable
of
mourning
and
lamentation
;
nor
by
their
heaviness
,
their
pains
,
and
indispositions
,
be
any
more
an
hindrance
to
the
nimbler
operations
of
our
Souls
;
and
it
should
comfort
us
to
think
,
that
one
day
we
shall
have
such
excellent
Companions
,
so
knowing
and
so
kind
and
loving
as
Angels
are
,
and
that
then
we
shall
rejoice
as
well
as
they
,
and
with
our
common
praise
,
give
our
Great
Creator
an
Eternal
Hymn
of
Thanks
.
Inf.
3.
They
have
a
wrong
notion
of
the
life
of
man
,
that
expect
to
find
nothing
in
it
but
what
is
pleasant
!
And
who
,
because
now
their
mountain
stands
strong
,
say
with
David
,
That
they
shall
never
be
moved
!
Psal.
30.6
,
7.
How
clearly
soever
their
Sun
now
shines
,
yet
sooner
or
later
storms
and
darkness
will
overtake
them
.
The
day
is
coming
,
that
will
cast
a
vail
upon
all
their
smiling
glory
,
and
turn
their
laughter
into
mourning
and
lamentation
.
For
man
is
born
to
trouble
,
as
the
sparks
fly
upwards
,
Job
5.7
.
This
world
is
as
an
Hospital
,
or
Lazaretto
,
full
of
various
miseries
and
calamities
;
and
therefore
those
that
promise
nothing
to
themselves
but
diversion
and
mirth
,
and
soft
and
easie
pleasures
,
labour
under
manifold
mistakes
,
which
arise
from
these
two
Causes
.
1.
Want
of
Experience
and
Consideration
.
Hence
it
is
that
young
people
,
and
such
as
have
lived
but
a
little
while
,
are
mightily
taken
with
the
sweetness
and
delight
of
life
;
whereas
those
that
have
tried
it
some
years
longer
,
find
several
crosses
and
disappointments
and
vexations
in
it
;
and
tho
the
morning
of
their
day
was
clear
,
yet
they
see
many
thick
Clouds
gather
as
the
shadows
of
the
Evening
are
drawing
on
.
It
is
nothing
else
,
but
gross
ignorance
that
occasions
the
loud
and
mad
Triumphs
of
so
great
a
part
of
the
world
,
for
if
they
did
but
a
little
survey
the
condition
of
their
suffering-neighbours
,
and
the
weakness
of
their
own
bodies
,
the
uncertainty
of
their
hopes
,
and
the
vanity
of
their
desires
,
they
would
sit
down
and
bewail
their
miseries
,
and
they
would
find
their
biggest
joys
to
be
confin'd
with
grief
.
Or
,
2.
It
arises
from
this
,
That
they
resolve
not
to
disturb
their
present
ease
and
pleasure
with
any
m●urnful
meditations
.
They
'l
shut
their
ears
against
all
sad
and
doleful
stories
,
hasten
from
the
sight
of
all
such
dismal
objects
as
would
make
them
grave
and
solid
;
they
will
not
rustle
their
thoughts
with
anticipations
of
evil
,
and
future
trouble
;
they
are
now
at
ease
,
and
they
hope
they
shall
be
so
very
long
;
and
this
false
expectation
has
no
other
cause
than
their
unwillingness
and
aversion
to
think
of
a
coming
change
;
and
because
they
seel
no
pain
,
sickness
,
or
inconvenience
,
they
will
not
spoil
their
Musick
with
groans
and
sighs
;
they
will
eat
,
drink
,
and
be
merry
,
and
hang
sorrow
and
cast
care
away
;
but
as
all
the
mirth
of
Sailors
cannot
hinder
the
winds
and
the
storms
,
so
this
insensibleness
and
jollity
does
not
keep
the
evil
day
further
off
;
but
rather
swells
the
Clouds
,
and
lays
in
matter
for
a
more
durable
and
intollerable
sorrow
;
they
may
in
their
Jovial
humours
,
and
with
their
full
Bowls
drown
their
own
understandings
,
but
they
cannot
by
this
means
overwhelm
their
miseries
,
which
after
the
fumes
of
the
grateful
Wine
are
past
,
will
have
a
Resurrection
;
they
may
say
indeed
,
as
Isa.
57.11
.
Come
,
we
will
fill
our selves
,
and
to
morrow
shall
he
as
this
day
,
and
much
more
abundant
;
but
perhaps
that
morrow
they
may
never
see
;
or
if
they
do
,
it
may
bring
along
with
it
some
great
or
unavoidable
calamity
.
We
know
David
said
in
his
Prosperity
,
I
shall
never
be
moved
;
and
yet
as
soon
as
God
hid
his
face
,
he
was
troubled
,
Psal.
30.6
,
7.
so
unreasonable
is
it
to
conclude
from
our
present
delight
,
that
we
shall
never
grieve
.
We
may
as
well
argue
,
because
we
are
now
in
health
,
we
shall
never
be
sick
;
or
because
we
are
now
alive
,
we
shall
never
die
.
Such
false
Conclusions
,
and
such
vain
hopes
,
do
but
encrease
our
after-troubles
,
and
make
them
more
heavy
;
as
it
is
said
of
Babylon
the
Great
,
Rev.
18.7
.
How
much
she
hath
glorified
her self
,
and
lived
deliciously
,
so
much
torment
and
sorrow
give
her
;
for
she
saith
in
her
heart
;
I
sit
a
Queen
,
and
am
no
widow
,
and
shall
see
no
sorrow
;
therefore
shall
her
Plagues
come
in
one
day
,
death
,
and
mourning
,
and
famine
.
Our
miseries
are
sure
,
but
our
joys
uncertain
;
our
pleasures
endure
but
a
moment
,
but
our
sorrows
last
a
long
time
;
our
pleasures
no
sooner
begin
to
live
,
but
they
begin
to
die
;
and
when
we
would
with
art
prolong
their
date
,
their
continuance
occasions
either
torment
or
loathing
.
Grief
(
as
one
says
Inf.
IV.
We
have
cause
to
admire
the
wisdom
of
the
Divine
Providence
,
that
seeing
the
life
of
man
is
so
very
miserable
,
he
has
ordered
it
also
to
be
very
short
.
Tho
our
days
are
evil
,
yet
they
are
but
few
.
And
that
as
the
day
is
for
hard
labour
,
there
is
a
succession
of
comfortable
nights
wherein
we
may
go
to
rest
.
We
find
it
a
long
tedious
while
to
be
in
sorrows
for
fifty
or
sixty
years
;
but
how
loud
would
our
groans
be
were
we
condemned
to
this
toyl
,
and
these
weepings
for
many
thousand
years
!
The
greater
our
misery
is
(
as
one
says
)
the
less
while
it
is
like
to
last
;
the
sorrows
of
a
man's
spirit
being
like
ponderous
weights
,
which
by
the
greatness
of
their
burthen
,
make
a
swifter
motion
,
and
descend
into
the
Grave
to
rest
and
ease
our
wearied
Limbs
,
and
to
knock
our
fetters
off
,
that
eat
as
to
the
very
bones
.
Thus
I
have
shewed
what
sorrows
are
common
to
the
sons
and
daughters
of
men
.
I
am
in
the
next
place
to
shew
what
peculiar
occasions
of
weeping
Christians
have
above
other
men
.
CHAP.
III.
Of
the
peculiar
Occasions
of
weeping
that
good
Christians
have
more
than
other
men
.
1.
THE
Christian
weeps
for
his
own
sins
.
He
is
convinced
of
his
own
folly
,
and
bewails
it
;
he
has
by
the
inlightning
of
the
Spirit
a
more
tender
heart
than
others
have
;
a
more
distinct
view
of
the
odiousness
and
malignity
,
of
the
poisonous
nature
,
and
dangerous
qualities
of
Sin
;
and
that
which
was
pleasant
in
the
commission
,
he
finds
by
dear
experience
to
be
bitas
gall
and
Wormwood
afterwards
.
This
weeping
is
not
the
effect
of
mere
softness
,
or
weakness
of
temper
;
or
from
a
want
of
courage
:
there
is
nothing
more
reasonable
,
more
just
,
or
honourable
,
than
to
bewail
our
Offences
that
we
are
guilty
of
,
against
the
Law
of
God
.
And
to
what
purpose
hath
he
given
us
Innocent
Passions
,
but
that
they
should
be
moved
when
suitable
Objects
present
themselves
?
He
says
with
David
,
Psal.
51.3
.
I
acknowledge
my
transgression
,
and
my
sin
is
ever
before
me
:
and
such
a
sight
of
an
Object
so
disagrecable
,
pierces
and
wounds
his
very
Soul
,
and
makes
it
to
dissolve
in
a
genuine
and
kindly
grief
and
trouble
;
saying
,
Oh!
what
have
I
done
against
my
God
,
and
my
Saviour
,
and
the
Holy
Spirit
!
Oh!
how
basely
have
I
forgot
a
gracious
,
and
a
loving
God
;
a
God
that
has
remembred
me
all
my
days
for
good
!
He
has
loved
me
,
and
I
have
hated
him
;
He
has
called
me
,
and
I
have
disobeyed
his
Voice
;
He
has
provided
for
me
,
and
I
have
rebelled
:
He
has
been
a
Father
,
but
I
have
been
undutiful
,
and
prodigal
,
and
disobedient
:
and
now
his
slighted
,
his
forgotten
Love
and
Kindness
wounds
me
to
the
very
Soul
.
Oh!
what
did
I
think
of
,
when
I
did
not
think
of
him
!
What
was
it
that
my
vain
,
foolish
heart
loved
,
when
I
loved
,
not
him
that
is
altogether
amiable
!
What
was
it
that
I
cared
for
,
or
in
what
did
I
spend
my
time
,
that
I
did
not
care
for
my
Soul
,
and
the
pleasing
of
my
God
;
who
spared
me
,
and
bore
with
me
with
an
admirable
patience
!
I
have
sinned
,
what
shall
I
do
unto
thee
,
O
thou
preserver
of
men
!
Job
7.20
.
I
will
put
my
mouth
in
the
dust
,
I
will
loath
and
abhor
may
self
for
mine
Iniquities
,
if
so
be
there
may
be
hope
.
I
have
wandred
,
but
my
wandrings
have
cost
me
dear
;
I
have
been
in
a
strange
Land
,
and
with
tears
will
I
return
home
;
saying
,
Bless
me
,
even
me
also
,
O
my
Father
!
And
then
the
Love
of
Jesus
constrains
the
poor
Christian
to
be
sorrowful
;
saying
,
Did
he
leave
his
Heaven
for
me
,
and
for
me
that
many
times
would
not
leave
a
sin
for
him
;
for
me
,
that
was
a
lost
Sheep
,
a
dying
Malefactor
,
an
Enemy
by
my
Evil
Works
!
Did
he
come
to
rescue
me
,
when
I
was
in
the
very
jaws
of
the
Roaring
Lyon
,
and
at
the
door
of
Hell
;
and
shall
I
not
be
grieved
to
think
,
that
I
have
requited
him
so
ill
for
all
his
Love
!
they
were
my
sins
that
made
him
astonisht
,
and
troubled
,
and
exceeding
sorrowful
even
unto
death
;
and
yet
alas
,
I
have
done
what
I
could
to
increase
his
Agonies
by
my
new
sins
:
It
was
my
sin
that
filled
the
bitter
Cup
,
that
betrayed
,
that
whipt
,
that
exposed
to
so
injurious
usage
the
Son
of
God
:
my
sin
that
wounded
his
Breast
,
and
raked
in
his
Sides
,
and
nailed
him
to
the
Tree
,
and
made
him
dye
;
and
can
I
look
upon
what
I
have
done
,
and
not
be
troubled
?
Can
my
eyes
behold
him
hanging
on
the
Cross
,
and
not
affect
my
heart
?
Never
was
there
any
Sorrow
like
to
his
Sorrow
,
never
was
there
any
Love
like
to
his
Love
:
Never
was
there
Disobedience
more
inexcusable
,
never
was
Sin
more
sinful
,
than
mine
has
been
?
I
have
often
made
light
of
that
that
prest
him
down
to
the
Grave
.
I
have
rejoyced
at
that
which
made
him
mourn
and
weep
,
but
I
will
do
so
again
no
more
for
ever
.
And
then
it
troubles
the
good
Christian
to
think
how
often
he
has
refused
the
motions
of
the
blessed
Spirit
,
and
how
when
the
Spirit
has
moved
upon
his
heart
with
a
design
to
do
him
good
,
he
hath
sent
him
grieved
and
vexed
away
.
All
this
is
occasion
of
grief
,
tho
it
do
not
always
express
it self
in
tears
;
for
there
is
a
rational
sorrow
as
well
as
a
sensitive
one
;
and
tho
this
may
be
more
passionate
,
yet
the
other
is
more
lasting
and
durable
.
Those
that
are
converted
in
their
younger
days
,
the
warmth
and
heat
of
their
glowing
and
beginning
zeal
,
does
more
easily
dissolve
and
melt
them
into
tears
,
and
then
the
rivers
flow
more
than
they
do
afterwards
;
but
yet
when
the
flood
ceases
,
the
fruitfulness
appears
,
and
when
their
tears
are
dried
up
,
yet
their
hatred
of
sin
remains
;
for
these
outward
expressions
of
sorrow
are
very
much
influenced
by
the
temper
and
constitution
of
the
body
,
2
Cor.
7.10
,
11.
As
in
the
first
,
so
't
is
in
the
second
birth
,
as
soon
as
they
are
born
,
they
cry
.
No
sooner
are
they
brought
from
darkness
into
marvellous
light
,
but
they
wonder
at
their
folly
,
and
at
the
grace
of
God
that
saved
them
from
it
,
and
that
wonder
does
produce
love
and
grief
.
First
their
hearts
are
softned
with
his
love
,
and
then
they
mourn
for
their
Provocations
;
tho
this
wherewith
good
Christians
bewail
their
sins
,
is
not
a
lazy
grief
,
but
attended
with
serious
endeavours
of
new
obedience
,
as
the
Husbandman
after
the
profitable
showers
of
rain
sets
himself
with
a
renewed
industry
to
cultivate
the
Ground
:
and
it
is
but
reasonable
that
our
eyes
,
that
are
too
often
the
instruments
of
sin
to
us
,
should
by
tears
help
us
to
bewail
that
sin
,
Isa.
38.15
,
I
shall
go
softly
all
my
years
in
the
bitterness
of
my
Soul
.
2
Those
that
are
good
Christians
,
weep
also
for
the
sins
of
others
.
The
love
they
have
to
the
name
of
God
,
causes
them
to
grieve
for
the
reflections
and
dishonours
that
are
thrown
upon
it
by
wicked
men
.
They
cannot
without
sorrow
,
behold
or
hear
of
the
sins
of
men
in
general
;
the
sins
of
Kingdoms
,
and
Provinces
,
and
Towns
;
the
sins
of
Families
;
the
sins
of
their
Fellow-citizens
,
their
Brethren
,
and
their
Neighbours
:
the
tears
that
they
shed
,
are
tears
of
compassion
for
the
very
sad
and
miserable
condition
of
the
World
.
Whilst
others
make
a
mock
at
sin
,
and
through
the
blindness
of
their
folly
,
know
not
what
they
do
,
good
men
lament
their
unconcernedness
and
insensibility
,
whilst
they
see
them
sporting
on
the
hole
of
Aspes
,
and
touching
Firebrands
,
and
Death
.
They
cannot
see
men
treat
their
heavenly
Father
with
insolence
and
scorn
,
but
their
hearts
,
in
a
just
zeal
for
his
glory
,
rise
against
them
,
not
with
indecent
passions
for
their
ruine
,
but
in
an
hearty
longing
for
their
reformation
;
Psal.
119.138
.
Rivers
of
water
run
down
mine
eyes
,
because
they
keep
not
thy
Law
.
Thus
saith
the
Prophet
to
his
hearers
,
Jer.
13.17
.
My
soul
shall
weep
in
secrew
places
for
your
pride
;
mine
eyes
shall
weep
sore
,
and
run
down
with
tears
.
Our
love
to
our
Neighbour
,
and
our
zeal
for
God's
glory
,
does
oblige
us
to
this
;
it
must
grieve
us
to
think
what
men
are
doing
when
they
sin
,
how
great
a
God
they
provoke
to
punish
them
,
how
great
a
misery
they
are
bringing
on
their
own
souls
.
It
must
grieve
us
to
think
how
unsafe
a
way
they
go
,
and
what
a
dismal
end
will
be
to
that
way
,
Phil.
3.19
.
Jer.
9.1
.
The
Prophet
wishes
,
Oh
that
my
head
were
waters
,
and
mine
eyes
a
fountain
of
tears
,
that
I
might
weep
day
and
night
for
the
slain
of
the
daughter
of
my
people
.
And
yet
(
as
one
observes
)
when
he
pronounced
these
sad
words
,
[
*
](A57573-e29500-b)
*
Norris's
Discourse
on
the
Beatitudes
pag.
44.
.
And
if
we
may
judg
by
proportion
,
the
Angels
in
Heaven
,
who
rejoice
at
the
conversion
of
one
sinner
,
do
also
mourn
and
lament
for
the
Irreclaimable
wickedness
of
so
many
Millions
in
the
world
:
To
a
zealous
Magistrate
,
it
is
an
occasion
of
sorrow
to
see
in
his
Dominions
the
great
King
and
Ruler
of
the
world
so
little
valued
;
and
his
grief
will
stir
him
up
to
use
all
the
wholsome
methods
he
can
,
by
good
Laws
,
and
a
necessary
severity
,
to
keep
the
Divine
Laws
and
Authority
from
being
scorned
and
trampled
on
by
profane
and
blasphemous
sinners
:
To
a
good
Parent
,
it
is
an
occasion
of
grief
to
see
the
undutifulness
and
miscarriages
of
his
children
;
and
very
cutting
to
think
that
he
has
brought
forth
such
as
shall
be
his
torment
,
and
factors
for
the
Devil
.
To
a
Minister
,
it
is
an
occasion
of
grief
,
when
he
meets
with
a
careless
Auditory
,
or
with
an
unfruitful
people
,
that
he
is
like
to
see
them
perish
under
the
means
of
safety
,
and
that
he
is
like
to
be
their
accuser
in
the
great
day
,
and
that
they
are
like
to
be
separated
for
ever
when
the
judgment
comes
;
it
is
with
an
heavy
heart
,
and
many
a
tear
that
he
thinks
of
their
forlorn
state
,
Rom.
9.1
,
2.
Ye
know
after
what
manner
I
have
been
with
you
at
all
seasons
,
serving
the
Lord
with
all
humility
of
mind
,
and
with
many
tears
and
temptations
,
Act.
20.19
.
For
the
space
of
three
years
I
ceased
not
to
warn
every
me
night
and
day
with
tears
,
ver.
31.
3.
They
weep
for
the
manifold
tribulations
and
persecutions
they
meet
withal
.
When
God
is
pleased
for
their
chastisement
to
let
loose
the
passions
and
the
fury
of
wicked
men
,
whose
tender
mercles
are
cruelty
.
Cant.
2.2
.
As
the
Lilly
among
the
thorns
,
so
is
my
love
among
the
daughters
.
She
is
beautiful
and
glorious
,
but
surrounded
with
difficulties
and
tribulations
.
Psal.
84.6
.
Passing
through
the
valley
of
Baca
,
they
make
it
a
well
the
rain
also
filleth
the
pools
.
They
are
satisfied
,
indeed
,
to
endure
in
the
hope
of
Heaven
;
but
yet
their
sorrows
and
torments
make
them
go
weeping
thither
.
They
have
sense
as
well
as
Religion
;
and
their
sensible
nature
,
Whether
they
will
or
no
,
will
be
affected
,
they
cannot
be
sick
but
they
must
groan
and
sigh
as
well
as
others
;
they
cannot
feel
tortures
,
racks
,
tedious
Imprisonments
,
and
flames
,
without
shrinking
a
little
at
them
;
even
the
Apostles
,
those
great
and
couragious
believers
,
were
troubled
,
and
perplexed
tho
they
were
not
overthrown
,
2
Cor.
4.8
.
In
times
of
Persecution
there
is
a
general
license
of
doing
mischief
,
a
bold
oppressing
of
the
poor
,
a
scornful
despising
of
the
affilicted
and
the
desolate
,
as
they
complain
,
Psal.
123.4
.
Our
soul
is
exceedingly
filled
with
the
scorning
of
those
that
are
at
ease
,
and
with
the
contempt
of
the
proud
;
and
the
scorn
of
evil
men
is
so
base
a
thing
,
that
the
most
patient
cannot
but
be
somewhat
concerned
at
it
,
Psal.
42.11
.
My
tears
have
been
my
meat
day
and
night
,
while
they
continually
say
unto
me
,
Where
it
thy
God
?
when
I
remember
these
things
,
I
pour
out
my
soul
in
me
.
'T
is
true
,
the
servants
of
Christ
esteem
it
abundant
matter
of
joy
when
they
fall
into
divers
tribulations
;
their
minds
are
quiet
,
and
very
well
satisfied
;
they
love
their
Master
,
and
they
will
never
leave
him
;
they
will
follow
him
to
the
Cross
,
and
die
with
him
there
;
but
inasmuch
as
they
are
composed
of
flesh
and
blood
,
and
have
a
nature
that
is
tender
and
soft
,
and
averse
to
suffering
,
as
well
as
that
of
others
,
and
that
has
several
things
that
engage
it
to
the
world
,
several
Relations
and
Friends
to
part
withal
,
they
cannot
with
respect
to
these
,
leave
this
Earth
without
some
grief
and
sorrow
;
as
the
Hearers
of
Paul
wept
that
they
should
see
his
face
no
more
;
and
it
was
even
like
to
break
his
heart
that
he
was
to
leave
friends
so
affectionate
,
so
loving
,
and
so
kind
.
And
we
must
think
they
did
not
part
at
last
without
flowing
eyes
on
either
side
,
Act.
21.13
.
4.
Christians
,
however
easie
in
their
own
Circumstances
,
have
still
occasion
of
sorrow
from
that
sympathy
that
they
have
with
their
brethren
that
are
in
distress
.
The
spirit
of
our
compassionate
Lord
dwells
in
their
heart
;
and
as
he
is
afflicted
with
all
the
afflictions
of
his
people
,
so
are
they
;
they
are
all
the
members
of
the
same
body
,
and
one
part
of
the
body
cannot
rejoice
whilest
another
part
thereof
is
in
pain
.
Thus
they
weep
with
them
that
weep
,
Rom.
12.15
.
To
hear
of
the
desolations
of
others
,
is
extremely
grievous
to
them
;
nor
can
they
laugh
and
be
merry
whilest
others
sigh
and
groan
,
see
Jer.
4.31
.
Ch.
8.21
,
22.
Jer.
14.17
,
to
the
20.
They
cannot
chear
themselves
with
Musick
,
when
the
Harps
of
others
are
hanging
on
the
Willows
,
Lam.
1.12
,
16.
Ch.
2.11
,
12.
And
this
Book
of
the
Lamentations
is
so
very
lamentable
,
that
it
very
well
deserves
to
be
read
and
considered
by
us
;
that
so
the
miseries
of
our
Neighbours
may
affect
us
as
they
ought
to
do
,
Job
30.35
.
Did
not
I
weep
for
him
that
was
in
trouble
?
was
not
my
soul
grieved
for
the
poor
?
It
must
be
a
temper
very
Hellish
,
that
has
no
relentings
for
the
sufferings
of
others
,
even
such
a
Diabolical
temper
as
reigneth
in
France
at
this
day
;
where
by
the
encouragement
of
a
Cruel
King
,
and
as
Cruel
a
Clergy
,
the
poor
Protestants
have
undergone
barbarous
and
more
than
Heathen
severities
;
if
they
had
any
thing
humane
left
,
they
could
not
have
used
those
poor
Harmless
and
Innocent
people
as
they
have
done
.
But
they
have
long
since
degenerated
into
Wolves
,
and
to
this
day
retain
their
brutal
and
savage
nature
,
tearing
to
pieces
the
sheep
of
Christ
without
any
provocation
;
and
tho
some
have
had
such
a
brazen
impudence
as
to
say
they
have
all
along
used
with
them
nothing
but
sweet
and
gentle
methods
,
yet
there
are
Witnesses
enough
,
and
too
many
,
(
if
it
pleased
God
)
in
all
parts
of
Europe
,
that
tell
us
Melancholy
stories
of
their
Hillish
Cruelties
;
had
there
been
the
lowest
degrees
of
Christianity
left
in
that
Execrable
Country
,
they
could
not
,
they
durst
not
have
proceeded
to
such
barbarities
as
they
have
done
,
where
neither
the
Gray
hairs
of
the
most
aged
and
venerable
,
neither
the
Tears
of
Widows
,
nor
the
Sighs
of
Prisoners
could
ever
yet
prevail
for
the
least
mitigation
.
They
have
exceeded
the
worst
of
former
Ages
in
the
cruelty
of
their
torments
;
any
other
eyes
would
weep
but
theirs
,
to
see
what
they
inflict
on
their
fellow-creatures
;
any
other
hearts
would
soften
at
the
groans
and
the
crys
of
so
many
miserable
people
;
but
nothing
can
make
an
Impression
upon
them
,
their
Dungeons
,
Gallies
,
and
Racks
,
and
Gibbets
,
are
the
only
things
they
can
think
of
wherewith
to
vex
such
as
are
better
than
themselves
,
such
as
have
been
guilty
of
no
crime
,
unless
it
were
an
excess
of
Loyalty
to
a
King
,
who
is
an
enemy
to
mankind
,
as
well
as
their
enemy
.
By
whose
allowance
the
vilest
of
men
are
permitted
to
do
all
those
villanous
and
wicked
things
which
raise
a
just
horror
in
all
that
have
any
zeal
to
the
glory
of
God
.
To
see
such
seeding
their
cruel
eyes
with
woful
spectacles
of
the
distressed
and
sorrowful
,
whom
they
have
made
to
be
such
.
The
most
pathetick
melting
expressions
have
not
been
able
to
draw
the
least
pity
from
the
breasts
of
these
inhumane
Monsters
.
Will
men
never
be
ashamed
of
their
Antichristian
barbarity
?
Beast
,
Lion
,
Bear
,
Leopard
;
for
he
must
have
renounced
Reason
and
Humanity
,
and
be
tranformed
into
a
Savage
Beast
,
that
behaves
himself
towards
Christians
as
the
Church
of
Rome
behaves
it self
towards
us
.
Those
French
Persecutors
are
so
bad
,
that
they
cannot
be
reproached
;
we
cannot
if
we
would
,
bespatter
or
throw
dirt
upon
them
,
they
are
already
so
defiled
;
't
is
impossible
to
create
in
the
minds
of
others
,
any
Idea
of
them
that
shall
be
base
enough
;
and
it
is
our
shame
,
the
stain
of
our
Country
,
and
a
dishonour
to
the
Name
of
an
English
man
,
that
in
our
Country
,
in
ours
that
is
naturally
inclined
to
pity
and
compassion
to
the
miserable
,
there
should
be
found
any
that
wish
well
to
a
Tyrant
so
tyrannical
,
and
to
a
people
so
nourished
,
and
so
fed
with
blood
,
as
his
Soldiers
and
Creatures
are
;
't
is
our
judgment
that
we
are
so
blinded
,
and
so
much
stupified
,
and
thrown
into
so
deep
a
sleep
that
we
do
not
perceive
our
own
blindness
.
But
I
should
be
very
sorry
if
I
spoke
to
any
such
;
I
hope
,
and
I
believe
that
there
are
none
here
so
much
under
the
Curse
of
God
;
a
Curse
the
more
terrible
,
as
it
is
contrary
to
all
that
love
of
God
,
our
Neighbour
,
and
our
Country
,
that
we
ought
to
have
;
and
if
we
are
any
way
curst
,
't
is
because
we
have
had
no
more
compassion
for
our
Brethren
that
have
suffered
such
grievous
things
;
that
we
have
wept
no
more
at
the
sight
of
their
sorrows
,
but
that
we
have
still
too
many
among
us
of
the
Complexion
of
those
in
Amos
6.6
.
Men
are
generally
unaffected
with
the
miseries
of
others
;
they
are
like
the
Priest
and
the
Levite
that
left
the
poor
wounded
person
without
any
help
;
they
fix
not
their
eyes
or
their
minds
on
sad
objects
,
for
they
find
them
to
be
very
disagreeable
.
V.
Another
occasion
of
weeping
to
good
Christians
,
is
both
from
the
Duties
of
Religion
,
and
the
more
than
ordinary
Providences
and
Dispensation
of
God
,
that
call
them
to
it
.
There
are
several
things
,
which
though
in
the
consequence
they
are
very
pleasant
,
yet
are
in
themselves
very
sorrowful
;
as
that
which
I
have
already
mentioned
,
the
bitterness
of
repentance
;
the
trouble
for
the
afflictions
of
others
;
and
also
the
Duties
of
self-denyal
and
mortification
;
of
crucifying
the
flesh
with
the
affections
and
lusts
thereof
;
of
dying
daily
,
and
of
keeping
our
hearts
weaned
from
an
inordinate
affection
to
the
Enjoyments
and
Comforts
of
the
World
.
All
good
Christians
are
to
be
in
heaviness
for
a
season
,
and
to
sow
in
tears
:
And
to
these
may
be
added
the
Calls
we
have
to
more
publick
and
solemn
Humiliations
,
by
the
necessity
of
our
own
Affairs
,
the
Judgments
of
God
,
and
the
Pride
,
and
Rage
,
and
Success
of
his
and
our
Enemies
;
and
this
is
the
Duty
to
which
we
are
now
called
;
and
let
us
take
care
that
our
days
of
Fasting
and
Prayers
,
may
be
mingled
with
the
Tears
of
a
true
Repentance
and
Contrition
,
that
so
God
who
has
been
for
us
hitherto
,
may
not
be
against
us
;
and
that
we
may
not
smart
under
Spiritual
Judgments
,
which
of
all
others
are
most
formidable
and
severe
,
according
to
that
in
Isa.
22.12
,
13.
Thus
good
Christians
have
many
just
subjects
of
weeping
;
they
weep
to
see
themselves
as
in
Exile
,
and
at
a
distance
from
their
beloved
Countrey
;
They
weep
to
sind
themselves
compassed
about
with
many
infirmities
,
and
unbecoming
passions
,
that
cause
them
to
be
engaged
in
continual
War
;
They
weep
that
they
are
exposed
to
so
many
furious
assaults
of
the
Devil
,
and
that
they
have
so
little
strength
wherewith
to
resist
him
;
They
weep
when
they
consider
that
their
Good
and
Gracious
God
,
is
so
much
dishonoured
and
forgot
in
his
own
World
.
Inf.
1.
What
need
all
good
Christians
have
of
Faith
and
Patience
;
of
Faith
,
to
conclude
that
God
does
all
very
well
in
Holiness
and
Wisdom
,
tho
he
suffer
the
World
and
the
Church
to
groan
under
so
many
miseries
,
and
tribulations
;
and
of
patience
,
to
submit
to
what
he
appoints
for
our
Lot
,
and
not
in
the
least
to
repine
or
murmur
at
it
.
Without
Faith
we
shall
be
apt
to
be
stumbled
at
these
seeming
disorders
,
and
the
inequal
distributions
of
his
Providence
;
and
without
Patience
,
we
shall
be
apt
to
struggle
under
the
necessary
Cross
,
to
be
tired
,
and
to
say
,
It
is
in
vain
wait
upon
the
Lord
.
Inf.
2.
Good
Christians
have
great
Reason
quietly
to
leave
the
World
,
and
to
dye
when
God
shall
be
pleased
to
call
them
:
It
is
a
World
of
misery
,
of
sorrows
and
vexation
.
We
should
not
be
fond
of
our
Chains
,
nor
delight
in
Tears
,
nor
embrace
our
Griefs
;
but
remember
we
shall
leave
all
these
troublesome
things
behind
us
,
when
we
come
to
lye
down
in
the
quiet
Graved
:
For
there
the
wicked
cease
from
troubling
,
and
there
the
weary
be
at
rest
,
Job
3.17
.
We
do
not
sure
esteem
this
strange
Land
to
be
better
than
our
Father's
House
;
we
do
not
think
that
the
Vale
of
Tears
is
better
than
the
Joys
of
Heaven
;
to
that
Heaven
then
,
let
us
often
lift
up
our
weeping
eyes
;
with
the
hope
of
that
let
us
comfort
our
sad
and
mournful
hearts
;
thither
let
us
hasten
,
there
let
us
long
to
be
;
into
that
Haven
let
us
steer
our
distressed
and
weary
Souls
;
Let
us
breathe
after
that
Paradise
that
shall
not
be
molested
with
the
Poysonous
venom
of
the
Serpent
,
and
where
no
Thorns
or
Bryars
grow
:
Let
us
not
be
fond
of
a
perpetual
Storm
,
nor
be
so
foolish
,
as
to
think
our
Sighs
better
than
Praises
and
Hallelujahs
.
Let
us
hasten
in
our
desires
from
this
diseased
World
,
which
by
its
low
scituation
is
apt
to
suffer
an
inundation
of
innumerable
miseries
;
and
prepare
for
that
World
,
where
there
is
an
Eternal
Health
and
Joy
.
CHAP.
IV.
Shewing
what
dreadful
apprehensions
a
soul
has
,
that
is
under
desertion
;
and
in
several
respects
how
very
sad
an
doleful
its
condition
is
,
from
the
Author
's
own
Experience
.
THE
next
thing
I
design
to
insist
upon
is
,
To
shew
that
the
time
of
God's
forsaking
of
a
soul
,
is
a
very
dark
and
mournful
time
;
't
is
not
only
night
,
but
a
weeping
,
stormy
night
;
and
it
may
not
be
unuseful
to
you
,
who
have
,
it
may
be
,
hitherto
lived
in
the
beams
and
chearful
light
of
day
,
to
know
what
passes
in
this
forrowful
and
doleful
night
:
And
in
this
matter
,
I
will
not
borrow
Information
from
others
,
but
give
you
My
own
Experience
.
1.
In
this
night
the
deserted
soul
it
overwhelmed
with
continual
thoughts
of
the
Holiness
,
and
Majesty
,
and
Glory
of
the
Lord
;
nor
does
it
think
of
him
with
any
manner
of
delight
,
according
to
that
of
Asaph
,
Psal.
77.3
.
I
remembred
God
,
and
was
troubled
;
I
complained
,
and
my
spirit
was
overwhelmed
.
And
in
how
deplorable
a
Case
is
such
a
Soul
,
that
cannot
think
of
its
God
and
its
Creator
,
but
with
grief
and
sorrow
!
That
fixes
upon
nothing
in
him
,
but
his
terrible
and
severe
Attributes
!
In
other
Cases
,
when
a
Man
is
distressed
on
Earth
,
and
beholds
vexation
and
disquiet
there
,
he
can
lift
up
his
eyes
towards
Heaven
,
and
see
joy
and
comfort
for
him
there
;
but
in
this
woful
Case
,
there
is
neither
the
light
of
the
Sun
,
the
Moon
,
or
the
Stars
,
for
many
days
;
the
face
of
God
is
hid
and
covered
with
a
dreadful
Cloud
,
Job
31.23
.
Destruction
from
God
was
a
terror
to
me
;
and
because
of
his
highness
,
I
could
not
endure
.
Secondly
,
The
deserted
soul
in
this
mournful
night
does
look
upon
God
at
its
enemy
;
and
as
intending
its
hurt
and
ruin
by
the
sharpness
of
his
dispensations
;
and
this
makes
it
to
be
incapable
of
receiving
any
consolation
from
the
Creatures
;
for
will
it
say
to
them
,
Alas
,
if
God
be
mine
enemy
,
as
I
apprehend
him
to
be
,
which
of
you
can
be
my
friend
?
I
have
a
dreadful
sound
of
his
displeasure
in
my
ears
,
and
which
of
you
can
bring
me
any
glad
tidings
?
If
his
power
,
his
Irresistible
power
be
against
me
,
who
can
keep
off
the
killing-blow
!
Job
19.6
.
Know
now
that
God
hath
overthrown
we
;
and
hath
compassed
me
with
his
net
;
he
hath
fenced
up
my
way
that
I
cannot
pass
,
and
he
hath
set
darkness
in
my
paths
.
And
so
v.
9
,
10
,
11.
and
Psal.
88.7
.
Thy
wrath
lyeth
hard
upon
me
,
and
thou
hast
afflicted
me
with
all
thy
waves
.
If
in
such
desertion
,
God
were
apprehended
to
be
upon
a
design
of
the
future
happiness
and
welfare
of
the
soul
,
it
would
bear
up
with
courage
,
or
with
hope
;
but
having
no
such
belief
,
it
must
needs
sink
and
languish
.
The
stroke
that
wounds
us
in
such
a
case
,
is
the
more
painful
,
as
edged
with
a
sense
of
wrath
.
Psal.
102.9
,
10.
I
have
eaten
ashes
like
bread
,
and
mingled
my
drink
with
weeping
,
because
of
thine
indignation
and
thy
wrath
,
for
thou
hast
lifted
me
up
,
and
cast
me
down
▪
Thus
does
the
weeping
person
vent
his
sorrows
.
God
never
gives
to
his
people
such
a
bitter
Cup
,
but
he
mingles
love
and
mercy
with
it
;
but
alas
;
I
taste
nothing
but
gall
and
wormwood
,
nothing
but
misery
and
vexation
:
He
is
with
his
people
,
but
he
has
forsaken
me
,
he
has
cast
me
into
a
fiery
furnace
,
where
I
am
daily
burnt
and
scorcht
,
and
he
is
not
with
me
there
:
He
is
unto
me
as
a
Roaring
Lion
,
and
who
can
turn
away
his
powerful
wrath
!
Ruth
1.20
.
The
Almighty
hath
dealt
very
bitterly
with
me
.
I
have
often
heard
,
that
it
is
a
terrible
thing
to
fall
into
the
hands
of
the
Living
God
,
and
I
now
find
it
to
be
so
;
all
the
wrath
of
men
is
nothing
to
his
;
one
frown
of
his
is
more
intolerable
than
all
their
rage
and
persecution
.
Job
16.12
,
13
,
14.
I
was
at
ease
,
but
he
hath
broken
me
asunder
,
he
hath
also
taken
me
by
my
neck
,
and
shaken
me
to
pieces
,
and
set
me
up
for
his
mark
,
his
Archers
compass
me
round
about
;
he
cleaveth
my
reins
asunder
,
and
doth
not
spare
;
he
poureth
out
my
gall
upon
the
ground
,
Job
10.16
,
17.
Oh
what
anguish
,
what
desolation
is
caused
in
the
soul
by
such
thoughts
as
these
!
I
dare
not
,
says
the
mourning
person
,
look
up
to
Heaven
,
for
there
I
see
how
great
a
God
I
have
against
me
;
I
dare
not
look
into
his
word
,
for
there
I
see
all
his
threats
as
so
many
barbed
arrows
to
strike
me
to
the
heart
:
I
dare
not
look
into
the
Grave
,
because
thence
I
am
like
to
have
a
doleful
Resurrection
:
And
what
can
a
poor
Creature
do
,
that
apprehends
the
Almighty
to
be
his
enemy
?
It
is
a
common
thing
to
say
,
why
do
you
so
lament
and
mourn
?
you
have
many
mercies
left
,
many
friends
that
pray
for
you
,
and
that
pity
you
;
Alas
!
what
help
is
there
in
all
this
,
it
God
himself
be
gone
!
nothing
is
then
lookt
upon
as
a
mercy
.
And
as
for
the
prayers
of
others
,
will
the
distressed
person
say
,
they
can
do
me
no
good
,
unless
I
have
faith
,
and
I
find
I
have
none
at
all
;
for
that
would
purifie
and
cleanse
my
heart
,
and
I
do
nothing
else
but
sin
;
and
God
,
as
he
is
holy
,
must
set
himself
against
me
his
Enemy
.
3ly
,
In
this
doleful
night
,
the
soul
hath
no
evidence
at
all
of
its
former
grace
;
so
that
in
this
night
,
the
Sun
is
not
only
set
,
but
there
is
not
one
Star
appears
;
such
an
one
looks
upon
himself
as
altogether
void
of
the
Grace
of
God
;
he
looks
upon
all
his
former
duties
to
have
been
insincere
or
hypocritical
;
he
feels
his
heart
hardned
at
present
,
and
concludes
that
it
was
never
tender
;
finds
himself
at
present
listless
and
indisposed
,
and
concludes
that
he
never
had
any
true
life
and
motion
,
and
expresses
his
sorrows
after
this
,
or
the
like
manner
:
I
thought
I
had
belong'd
to
God
,
but
now
I
find
I
am
none
of
his
:
I
thought
I
had
been
upright
,
but
now
I
see
I
was
mistaken
;
the
storm
is
come
,
and
that
house
that
I
built
upon
the
sand
,
is
now
washt
away
;
those
that
are
Christ's
,
he
will
enable
to
persevere
to
the
end
;
but
I
am
fallen
from
grace
;
I
am
an
Apostate
;
if
I
had
any
share
in
the
Intercession
of
the
Great
Redeemer
,
he
would
not
leave
me
thus
sad
and
desolate
.
I
thought
that
I
had
been
planted
in
his
Vineyard
,
and
brought
forth
fruit
,
but
now
I
am
cut
down
as
a
barren
tree
:
Oh
,
how
greatly
have
I
been
deceived
,
that
imagined
my self
to
be
an
Heir
of
Heaven
,
and
am
now
seizd
with
the
pangs
of
Hell
!
I
now
see
that
I
was
never
right
,
never
born
again
,
never
renewed
by
the
Spirit
,
never
changed
from
death
to
life
.
And
Oh
what
will
become
of
me
,
that
flattered
my
own
soul
to
ruin
!
that
thought
my self
safe
when
I
was
not
;
and
well
when
I
was
diseased
!
To
come
to
misery
after
I
thought
so
long
of
happiness
is
a
double
misery
:
I
am
like
,
after
all
my
prayers
,
my
endeavours
,
and
my
hopes
,
to
be
a
Reprobate
,
and
a
cast-away
.
And
such
a
soul
concludes
it self
to
be
in
a
condition
much
more
dangerous
than
they
are
,
that
never
named
the
name
of
Christ
,
nor
ever
pretended
to
Religion
,
because
it
reckons
their
misery
will
be
much
more
tollerable
than
its
own
;
it
judges
it self
to
be
an
Hypocrite
,
and
then
all
the
threats
that
are
made
against
such
,
do
every
moment
overwhelm
it
with
inexpressible
confusion
.
Thus
the
Graces
of
the
Spirit
,
and
the
former
fruits
of
holiness
,
are
not
discerned
in
this
sad
and
mournful
night
.
Fourthly
,
During
this
sadness
,
the
soul
cannot
thinly
of
Christ
himself
with
any
comfort
.
For
thus
it
argues
;
He
will
be
a
Saviour
to
none
but
those
that
believe
;
I
have
no
faith
,
and
therefore
he
will
be
no
Saviour
to
me
;
he
that
is
to
his
Servants
as
the
Lamb
of
God
,
will
be
to
me
as
the
Lion
of
the
Tribe
of
Judah
;
he
that
deals
gently
with
them
,
will
tear
me
to
pieces
.
I
have
heard
of
his
sufferings
and
his
death
;
but
if
his
blood
has
not
cleansed
and
purified
me
,
I
am
like
to
perish
for
all
that
.
I
heard
his
voice
,
and
I
disobeyed
it
;
I
heard
his
Gospel
,
and
did
not
improve
it
,
and
now
even
the
glad
tidings
of
Salvation
are
not
so
to
me
:
I
did
not
know
in
the
long
day
that
I
had
,
the
things
that
belong'd
unto
my
peace
,
and
now
they
are
hid
from
mine
eyes
.
Now
I
have
to
deal
with
the
great
and
the
dreadful
God
himself
,
and
I
have
none
to
plead
my
cause
.
Oh
how
can
I
resist
his
power
,
or
bear
his
wrath
!
Christ
indeed
called
me
,
but
I
did
not
open
to
him
,
and
now
he
calls
no
more
;
he
seems
to
be
angry
and
enraged
against
me
for
my
disobedience
;
and
tho
I
have
cried
sometimes
,
Have
mercy
on
me
,
thou
Son
of
David
!
he
passes
away
,
and
does
not
regard
my
cryes
.
And
,
O
what
shall
I
do
when
he
comes
in
the
Clouds
of
Heaven
,
when
I
am
to
stand
at
his
Bar
,
and
to
be
punished
as
an
unbeliever
!
To
others
,
that
will
be
a
day
of
Refreshment
;
but
what
will
it
be
to
me
!
the
thoughts
of
it
are
now
amazing
!
And
thus
by
a
sense
of
unbelief
the
deserted
soul
is
plunged
in
the
waves
,
and
sees
no
way
of
escape
;
and
by
this
Unbelief
it
thinks
of
God
as
absolutely
considered
,
and
the
thoughts
of
him
are
as
terrible
as
if
there
were
no
Mediator
;
and
it
is
continually
saying
,
I
have
all
my
sins
to
answer
for
,
and
have
none
to
undertake
for
me
;
I
am
condemned
,
and
have
none
to
procure
a
pardon
and
salvation
for
me
.
Fifthly
,
In
this
Night
the
soul
is
full
of
terror
;
and
how
can
it
be
otherwise
,
when
every
thought
of
God
,
and
of
Christ
,
overwhelms
it
!
Job
6.4
.
For
the
arrows
of
the
Almighty
are
within
me
,
the
poyson
whereof
drinketh
up
my
spirit
;
the
terrors
of
God
do
set
themselves
in
array
against
me
.
Such
arrows
that
are
shot
by
an
Almighty
arm
,
with
a
great
power
and
force
,
they
must
needs
,
being
so
directed
,
pierce
very
deep
;
deep
and
painful
must
the
wounds
be
that
a
God
makes
;
and
then
they
are
poysoned
arrows
too
,
that
being
dipt
in
his
wrath
,
inflame
the
wounds
they
make
,
and
put
the
distressed
person
into
pain
and
anguish
inexpressible
.
Night
is
a
time
of
terror
,
especially
in
commotions
,
uproars
,
and
the
like
mischiefs
,
Psal.
91.5
.
and
in
this
night
it
is
much
more
so
,
when
a
mans
own
Conscience
discharges
a
thousand
accusations
against
him
for
his
guilt
;
for
then
every
sin
gives
a
blow
;
and
altogether
being
set
in
array
,
make
a
formidable
force
;
and
when
God
sets
on
peculiar
impressions
of
his
wrath
,
and
it
falls
upon
the
naked
soul
with
its
scorching
burning
drops
,
there
is
not
then
one
quiet
thought
,
nor
one
easie
moment
,
all
is
amazement
,
confusion
and
wo.
Lam.
3.3
.
Surely
against
me
is
he
turned
,
he
turneth
his
hand
against
me
all
the
day
.
A
person
that
is
thus
distress'd
,
sits
and
muses
on
his
misery
,
and
would
gladly
find
something
that
might
be
comfortable
,
but
he
cannot
;
what
he
first
thinks
of
,
is
tormenting
;
he
changes
that
uneasie
thought
for
another
,
and
that
is
as
tormenting
as
the
first
;
there
is
a
circulation
of
flaming
disquiet
thoughts
,
and
such
a
person
dwells
as
in
a
nery
Furnace
,
or
as
in
a
thicket
of
briers
,
which
way
soever
he
turns
himself
,
he
is
pained
and
wounded
;
all
the
terrible
places
of
Scripture
that
are
made
against
the
wicked
,
do
continually
present
themselves
to
his
consideration
,
and
he
thinks
that
he
shall
most
certainly
have
their
portion
;
every
thing
in
nature
that
is
frightful
,
frights
him
,
as
still
believing
God
to
be
against
him
;
from
all
the
terrible
things
imaginable
he
fetches
something
that
does
still
more
afflict
him
;
and
thus
he
will
be
imagining
:
Suppose
I
were
to
be
sawn
asunder
,
to
be
burnt
,
to
be
flea'd
alive
,
or
to
be
torn
to
pieces
;
Oh
what
a
sad
thing
would
that
be
!
and
yet
I
am
in
a
case
worse
than
all
this
,
for
I
am
now
continually
racked
with
guilt
,
and
am
like
to
be
in
Hell
for
ever
.
The
terrors
of
the
Lord
we
may
seel
indeed
,
but
we
cannot
express
them
,
they
are
so
very
terrible
;
they
wound
our
most
sensible
and
tender
part
;
they
cause
our
very
souls
to
pine
and
languish
away
;
they
fix
our
minds
to
the
contemplation
of
every
thing
that
is
sad
and
doleful
;
they
fill
us
with
confusion
;
and
Heman
says
,
Ps.
88.15
.
they
are
terrors
that
compass
us
round
about
,
they
seize
upon
every
faculty
,
and
distress
us
in
every
part
;
to
have
God
against
us
,
his
holiness
to
dazle
us
,
his
Power
to
overthrow
us
,
his
Law
to
condemn
us
,
our
Consciences
to
accuse
us
,
is
the
sum
of
terrors
!
Sixthly
,
Fear
is
another
occasion
of
sorrow
,
and
the
night
is
usually
a
time
of
horror
;
we
are
apt
then
to
be
imposed
upon
with
false
,
as
well
as
with
real
dangers
.
We
can
think
of
nothing
but
out
misery
;
and
the
continual
unavoidable
thinking
of
it
,
makes
us
more
miserable
,
Job
13.21
.
these
fears
are
as
so
many
Fetters
from
which
we
cannot
fly
;
and
when
we
think
to
shake
them
off
,
we
put
our selves
to
more
pain
.
If
I
say
I
will
forget
my
complaints
,
I
will
leave
off
my
heaviness
,
and
comfort
my self
,
I
am
afraid
of
all
my
sorrows
;
I
know
that
thou
wilt
not
hold
me
innocent
,
Job
9.27
,
28.
we
are
frighted
with
the
Greatness
and
Majesty
of
God
,
with
the
Glory
of
his
Being
,
and
the
Thunder
of
his
Power
:
We
are
frighted
with
the
view
of
our
innumerable
sins
,
and
with
the
dangers
that
attend
them
;
the
thoughts
of
Heaven
fright
us
,
because
we
think
we
have
lost
that
blessed
place
;
and
the
thoughts
of
Hell
are
no
less
frightful
,
because
we
think
we
shall
soon
be
there
;
the
thoughts
of
life
are
frightful
,
because
t
is
with
anguish
and
horror
that
we
live
;
nor
can
we
bear
the
thoughts
of
death
,
because
we
dare
not
die
.
Seventhly
,
'T
is
a
night
of
weeping
to
deserted
souls
,
because
they
find
no
heart
to
pray
,
and
no
life
in
prayer
;
they
fall
upon
their
knees
,
and
cover
the
Altar
of
the
Lord
with
tears
,
but
he
seems
not
to
regard
them
;
they
beg
,
and
he
gives
them
no
relief
;
they
cry
and
he
does
not
answer
;
and
this
fills
them
with
shame
and
grief
,
Lam.
3.7
,
8.
the
thoughts
of
such
poor
people
are
in
a
continual
hurry
,
and
so
are
very
full
of
wandrings
in
the
performance
of
their
duty
:
Grief
,
by
saddening
the
spirits
,
destroys
the
freedom
of
our
speech
;
for
joy
is
the
mother
of
Eloquence
and
fluency
;
and
when
they
would
move
up
towards
Heaven
,
this
sorrow
damps
their
vigor
,
and
makes
them
that
they
cannot
fly
;
and
finding
they
are
still
perplex'd
even
after
prayer
,
and
still
as
uncomfortable
as
before
,
they
are
apt
to
throw
it
off
,
and
say
,
It
is
vain
to
pray
;
as
Saul
,
1
Sam.
28.15
.
God
is
departed
from
me
,
and
answers
me
no
more
.
And
sorrow
is
naturally
a
very
dull
and
sluggish
thing
;
a
man
has
no
heart
to
go
about
any
work
when
he
is
very
sad
;
and
this
faintness
occasions
a
new
trouble
;
we
are
vext
when
we
do
not
pray
;
and
when
we
would
,
we
cannot
.
Sorrows
damp
our
faith
,
our
love
,
and
our
hope
,
and
so
spoil
our
duties
;
for
without
these
,
they
are
without
life
,
and
without
acceptance
;
and
sometimes
our
grief
is
so
violent
,
that
it
finds
no
vent
,
it
strangles
us
,
and
we
are
overcome
.
I
am
so
troubled
,
that
I
cannot
speak
,
Psal.
77.4
.
It
is
with
us
in
our
desertions
as
with
a
man
that
gets
a
slight
hurt
,
at
first
he
walks
up
and
down
,
but
not
looking
betimes
to
prevent
a
growing
mischief
,
the
neglected
wound
begins
to
fester
,
or
to
gangrene
,
and
brings
him
to
greater
pain
and
loss
;
so
it
is
with
us
many
times
in
our
Spiritual
sadness
;
when
we
are
first
troubled
,
we
pray
and
pour
out
our
souls
before
the
Lord
;
but
afterwards
the
waters
of
our
grief
drown
our
crys
,
and
we
are
so
overwhelmed
,
that
if
we
might
have
all
the
world
we
cannot
pray
,
or
at
least
we
can
find
no
enlargement
,
no
life
,
no
pleasure
in
our
prayers
;
and
God
himself
seems
to
take
no
delight
in
them
,
and
that
makes
us
more
sad
.
Psal.
22.1
.
Eighthly
,
Such
have
no
patience
wherewith
to
bear
their
evils
;
Oh
who
is
he
that
can
bear
the
wrath
of
God!
one
thought
of
him
as
a
reconciled
Father
,
would
sweeten
the
most
heavy
Cross
;
but
one
view
of
him
as
an
enemy
,
causes
all
our
strength
to
depart
,
and
melts
our
very
souls
.
In
bodily
evils
the
mind
lends
its
assistance
,
and
furnishes
the
natural
spirits
with
courage
;
but
when
its
self
is
weakned
and
troubled
,
what
is
it
able
to
do
?
the
wounded
soul
is
most
commonly
fretful
and
impatient
;
the
sight
of
Heaven
inspires
our
breasts
with
vital
heat
,
and
makes
us
quiet
and
submissive
under
every
dispensation
;
but
the
daily
sight
and
fear
of
Hell
,
fills
us
with
tumult
and
disorder
;
the
language
of
deserted
people
for
the
most
part
is
in
groans
,
and
in
their
prayers
they
chatter
as
a
Crame
,
or
a
Swallow
,
or
mourn
as
a
Dove
,
Isa.
38.14
.
Job
13.20
,
21.
Ninthly
,
They
usually
see
no
prospect
of
relief
or
deliverance
,
and
that
encreases
the
sorrows
of
their
doleful
Night
;
they
are
covered
in
the
deep
pit
,
and
see
no
way
to
fly
from
it
,
Job
9.27
,
28.
they
are
wounded
,
and
carry
their
wounds
with
them
where
they
go
;
they
are
continually
fixing
their
mournful
eyes
upon
destruction
and
the
Grave
,
Job
7.7
,
8.
they
have
indeed
,
now
and
then
,
some
intermissions
,
but
they
are
like
the
small
breathings
and
refreshments
of
a
person
that
is
newly
taken
off
the
Rack
,
to
be
carried
to
the
Rack
again
.
The
Tears
of
these
poor
deserted
people
,
are
not
like
the
Tears
of
Mary
in
the
Garden
;
for
as
soon
as
she
began
to
weep
,
she
beheld
the
Lord
;
He
quickly
came
to
her
help
,
and
changed
her
Sorrows
into
Consolations
;
and
his
sweet
Voice
did
in
a
moment
run
through
all
the
powers
of
her
soul
,
and
made
her
heart
to
leap
with
Joy
,
and
scattered
light
upon
it
:
But
in
this
case
he
suffers
his
Servants
to
be
tost
for
a
long
and
doleful
night
,
ere
he
be
pleased
to
speak
,
and
to
calm
the
storms
;
so
that
they
are
as
persons
straitly
besieged
,
and
have
no
relief
at
hand
;
as
persons
athirst
,
and
have
no
Water
;
hungry
,
and
have
no
Bread
.
Psal.
113.4
.
I
looked
on
my
right
hand
,
and
beheld
,
but
there
was
no
man
that
would
know
me
,
refuge
failed
me
.
Tenthly
,
This
Night
of
weeping
is
the
more
sorrowful
,
because
it
is
the
time
of
Satan's
Cruelty
.
When
our
Spirits
are
broken
with
long
and
painful
afflictions
,
then
this
Cowardly
Spirit
sets
upon
us
;
he
knows
that
he
can
easily
perplex
us
,
when
we
are
already
thrown
upon
the
Ground
.
When
the
Sun
sets
,
then
the
Beasts
of
the
Field
creep
abroad
;
When
God
is
departed
,
then
the
Devil
comes
.
He
comes
and
torments
us
with
innumerable
fears
;
comes
and
Triumphs
over
us
,
insults
,
and
says
,
Where
is
now
your
God
?
What
think
you
now
of
Sin
?
What
is
now
become
of
all
your
Hearing
,
your
Reading
,
and
your
many
Prayers
?
You
thought
to
have
escaped
my
Power
,
and
now
I
have
you
within
my
reach
;
now
remember
that
at
such
or
such
a
time
you
sinned
,
and
therefore
God
has
forsaken
you
;
you
weep
,
and
your
Tears
are
just
;
for
you
are
miserable
,
and
are
like
to
be
with
me
for
ever
.
He
makes
use
of
our
sore
Afflictions
,
to
represent
God
to
us
as
Tyrannical
,
and
as
one
that
will
certainly
destroy
us
;
and
it
is
our
grief
,
and
our
misery
,
that
we
have
so
little
in
our
desertions
to
answer
to
him
.
When
we
really
believe
that
God
is
departed
from
us
,
What
can
we
say
?
How
does
this
Roaring
Lion
most
cruelly
molest
us
,
when
our
Glory
and
our
Strength
is
gone
!
though
at
other
seasons
we
can
oppose
his
malice
,
and
confidently
say
,
The
Lord
,
that
hath
chosen
Jerusalem
,
rebuke
thee
.
He
is
,
indeed
,
a
knowing
and
a
subtile
Spirit
;
he
knows
our
weakness
,
sees
our
trouble
,
and
urges
even
the
very
Scriptures
and
Providences
of
God
upon
us
to
our
disadvantage
,
and
that
with
a
marvellous
importunity
and
diligence
:
He
shoots
at
us
with
fiery
Darts
,
that
are
extreamly
painful
,
and
comes
to
shoot
them
when
we
are
under
a
sense
of
God's
displeasure
;
which
is
like
thrusting
of
a
Red
Iron
into
a
Wound
that
is
already
very
sore
.
It
pleases
the
Devil
to
hear
us
groan
,
and
to
see
us
sad
;
and
when
we
are
already
pressed
down
with
our
Evils
,
he
will
be
sure
to
throw
upon
us
more
weight
;
our
Groans
are
his
Musick
;
and
when
we
wallow
in
Ashes
,
drown
our selves
in
Tears
,
and
spread
our
Hands
for
help
,
and
roar
till
our
Throat
is
dry
,
he
gluts
his
cruel
heart
with
looking
on
our
woes
;
it
is
the
pleasantest
sight
to
him
,
to
see
God
hiding
himself
from
his
Child
,
and
that
Child
broken
with
fears
,
torn
in
pieces
with
Griefs
,
made
a
Brother
to
Dragons
,
a
Companion
to
Owls
,
under
restless
Anxieties
,
perpetual
Lamentations
,
feeble
,
and
sore
broken
,
their
Tongue
cleaving
to
their
Jaws
,
their
Bowels
boyling
,
their
Bones
burnt
with
heat
,
and
their
flesh
consumed
[
*
](A57573-e30750-b)
*
Dr.
Gilpin
on
Satans
Temptations
,
Part
2.
p.
281.
;
He
sets
upon
us
after
we
have
been
long
troubled
,
and
weary
with
our
March
in
the
doleful
Night
:
And
which
is
the
sorrow
of
our
sorrows
,
God
may
for
a
long
while
leave
us
in
his
hands
;
and
by
his
usage
of
Job
,
we
know
what
his
temper
is
.
Luke
22.31
.
'T
is
the
hour
and
the
power
of
darkness
.
Eleventhly
,
Sometimes
this
Sorrow
is
mixed
with
deep
Despair
:
It
is
a
Tempestuous
and
Stormy
Night
.
And
as
Paul
said
in
another
case
,
All
hope
of
their
being
saved
is
taken
away
.
I
shall
surely
perish
,
saith
the
mourning
soul
;
I
am
damned
,
I
am
lost
for
ever
;
I
am
already
as
in
Hell
,
under
unexpressible
,
insupportable
pains
;
and
amazing
fears
;
the
Lord
will
be
favourable
no
more
,
he
hath
shut
up
his
Bowels
,
and
his
Tender
Mercies
;
he
is
gone
,
he
is
gone
from
me
,
and
he
is
for
ever
gone
.
No
more
shall
I
call
him
Father
;
no
more
shall
I
behold
his
shining
face
;
no
more
shall
I
hear
his
kind
and
loving
Voice
,
he
is
my
Judge
and
my
Enemy
,
and
I
am
afraid
he
will
be
so
for
ever
.
He
hath
cast
me
off
,
he
hath
forsaken
me
;
he
hath
condemned
me
,
and
I
am
lost
for
ever
:
I
am
now
like
to
have
my
poor
Soul
gathered
with
Sinners
and
with
Bloody
Men
;
I
am
now
never
like
to
see
that
Heaven
where
I
once
hoped
to
go
;
I
see
nothing
but
ruin
,
nothing
but
desolation
,
nothing
but
blackness
of
darkness
;
and
these
unbelieving
,
despairing
Conclusions
,
produce
hard
and
strange
thoughts
of
God
,
and
an
enmity
to
him
in
our
minds
.
Twelsthly
,
Looking
upon
their
present
troubles
as
an
Introduction
to
more
,
and
that
these
are
but
the
beginning
of
sorrows
.
Isa.
38.13
.
I
reckoned
till
morning
,
that
as
a
Lion
so
will
he
break
all
my
bones
;
from
day
even
to
night
wilt
thou
make
an
end
of
me
.
How
often
do
we
hear
such
saying
,
Oh!
what
will
become
of
me
,
should
I
dye
in
such
a
state
as
I
now
am
in
!
in
such
horror
and
amazement
!
where
will
my
guilty
soul
then
go
!
Alas
!
I
am
no
way
prepared
to
give
up
my
accounts
,
and
yet
am
like
every
moment
to
be
called
away
;
If
I
cannot
bear
these
Pains
,
and
this
Wrath
,
what
shall
I
do
to
bear
an
Eternal
Hell
!
If
I
tremble
so
now
,
what
shall
I
do
when
the
blow
is
given
,
and
the
final
Sentence
past
!
I
have
but
one
change
to
make
,
and
it
is
like
to
be
a
sad
and
woful
change
,
God
knows
!
I
dare
neither
live
nor
dye
!
Oh!
what
,
shall
I
do
!
whither
shall
I
go
?
Stay
I
must
not
,
and
depart
I
dare
not
;
I
am
now
sorely
tormented
,
and
must
I
be
for
ever
and
for
ever
so
,
and
worse
too
!
I
now
see
that
the
Gate
is
strait
,
and
the
way
is
narrow
,
and
that
there
will
be
few
indeed
that
will
be
saved
.
The
shadows
of
the
Evening
are
stretched
out
upon
me
,
and
what
shall
I
do
if
it
prove
an
Eternal
night
?
For
as
it
is
the
glory
of
Faith
,
to
shew
us
future
things
,
as
if
actually
present
;
and
to
give
us
joy
from
them
so
considered
:
So
it
is
the
torment
of
despair
,
to
make
poor
distressed
Souls
believe
they
are
even
as
in
Hell
,
whilest
they
are
on
Earth
;
and
that
they
are
actually
scorched
with
that
wrath
that
is
to
come
in
greater
measures
.
Thirteenthly
,
From
all
these
follow
strange
discourses
and
expressions
of
sorrow
;
they
are
forced
to
complain
,
to
cry
out
,
and
to
weep
bitterly
,
Job
7.11
.
Therefore
I
will
not
refrain
my
mouth
,
I
will
speak
in
the
anguish
of
my
spirit
,
I
will
complain
in
the
bitterness
of
my
soul
.
They
speak
without
any
manner
of
concern
or
fear
,
things
that
both
vex
themselves
,
and
make
others
tremble
;
they
scarce
care
what
they
say
of
God
or
of
themselves
.
My
soul
is
weary
of
my
life
,
I
will
leave
my
complaint
upon
my self
;
I
will
speak
in
the
bitterness
of
my
soul
,
Job
10.1
,
3.
Nay
they
frequently
proceed
to
wish
they
had
never
been
born
,
knowing
it
is
better
not
to
be
,
than
to
be
miserable
.
Job
3.
Job
10.16
,
17
,
18.
Nay
,
they
may
proceed
so
far
,
as
to
wish
even
to
be
destroyed
that
they
may
know
the
worst
:
Such
is
the
sorrow
of
their
hearts
,
and
so
violent
,
Job
6.26
.
Do
ye
imagine
to
reprove
words
,
and
to
reprove
the
speeches
of
one
that
is
desperate
,
which
are
as
wind
!
And
there
are
two
things
that
make
their
sorrows
more
sorrowful
:
-
1.
As
comparing
their
state
with
that
of
others
.
-
2.
As
with
their
own
former
state
.
1.
It
makes
them
more
sad
when
they
consider
the
case
of
others
;
with
what
peace
and
joy
they
live
,
with
what
hope
and
comfort
,
whilest
they
are
drowned
in
sorrows
.
Others
,
says
the
deserted
Soul
,
can
sing
the
Praises
of
God
with
delight
,
whilest
I
am
overwhelmed
,
and
my
Harp
is
hung
upon
the
Willows
;
others
can
go
into
the
solemn
Assemblies
,
and
hear
his
Word
,
but
I
am
confined
in
my
thick
darkness
,
and
dare
not
go
thither
;
others
have
the
hope
of
Heaven
,
and
I
have
the
dayly
fear
of
Hell
;
I
am
like
to
see
others
enter
into
Glory
,
and
my self
shut
out
;
Oh!
what
have
my
sins
done
!
If
I
had
not
greatly
sinned
,
I
might
have
had
as
much
quietness
,
and
comfort
,
and
peace
as
they
;
and
I
that
am
now
cut
down
for
my
unfruitfulness
might
have
been
serving
God
with
as
much
chearfulness
,
and
light
,
and
hope
as
they
do
.
2.
When
the
deserted
soul
compares
its
present
with
its
former
state
.
To
a
person
in
misery
,
it
is
a
great
increase
of
misery
to
have
been
once
happy
:
It
was
to
David
an
occasion
of
new
Tears
,
when
he
remembred
his
former
Joys
,
Psal.
42.3
,
4.
Time
was
,
says
the
poor
Soul
,
when
I
thought
of
God
with
comfort
,
and
when
I
thought
of
him
as
my
own
God
;
and
to
lose
a
God
that
I
once
enjoyed
,
is
the
Loss
of
all
my
Losses
;
and
of
all
my
Terrors
the
most
Terrible
.
Time
was
,
when
I
could
go
and
pray
to
him
,
and
ease
my self
in
Prayer
;
but
now
I
have
no
boldness
,
no
hope
,
no
success
in
Prayer
,
I
cannot
call
him
my
Father
any
more
.
Time
was
,
when
I
could
read
the
Bible
,
and
treasure
up
the
Promises
,
and
survey
the
Land
of
Canaan
as
my
own
inheritance
;
but
now
I
dare
not
look
into
the
Word
,
lest
I
read
my
own
Condemnation
there
.
The
Sabbath
was
formerly
to
me
as
one
of
the
days
of
Heaven
;
but
now
it
is
also
,
as
well
as
the
rest
,
a
sad
and
a
mournful
day
.
I
formerly
rejoyced
in
the
name
of
Christ
,
I
sat
under
his
shadow
,
Cant.
8.10
.
I
was
in
his
eyes
as
one
that
found
favour
;
but
now
my
soul
is
like
the
deserts
of
Arabia
,
I
am
scorched
with
burning
heat
.
From
how
great
an
height
have
I
fallen
!
How
fair
was
I
once
for
Heaven
,
and
for
Salvation
,
and
now
am
like
to
come
short
of
it
!
I
was
once
flourishing
in
the
Courts
of
the
Lord
,
and
now
all
my
Fruit
is
blasted
and
withered
away
;
his
dew
laid
all
night
upon
my
branches
;
but
now
I
am
like
the
Mountains
of
Gilboa
,
no
Rain
falls
upon
me
.
Had
I
never
heard
of
Heaven
,
I
could
not
have
been
so
miserable
as
I
now
am
;
Had
I
never
known
God
,
the
loss
of
him
had
not
been
so
terrible
as
now
it
is
like
to
be
.
Job
29.2
,
3.
Oh!
that
I
were
as
in
months
past
,
as
in
the
days
when
God
preserved
me
;
When
his
Candle
shined
upon
my
head
,
and
when
by
his
light
I
walked
through
darkness
!
These
are
some
of
the
sorrows
that
deserted
Souls
often
meet
withal
;
and
indeed
,
but
a
small
part
of
what
they
feel
in
this
dark
and
stormy
night
.
Before
I
proceed
any
further
,
I
will
answer
two
Objections
,
for
I
foresee
,
that
against
what
I
have
said
,
some
may
object
.
CHAP.
V.
Answering
some
Objections
;
and
of
the
further
doleful
state
of
a
deserted
Soul
;
and
whence
it
is
that
God
is
pleased
to
suffer
a
very
Tempestuous
and
Stormy
Night
to
come
upon
his
Servants
in
this
World
.
Obj.
1.
YOV
make
a
great
deal
of
noise
and
pother
about
desertions
,
and
God's
forsaking
of
the
soul
;
and
it
is
nothing
in
the
world
but
Fancy
or
Imagination
,
and
the
whimsies
and
the
fumes
of
Melancholly
.
Answ.
It
is
no
new
thing
for
us
to
hear
such
Language
from
Atheistical
and
Prophane
People
;
from
men
that
are
covered
with
ignorance
and
sloth
:
With
ignorance
,
because
they
know
not
the
ways
of
God
and
his
dispensations
;
and
sloth
,
because
they
will
not
search
into
the
Methods
of
his
Government
.
To
grant
them
for
once
,
that
it
is
Imagination
,
it
is
not
the
less
tormenting
because
it
is
so
;
for
a
Man
that
strongly
imagines
himself
to
be
miscrable
,
is
truly
miserable
;
if
a
man
think
himself
unhappy
,
he
is
so
,
whilest
that
thought
remains
:
But
then
they
would
do
well
,
could
they
but
once
obtain
of
themselves
leave
to
consider
a
little
;
they
would
find
reason
to
suspect
their
own
foolish
Objections
.
Who
was
a
Man
,
as
appears
by
what
we
read
of
him
,
more
distressed
with
the
sense
of
God's
Anger
,
than
David
?
yet
he
was
of
a
Musical
and
a
pleasant
Temper
,
of
a
Ruddy
and
a
Sanguine
Constitution
.
Do
they
think
that
such
a
great
Prince
as
Job
was
,
was
led
meerly
by
humour
and
by
fancy
,
when
he
complains
so
much
of
the
Arrows
of
the
Almighty
?
Or
,
that
Heman
,
Asaph
,
and
many
others
,
were
men
of
no
clear
understandings
?
It
is
their
ignorant
Pride
that
makes
them
to
talk
so
boldly
of
the
Judgments
of
God
which
they
do
not
understand
;
but
if
ever
their
Consciences
be
awakened
with
a
sense
of
guilt
,
they
'll
find
,
in
what
I
have
now
discoursed
,
something
more
terrible
than
Fancy
or
Imagination
.
Obj.
2.
You
take
a
way
to
discourage
men
from
all
Religion
.
If
it
be
such
a
mournful
business
,
it
is
better
to
let
it
alone
,
and
to
rejoyce
and
to
be
merry
,
and
to
take
our
ease
and
our
pleasure
.
Go
by
your selves
to
Heaven
,
if
you
will
,
we
'll
joyn
our selves
to
more
chearful
Companions
;
we
see
those
that
are
gay
and
brisk
,
that
know
no
sorrow
while
they
live
,
and
that
dye
in
peace
:
and
to
their
Assembly
we
will
unite
our selves
.
In
Answer
to
this
,
I
desire
such
to
consider
,
That
it
is
not
our
Religion
that
is
the
Cause
of
our
sorrows
;
but
our
wandrings
and
our
deviation
from
it
.
If
we
were
always
obedient
,
we
should
have
an
Eternal
day
;
our
heavenly
Father
chastises
us
because
we
are
undutiful
;
and
he
does
not
delight
to
grieve
the
Children
of
Men
;
and
even
in
these
necessary
Corrections
,
he
carries
on
a
profitable
design
for
our
future
and
final
good
.
'T
is
true
,
this
is
nothing
but
anguish
of
Conscience
that
draws
up
a
process
against
it self
,
that
presents
it self
as
before
the
Tribunal
of
God
,
without
hope
of
pardon
or
escape
;
and
the
weight
of
Mountains
would
not
be
a
load
so
heavy
as
this
;
it
is
a
night
wherein
we
are
kept
waking
with
our
danger
,
whether
we
will
or
not
.
Wicked
men
,
tho
they
have
as
great
a
burden
,
yet
are
not
sensible
,
they
feel
not
the
bitterness
of
sin
;
they
are
like
fishes
bred
in
the
Sea
,
that
tast
not
the
saltness
of
the
water
;
they
are
like
swine
,
that
find
something
agreeable
to
their
meaner
appetites
,
even
in
that
which
is
most
nauseous
to
other
Creatures
.
When
they
sin
,
they
feel
not
the
weight
of
it
,
for
it
is
their
nature
to
do
amiss
;
their
iniquities
are
like
waters
,
that
are
not
heavy
in
their
own
Element
;
as
Intellectual
joy
is
most
refin'd
,
pure
and
durable
;
so
is
the
trouble
of
the
mind
of
all
others
most
troublesome
.
Job
6.2
,
3.
Oh
that
my
grief
were
throughly
weighed
,
and
my
calamity
laid
in
the
balance
together
;
for
now
it
would
be
heavier
than
the
sand
of
the
Sea
,
therefore
my
words
are
swallowed
up
.
2.
'T
is
attended
usually
with
great
pain
of
body
too
,
and
so
a
man
is
wounded
and
distrest
in
every
part
.
There
is
no
soundness
in
my
flesh
,
because
of
thine
anger
,
says
David
.
The
arrows
of
the
Almighty
are
within
me
,
the
poyson
whereof
drinketh
up
my
spirit
,
Job
6.4
.
Sorrow
of
heart
contracts
the
natural
spirits
,
makes
all
their
motions
slow
and
feeble
;
and
the
poor
afflicted
body
does
usually
decline
and
wast
away
;
and
therefore
,
saith
Heman
,
My
soul
is
full
of
troubles
,
and
my
life
draweth
nigh
unto
the
grave
.
In
this
inward
distress
,
we
find
our
strength
decay
and
melt
,
even
as
wax
before
the
fire
;
for
sorrow
,
that
is
an
ingrateful
languor
of
the
soul
[
*
](A57573-e31420-b)
*
Natural
History
of
the
Passions
,
p.
152.
,
darkneth
the
spirits
,
obscures
the
judgment
,
blinds
the
memory
,
as
to
all
pleasant
things
,
and
beclouds
the
lucid
part
of
the
mind
;
causes
the
lamp
of
life
to
burn
weakly
:
In
this
troubled
condition
the
person
cannot
be
without
a
countenance
that
is
pale
,
and
wan
,
and
dejected
,
like
one
that
is
seized
with
strong
fear
and
consternation
;
all
his
motions
are
sluggish
,
and
no
sprightliness
nor
activity
remains
.
Prov.
17.22
.
A
merry
heart
doth
good
,
like
a
Medicine
;
but
a
broken
spirit
drieth
the
bones
.
Hence
come
those
frequent
complaints
in
Scripture
:
My
moisture
is
turned
into
the
drought
of
Summer
:
I
am
like
a
bottle
in
the
smoke
:
wy
soul
cleaveth
unto
the
dust
:
my
face
is
foul
with
weeping
,
and
on
my
eye-lids
is
the
shadow
of
death
,
Job
16.16
.
Job
30.17
,
18
,
19.
My
bones
are
pierced
in
me
,
in
the
night
season
,
and
my
sinews
take
no
rest
;
by
the
great
force
of
my
disease
is
my
garments
changed
.
He
hath
cast
me
into
the
mire
,
and
I
am
become
like
dust
and
ashes
.
Many
times
indeed
the
trouble
of
the
soul
does
begin
from
the
weakness
and
indisposition
of
the
body
.
Long
affliction
,
without
any
prospect
of
remedy
,
does
in
process
of
time
begin
to
distress
the
soul
it self
.
David
was
a
man
often
exercised
with
sickness
,
and
the
rage
of
enemies
;
and
in
all
the
instances
almost
that
we
meet
with
in
the
Psalms
,
we
may
obobserve
[
*
](A57573-e31500-b)
*
Dr.
Gilpin's
Treatise
of
Temptat
:
Part
2.
p.
296.
that
the
outward
occasions
of
trouble
,
brought
him
under
an
apprehension
of
the
wrath
of
God
for
his
sin
,
Psal.
6.1
,
2.
and
the
reason
given
,
ver.
5
,
6.
all
his
griefs
running
into
to
this
more
terrble
thought
,
That
God
was
his
enemy
;
as
little
Brooks
lose
themselves
in
a
great
River
,
and
change
their
name
and
nature
;
it
most
frequently
happens
,
that
when
our
pain
is
long
,
and
sharp
,
and
helpless
,
and
unavoidable
,
we
begin
to
question
the
sincerity
of
our
estate
towards
God
,
tho
at
its
first
assault
we
had
few
doubts
or
fears
about
it
.
Long
weakne
s
of
body
makes
the
soul
more
susceptible
of
trouble
,
and
uneasie
thoughts
.
I
would
have
more
largely
insisted
on
the
troubles
of
a
deserted
soul
,
but
that
I
find
them
so
excellently
described
by
Dr.
Gilpin
in
the
second
part
of
his
Learned
and
Experimental
Treatise
of
Satan's
Temptations
,
and
to
that
I
must
refer
my
Reader
;
as
not
knowing
any
other
Book
that
does
with
so
much
exactness
and
truth
set
forth
these
inward
and
Spiritual
afflictions
.
I
now
proceed
to
enquire
why
God
suffers
such
a
night
,
so
tempestuous
and
so
frightful
,
to
come
upon
his
servants
?
1.
That
they
may
be
conformable
to
Christ
.
As
they
are
tempted
and
distress'd
,
so
was
he
;
as
it
is
with
their
souls
a
season
of
darkness
,
so
was
it
also
with
his
holy
soul
,
that
was
full
of
amazement
under
a
sense
of
God's
wrath
;
tho
he
never
despaired
indeed
,
as
many
of
his
servants
are
apt
to
do
under
the
violence
of
sorrow
,
Isa.
53.3
.
He
was
a
man
of
sorrows
,
and
acquainted
with
grief
:
When
he
was
so
sadned
for
our
sakes
,
't
is
reasonable
to
think
that
we
should
sometimes
taste
of
the
bitter
cup
,
and
not
always
rejoyce
and
be
at
ease
.
If
God
spared
not
his
only
Son
,
why
should
we
expect
to
feel
nothing
thing
but
what
is
very
mild
and
gentle
?
And
our
Lord
has
told
us
,
The
world
shall
rejoyce
,
but
you
shall
be
sorrowful
,
Joh.
16.
from
v.
20.
to
v.
22.
The
sufferings
of
Christ
were
to
give
a
satisfaction
to
the
Divine
Justice
;
ours
are
not
to
be
lookt
upon
with
such
an
eye
;
by
these
terrors
and
desertions
we
learn
to
value
and
esteem
the
love
of
Christ
,
who
was
pleased
to
redeem
us
when
it
cost
him
so
very
dear
,
and
who
was
pleased
not
to
decline
the
field
of
Battel
,
tho
it
was
not
to
be
managed
without
vast
labour
,
and
a
mighty
pain
.
And
says
the
Apostle
,
Rejoyce
,
in
as
much
as
ye
are
partakers
of
Christ's
sufferings
,
1
Pet.
4.13
.
Secondly
,
Another
reason
may
be
,
Because
our
fall
and
our
ruin
came
by
pleasure
.
A
delight
it
was
,
tho
a
very
short
one
,
that
made
our
forefather
Adam
Apostatize
;
and
it
is
equitable
that
we
should
be
cured
by
something
contrary
to
that
which
occasioned
our
disease
,
seeing
our
joys
are
dangerous
;
he
makes
our
grief
and
sorrows
to
be
healthful
and
Medicinal
.
Thirdly
,
'T
is
a
very
proper
season
wherein
to
be
sorrowful
.
Among
all
the
other
excellent
appointments
of
Providence
,
this
is
one
,
That
there
should
be
a
time
to
weep
,
Eccles.
3.4
.
There
is
in
this
weeping-night
nothing
strange
or
uncouth
;
all
our
fathers
have
in
some
respect
passed
under
a
Cloud
,
and
a
Cloud
that
has
dissolved
in
rain
,
and
which
has
given
to
the
good
Pilgrims
much
trouble
as
they
went
along
.
1
Pet.
2.6
.
Now
for
a
season
ye
are
in
heaviness
through
manifold
temptations
.
'T
is
no
more
strange
to
see
mourning
in
the
Church
on
Earth
,
than
to
see
storms
or
snow
in
Winter
;
every
thing
is
beautiful
in
its
season
;
and
so
this
affliction
is
.
The
night
is
useful
to
the
world
,
tho
not
so
pleasant
as
the
day
;
our
sickly
state
will
not
admit
us
to
have
nothing
but
what
is
grateful
to
our
pallats
;
the
wise
God
therefore
,
many
times
,
instead
of
very
pleasant
things
,
confers
the
best
upon
us
;
we
must
allow
the
Great
Master
of
the
Family
to
maintain
its
order
,
prosperity
,
and
welfare
by
his
own
methods
;
to
chastise
us
when
,
and
how
,
and
as
long
as
he
pleaseth
;
for
his
strokes
,
tho
very
smart
,
yet
are
still
very
just
;
and
it
is
in
order
to
some
better
thing
that
he
designs
for
us
,
that
at
the
present
we
are
made
to
grieve
;
for
grief
,
as
one
observes
[
*
](A57573-e31720-b)
*
Dr.
Harris's
Serm.
p.
277.
is
an
imperfect
passion
,
not
made
for
it self
,
but
for
some
higher
use
;
as
also
,
all
the
rest
of
the
declining
affections
are
;
as
Hatred
for
Love
,
Fear
for
Confidence
.
and
the
like
;
and
so
Sorrow
for
Joy
,
unto
which
it
is
subservient
;
as
launcing
and
searing
are
not
for
themselves
,
but
for
ease
and
remedy
;
and
a
bitter
potion
is
not
for
sickness
,
which
it
may
cause
for
a
time
,
but
for
health
;
so
Sorrow
is
made
for
Joy
,
and
Joy
is
the
end
of
Sorrow
;
and
God
,
we
may
be
sure
,
will
have
his
end
.
IV.
To
shew
his
own
Soveraignty
both
in
afflicting
and
comforting
.
He
causes
such
a
Prince
as
Job
to
sit
upon
a
Dunghill
,
in
anguish
and
trouble
,
whilest
another
sits
in
unclouded
Glory
on
the
Throne
.
He
pulls
down
one
,
and
sets
up
another
;
and
does
whatsoever
he
will
in
Heaven
or
Earth
;
't
is
the
withdrawing
of
his
Spirit
that
is
an
occasion
of
mourning
to
the
soul
;
and
he
variously
acts
upon
it
;
for
tho
he
deny
not
what
is
absolutely
necessary
to
the
being
of
the
Christian
;
yet
he
many
times
does
not
vouchsafe
to
give
what
would
make
it
very
comfortable
;
he
upon
wise
Reasons
does
many
times
suffer
the
hearts
of
his
people
to
be
overwhelmed
with
sorrow
,
when
he
could
make
them
brim-full
of
joy
;
as
in
nature
he
lets
the
Earth
gape
for
thirst
,
when
he
could
immediately
refresh
it
with
seasonable
showers
.
Who
in
all
this
mysterious
variety
of
his
Administrations
,
can
say
unto
him
,
What
dost
thou
?
Some
Countries
are
desert
,
barren
and
forsaken
,
burnt
up
with
scorching
heat
,
and
fill'd
with
Beasts
of
Prey
;
and
others
are
inhabited
and
fruitful
,
and
greatly
blessed
,
and
he
sees
fit
to
have
the
parts
of
his
Dominions
thus
qualified
.
Some
does
he
draw
with
the
sweet
savour
of
his
Ointments
;
they
perceive
nothing
but
what
is
grateful
and
refreshing
;
but
others
he
sorely
terrifies
with
the
greatness
of
his
Power
,
his
Holiness
and
Majesty
;
and
they
never
eat
,
nor
live
with
pleasure
.
The
Captain
of
our
Salvation
causes
some
of
his
Soldiers
to
meet
with
much
more
formidable
dangers
than
others
do
;
they
have
more
sweat
,
and
fatigue
,
and
toil
,
and
painful
duty
,
tho
he
will
be
sure
himself
to
help
them
when
they
are
ready
to
give
way
;
the
manner
of
his
dispensations
to
his
servants
is
various
,
both
in
life
,
and
at
death
.
Some
are
chastned
all
the
day
long
,
and
with
sore
pain
upon
their
beds
too
,
whilest
others
have
no
pain
at
all
;
some
go
drooping
to
the
Grave
,
bowed
down
with
his
displeasure
,
whilest
his
favour
and
his
gracious
eye
makes
others
to
go
smiling
thither
.
Enoch
and
Elias
had
a
pleasant
Removal
from
the
world
;
very
short
,
and
very
glorious
was
their
passage
hence
;
but
the
most
part
of
men
groan
a
long
while
before
they
are
called
away
;
and
then
he
does
it
to
shew
his
own
Power
,
that
when
the
wound
appears
to
be
desperate
,
he
can
give
a
cure
with
a
word
.
When
the
night
is
fullest
of
horror
,
he
can
bring
the
reviving
day
.
When
the
storms
are
highest
,
he
need
but
say
to
the
waves
,
to
our
doubts
,
and
our
fears
,
Be
still
,
and
immediately
there
is
a
calm
:
What
is
not
a
God
,
and
so
great
and
so
good
a
God
able
to
do
!
He
that
produced
from
a
meer
Chaos
,
this
beautiful
and
pleasant
World
,
need
only
say
to
us
in
the
middle
of
our
doleful
darkness
,
Let
there
be
light
,
and
it
shall
be
so
.
Job
5.18
.
He
maketh
sore
,
and
bindeth
up
;
he
woundeth
,
and
his
hands
make
whole
;
in
acknowledgment
of
this
Soveraign
Ability
it
is
that
David
prays
,
Psal.
51.8
.
Make
me
to
hear
joy
and
gladness
,
that
the
bones
which
thou
hast
broken
may
rejoice
.
Why
so
?
had
not
Nathan
told
him
,
That
his
sin
was
pardoned
?
Yes
;
but
all
the
testimonies
of
men
are
nothing
without
the
inward
witness
of
the
Holy
Spirit
.
God
has
committed
to
men
the
administration
of
his
Word
,
but
reserves
the
Spirit
to
himself
;
that
Spirit
which
gives
consolation
to
our
hearts
,
and
peace
to
our
Consciences
.
When
Mary
and
Martha
were
in
sorrow
for
their
Brother's
death
,
't
is
said
,
Joh.
11.19
.
Many
of
the
Jews
came
from
Jerusalem
to
comfort
them
;
but
they
received
no
comfort
till
Christ
himself
came
thither
.
CHAP.
VI.
Shewing
whence
it
is
,
that
Melancholly
and
Troubled
People
love
Solitariness
;
and
whence
it
is
,
that
serious
Persons
are
not
so
light
and
frothy
in
their
Conversations
,
as
others
are
.
With
some
other
Inferences
deducible
from
the
foregoing
Doctrine
.
With
some
Advices
to
those
that
have
never
been
deserted
,
and
to
such
as
are
complaining
that
they
are
so
.
Inf.
1.
HEnce
you
see
the
Reason
why
People
in
trouble
love
Solitariness
.
They
are
full
of
Sorrow
;
and
Sorrow
,
if
it
have
taken
deep
root
,
is
naturally
reserved
,
and
flies
all
Conversation
.
Grief
is
a
thing
that
is
very
silent
and
private
.
Those
People
that
are
very
Talkative
and
Clamorous
in
their
Sorrows
,
are
never
very
sorrowful
.
Some
are
apt
to
wonder
,
why
Melancholly
People
delight
to
be
so
much
alone
;
and
I
'll
tell
them
the
reason
of
it
:
1.
Because
the
disorder'd
Humours
of
their
Bodies
alter
their
Temper
,
their
Humours
,
and
their
Inclinations
,
that
they
are
no
more
the
same
that
they
use
to
be
;
their
very
Distemper
is
averse
to
what
is
joyous
and
diverting
;
and
they
that
wonder
at
them
,
may
as
wisely
wonder
why
they
will
be
diseased
,
which
they
would
not
be
,
if
they
knew
how
to
help
it
;
but
the
Disease
of
Melancholly
is
so
obstinate
,
and
so
unknown
to
all
but
those
that
have
it
,
that
nothing
but
the
Power
of
God
can
totally
overthrow
it
;
and
I
know
no
other
cure
for
it
.
2.
Another
Reason
why
they
chuse
to
be
alone
,
is
,
Because
People
do
not
generally
mind
what
they
say
,
nor
believe
them
,
but
rather
deride
them
,
which
they
do
not
use
so
cruelly
to
do
with
those
that
are
in
other
Distempers
;
and
no
Man
is
to
be
blamed
for
avoiding
Society
,
when
they
do
not
afford
the
common
Credit
to
his
Words
that
is
due
to
the
rest
of
Men.
But
3.
Another
,
and
the
principal
Reason
why
People
in
Trouble
and
Sadness
chuse
to
be
alone
,
is
,
Because
they
generally
apprehend
themselves
singled
out
to
be
the
Marks
of
God's
peculiar
Displeasure
;
and
they
are
often
by
their
sharp
Afflictions
a
terror
to
themselves
,
and
a
wonder
to
others
.
It
even
breaks
their
hearts
to
see
how
low
they
are
fallen
,
how
oppressed
,
that
were
once
as
easy
,
as
pleasant
,
as
full
of
hope
as
others
are
.
Job
6.21
.
Ye
see
my
casting
down
,
and
are
afraid
.
Psalm
71.7
.
I
am
as
a
wonder
unto
many
.
And
it
is
usually
unpleasant
to
others
to
be
with
them
.
Psalm
88.18
.
Lover
and
friend
hast
thou
put
far
from
me
:
and
mine
acquaintance
into
darkness
.
And
tho
it
was
not
so
with
the
Friends
of
Job
,
to
see
a
Man
whom
they
had
once
known
Happy
,
to
be
so
Miserable
;
one
whom
they
had
seen
so
very
Prosperous
,
to
be
so
very
Poor
,
in
such
sorry
,
forlorn
Circumstances
,
did
greatly
affect
them
;
he
,
poor
Man
,
was
changed
,
they
knew
him
not
,
Job
2.12
,
13.
And
when
they
lift
up
their
eyes
afar
off
,
and
knew
him
not
,
they
lift
up
their
voice
,
and
wept
;
and
they
rent
every
one
his
mantle
,
and
sprinkled
dust
upon
their
heads
towards
heaven
.
So
they
sat
down
with
him
upon
the
ground
seven
days
and
seven
nights
,
and
none
spake
a
word
to
him
,
for
they
saw
that
his
grief
was
very
great
.
As
the
Prophet
represents
one
under
spiritual
and
great
Afflictions
,
that
he
sitteth
alone
,
and
keepeth
silence
,
Lam.
3.28
.
Inf.
2.
Hence
we
see
the
Reason
why
the
Servants
of
God
have
not
such
light
and
frothy
spirits
as
others
.
They
do
not
indeed
always
mourn
,
but
even
when
they
rejoice
,
't
is
with
a
serious
and
solid
Joy
.
Their
own
Sins
,
and
the
fear
they
have
of
sinning
,
and
the
concern
they
have
for
the
Sins
of
others
,
cause
them
to
walk
softly
.
The
many
Miseries
to
which
they
are
obnoxious
,
and
the
many
that
they
see
the
Church
of
God
groaning
under
,
keep
them
from
innumerable
Follies
,
from
many
Lightnesses
and
Vanities
in
Conversation
,
which
others
do
not
scruple
;
tho
frequently
when
their
Countenances
are
grave
,
their
Hearts
are
full
of
the
most
lively
joys
.
Inf.
3.
What
a
mean
sorry
thing
a
Christian
is
many
times
in
this
World
,
as
to
his
outward
appearance
.
A
Mourner
never
makes
so
great
a
shew
as
one
in
Triumph
does
.
His
Graces
,
and
his
Excellencies
are
many
times
like
the
Ground
in
Winter
,
covered
with
Rain
and
Storm
,
which
make
him
not
to
be
much
regarded
;
because
Christ
was
a
man
of
sorrows
and
acquainted
with
grief
,
therefore
the
Jews
saw
no
beauty
or
comeliness
in
him
,
that
they
should
desire
him
;
they
hid
their
faces
from
him
,
because
he
was
stricken
,
smitten
of
God
,
and
afflicted
,
Isaiah
53.3
,
4.
The
life
of
all
Believers
is
hid
with
God
in
Christ
,
Col.
3.3
.
'T
is
maintained
with
suitable
nourishment
,
formed
by
the
Gospel
,
and
preserved
by
the
Spirit
;
but
because
of
innumerable
Temptations
and
Weaknesses
,
the
Glory
of
their
Grace
is
very
much
eclipsed
;
't
is
hidden
under
a
thousand
Crosses
and
Infirmities
,
and
does
not
yet
appear
in
the
clearest
Light
.
A
Christian
in
this
World
is
like
a
King
,
that
Travels
Incognito
in
a
strange
Land
;
he
is
coursly
treated
by
Men
that
do
not
know
the
greatness
of
his
Birth
and
Quality
;
he
Travels
but
in
the
habit
of
a
Pilgrim
,
and
cloathed
with
Heaviness
,
and
hath
Tears
for
his
Meat
and
Drink
.
Or
he
is
as
the
Sun
ascending
to
his
Meridian
,
but
obscured
from
our
sight
with
many
thick
and
watry
Clouds
.
Job
26.27
,
28.
When
I
looked
for
good
,
then
evil
came
unto
me
:
and
when
I
waited
for
light
,
there
came
darkness
.
My
bowels
boiled
,
and
rested
not
:
the
days
of
affliction
prevented
me
.
I
went
mourning
without
the
Sun
:
I
stood
up
,
and
cried
in
the
congregation
.
Now
the
Servants
of
God
are
going
to
the
Port
of
Blessedness
,
as
Jonas
to
the
Shore
covered
with
the
Waters
of
Affliction
.
They
seem
now
to
a
careless
Eye
,
like
the
Seed
that
is
buried
in
the
Ground
,
to
be
quite
cast
away
;
but
they
shall
arise
with
new
Lustre
.
Inf.
4.
This
assures
us
,
that
there
is
another
,
and
a
more
happy
Life
after
this
.
Blessed
are
they
that
mourn
,
for
they
shall
be
comforted
,
Matth.
5.4
.
He
that
goeth
forth
weeping
,
&c.
Psalm
126.6
.
John
16.16
.
This
Sorrow
is
the
forerunner
of
abiding
Joy
;
these
Tears
of
holy
Persons
are
fruitful
and
profitable
Tears
;
and
those
Souls
that
now
are
vext
with
the
Sins
of
others
,
and
their
own
,
shall
ere
long
be
sweetly
refresht
;
the
Night
is
long
and
doleful
,
but
the
Morning
comes
that
will
cause
them
to
forget
all
their
former
trouble
.
God
puts
their
Tears
into
his
Bottles
,
tho
in
appearance
they
fall
upon
the
Earth
unregarded
,
and
seem
to
be
lost
,
even
then
they
fall
into
the
Lap
of
his
Providence
,
which
will
make
them
to
fructify
by
his
Blessing
,
and
to
their
eternal
Joy
.
This
little
Grain
that
is
sown
,
will
return
back
again
into
their
bosoms
with
measure
filled
up
,
and
running
over
;
and
their
floods
of
Tears
that
now
surrounded
them
,
shall
be
turned
into
Rivers
of
Pleasure
for
evermore
[
*
](A57573-e32210-b)
*
Charles
Recueil
.
de
Sermons
,
p.
119.
If
in
this
life
only
we
had
hope
,
we
were
of
all
men
most
miserable
,
1
Cor.
15.19
.
Miserable
indeed
,
if
we
were
obliged
to
bear
so
many
Crosses
,
to
meet
so
many
Dangers
,
and
such
various
Calamities
,
and
to
have
no
reward
;
but
thanks
be
to
God
,
this
is
not
our
case
.
Whilest
we
look
upon
this
World
,
upon
the
manifold
Evils
that
are
here
,
we
weep
;
but
when
we
lift
up
our
Eyes
to
that
pure
,
and
calm
,
and
blessed
World
that
is
above
,
we
may
be
chearful
and
rejoyce
;
here
we
are
tost
among
Rocks
and
Shelves
,
with
threatning
Waves
,
and
high
Winds
;
but
there
we
behold
our
rest
.
In
this
Wilderness
we
are
pursued
with
the
roaring
Lyons
,
annoyed
with
Hunger
,
and
with
Thirst
,
and
other
Inconveniencies
;
but
we
are
all
the
while
in
our
Journey
to
the
promised
Land
,
and
shortly
shall
be
there
,
and
then
we
shall
receive
a
blessed
period
of
all
our
Conflicts
,
and
our
Difficulties
.
Inf.
5.
Seeing
there
is
such
a
weeping
Night
to
the
Servants
of
God
,
this
verifies
and
confirms
that
Maxim
of
the
Gospel
,
That
strait
is
the
gate
,
and
narrow
is
the
way
that
leads
to
life
.
Thither
must
we
go
through
the
very
depths
,
and
wade
through
many
Seas
of
grief
,
though
all
others
find
it
to
be
difficult
,
because
of
the
frequent
self-denials
and
mortifications
to
which
they
are
obliged
;
because
of
the
many
sins
that
beset
them
,
and
the
many
sufferings
they
must
undergo
;
yet
deserted
Souls
find
it
to
be
a
strait
way
indeed
,
and
to
them
it
is
covered
with
Thorns
and
Bryars
;
and
though
you
,
whose
Mountain
is
yt
strong
,
whose
hopes
are
yet
unshaken
,
think
it
easie
;
yet
if
ever
you
come
to
be
sorely
tempted
,
to
be
afflicted
with
long
and
sharp
Tryals
;
if
you
come
to
be
greatly
pained
in
your
Bodies
,
and
greatly
troubled
in
your
Souls
;
if
you
be
awakened
with
the
sight
of
Hell
,
and
the
threatnings
of
the
Law
,
and
broken
with
the
terrors
of
the
Almighty
;
you
will
joyn
your
cry
to
ours
,
and
say
,
That
the
way
is
very
strait
:
Joh
,
and
Hunan
,
and
Asaph
,
and
David
,
and
all
others
have
found
it
to
be
so
.
There
is
indeed
a
Lion
in
the
way
,
but
that
must
not
be
an
excuse
to
sloth
,
but
a
motive
to
our
Courage
;
we
must
take
the
more
caution
,
and
be
more
watchful
to
avoid
him
.
The
sense
so
God's
displeasure
,
is
as
an
hot
Furnace
,
into
which
many
of
his
Children
are
thrown
,
though
they
shall
come
out
unhurt
;
and
when
they
are
come
forth
,
they
shall
be
like
Gold
:
yet
it
is
grievous
to
Sense
,
when
they
must
be
saved
so
as
by
Fire
;
when
they
must
come
to
their
Crown
by
Racks
and
Torments
,
by
Anguish
and
Tribulation
;
and
to
Heaven
by
the
very
Gates
of
Hell
.
I
shall
close
this
Chapter
with
two
Exhortations
:
1.
With
respect
to
those
with
whom
it
is
yet
day
,
and
who
have
never
been
forsaken
of
God
.
And
2.
To
such
disconsolate
souls
,
with
whom
it
is
as
yet
a
weeping
and
a
mourning
Night
.
1.
If
you
have
not
been
forsaken
,
and
have
ever
had
the
light
of
God's
Countenance
shining
on
you
,
beware
of
the
approach
of
Night
:
Prevent
as
much
as
you
can
the
declining
of
the
Day
.
I
have
shewed
you
into
what
a
Pit
I
and
some
others
have
fallen
;
take
warning
by
our
danger
,
and
take
heed
lest
you
also
come
into
the
like
doleful
Case
.
You
have
the
smiles
of
your
Heavenly
Father
,
you
have
been
ever
with
him
;
Oh!
do
not
provoke
him
to
turn
those
reviving
smiles
into
killing
frowns
;
be
not
secure
,
be
not
self-confident
,
be
not
faithless
,
but
believe
and
guard
your
Faith
,
and
be
watchful
;
for
your
Enemy
,
the
Devil
,
goes
about
seeking
whom
he
may
devour
.
Work
while
it
is
day
,
for
when
this
night
comes
,
I
can
assure
you
by
sad
experience
,
that
you
cannot
work
.
Pray
now
with
fervour
,
for
then
you
cannot
Pray
;
Now
Read
,
and
Hear
the
Word
of
God
,
for
then
you
will
find
no
taste
even
in
the
Bread
of
Life
.
Beware
of
Indifference
and
of
Lukewarmness
;
beware
of
grieving
the
Spirit
,
and
of
slighting
his
motions
;
for
all
these
are
the
shadows
of
this
doleful
night
.
Your
day
is
comfortable
,
and
your
journey
pleasant
,
while
the
Sun
shines
;
Oh!
make
hast
to
your
Eternal
home
,
lest
your
feet
stumble
on
the
dark
Mountains
:
If
you
linger
,
wrath
will
overtake
you
,
terrible
and
amazing
wrath
,
such
as
you
cannot
now
believe
,
and
such
as
you
then
cannot
bear
.
Credit
the
Report
that
we
bring
you
from
the
Land
of
darkness
,
and
go
not
in
the
way
that
will
lead
you
thither
;
We
have
fallen
among
Thieves
and
Robbers
,
among
Temptations
,
and
Dangers
,
and
Tryals
,
that
deprived
us
of
all
our
Comforts
;
do
not
you
tread
a
path
where
you
will
surely
be
set
upon
,
and
greatly
wounded
,
if
you
do
escape
;
though
it
may
be
you
say
,
as
Job
29.18
.
I
shall
dye
in
my
nest
,
and
multiply
my
days
as
the
sand
.
2.
Do
not
severely
judge
or
censure
persons
under
spiritual
trouble
;
It
is
night
with
them
indeed
,
but
they
may
live
to
see
the
morning
come
.
God
has
overthrown
them
,
but
he
will
build
them
up
again
;
they
are
in
darkness
,
but
rejoice
not
over
them
,
for
he
will
be
a
light
unto
them
.
Speak
not
to
the
hurt
of
those
that
he
has
wounded
;
look
not
on
with
unconcernedness
,
or
a
secret
pleasure
,
in
the
time
of
your
Brother's
trouble
;
Job
30.11
.
Because
he
hath
loosed
my
cord
and
afflicted
me
,
they
have
also
let
loose
the
bridle
before
me
.
Do
not
censure
these
Mysterious
Dispensations
of
God
and
of
his
Providence
;
stay
till
you
see
the
beautiful
structure
that
he
will
cause
to
rise
from
these
Ruins
;
When
they
are
tempted
by
the
Devil
,
do
not
you
with
Job's
Friends
play
the
Devils
to
,
and
insult
over
them
,
or
encrease
their
misery
:
It
was
a
very
great
sin
in
those
good
men
,
to
aggravate
his
trouble
by
their
rash
discourses
,
and
their
sinister
interpretations
of
it
.
God
himself
decided
the
case
for
his
Servant
,
and
told
them
,
that
they
had
not
spoken
of
him
the
things
that
were
right
.
Be
not
hasty
to
judge
of
persons
who
are
weeping
,
nay
,
even
despairing
for
their
sins
;
They
are
in
bitterness
,
but
such
as
God
may
speedily
remove
;
He
may
change
their
Wilderness
into
a
Paradise
;
He
will
perfect
his
Power
in
their
Weakness
,
turn
their
Evils
into
Good
,
and
their
Darkness
into
a
marvellous
Light
;
and
stay
till
you
see
the
end
of
the
Lord
.
He
has
taken
their
Comforts
from
them
to
improve
them
,
and
to
restore
them
to
them
upon
better
terms
;
He
has
removed
their
Pots
of
Water
,
but
will
,
it
may
be
,
send
them
back
full
of
Wine
:
For
(
as
one
observes
)
God
is
wont
to
bring
most
of
his
greatest
ends
about
,
by
seeming
to
look
quite
another
way
from
what
he
hath
a
special
purpose
to
bring
to
pass
;
He
seldom
proceeds
in
a
direct
way
to
his
Ends
;
or
in
such
a
way
as
the
Creature
would
think
stood
most
with
Reason
to
take
;
but
when
his
business
lies
in
the
East
,
he
takes
his
Journey
,
as
it
were
,
full
West
;
and
when
he
has
a
mind
to
build
,
he
batters
down
;
when
his
design
is
for
Light
,
his
method
and
his
way
is
through
the
greatest
darkness
.
Let
the
Great
Instance
of
Job
,
for
ever
repress
our
bold
Censures
of
afflicted
and
miserable
people
;
Who
would
have
thought
that
a
Man
so
distressed
,
should
ever
have
been
delivered
!
That
one
that
had
so
many
pains
,
should
be
cured
!
one
so
poor
,
so
derided
,
so
scorned
by
Drunkards
,
and
Boys
,
and
the
meanest
of
the
people
,
should
be
honoured
and
esteemed
again
!
And
yet
all
this
happened
to
him
,
his
latter
end
was
better
than
his
beginning
;
he
lived
to
see
the
Funeral
of
his
Griefs
,
and
the
Resurrection
of
his
Comforts
;
the
Lord
that
had
afflicted
him
,
took
off
his
heavy
hand
,
and
turned
again
his
Captivity
;
He
re-established
him
in
all
his
former
splendor
,
and
made
him
,
for
his
short
darkness
,
to
shine
with
a
double
glory
,
and
gave
him
twice
as
much
as
he
had
before
;
and
for
a
year
or
two
of
trouble
,
gave
him
many
pleasant
long
years
of
Joy
,
till
he
was
old
and
full
of
days
;
till
he
was
satisfied
with
living
,
and
calmly
desired
to
dye
.
And
the
scope
of
the
Book
of
Job
is
(
as
Dr.
Patrick
quotes
it
from
Maimonides
)
to
establish
the
great
Article
of
Providence
,
and
thereby
to
preserve
us
from
Error
,
in
thinking
that
God's
Knowledg
is
like
our
Knowledg
;
or
his
Intention
,
Providence
and
Government
,
like
our
Intention
,
Providence
and
Government
;
which
foundation
being
laid
,
nothing
will
seem
hard
to
a
Man
,
whatsoever
happens
;
nor
will
he
fall
into
dubious
thoughts
concerning
God
,
whether
he
knows
what
is
befallen
us
or
no
,
and
whether
he
takes
any
care
of
us
;
but
rather
he
will
be
inflamed
the
more
vehemently
in
the
Love
of
God
,
as
is
said
in
the
end
of
this
Prophecy
,
Wherefore
I
abhor
my self
,
and
repent
in
dust
and
ashes
.
So
say
our
Wise
men
,
They
that
act
out
of
Love
,
will
rejoyce
in
Chastisements
;
see
James
5.11
.
As
to
you
with
whom
it
is
yet
night
,
I
shall
only
add
this
,
Though
I
am
my self
come
as
to
the
quiet
shore
,
yet
I
sympathize
with
you
that
are
yet
labouring
in
the
deep
:
You
are
afflicted
and
tost
with
tempests
;
but
as
in
Isa.
54.
from
9.
to
11.
The
mountains
shall
depart
,
and
the
hills
be
removed
,
but
my
kindness
shall
not
depart
from
thee
,
neither
shall
the
covenant
of
my
peace
be
romoved
,
saith
the
Lord
that
hath
mercy
on
thee
.
Oh
thou
afflicted
,
tossed
with
tempests
and
not
comforted
;
behold
,
I
will
lay
thy
stones
with
fair
colours
,
and
lay
thy
foundations
with
Saphirs
.
I
know
you
think
it
is
a
long
night
,
and
so
it
is
,
but
it
is
not
Eternal
,
the
day
will
break
,
and
the
shadows
flee
away
;
your
wise
Physician
is
preparing
Cordials
for
your
Hearts
,
and
Balsom
for
your
Wounds
.
Let
him
have
your
desires
,
to
him
address
your
Prayers
,
with
your
weaker
Arms
be
still
reaching
after
him
;
you
are
scorched
with
wrath
,
but
he
will
be
a
refreshment
to
your
heat
;
you
are
in
darkness
,
but
he
is
the
Sun
of
Righteousness
,
that
will
chase
all
the
Clouds
away
:
Fly
to
this
City
of
Refuge
,
part
for
this
Fountain
of
Living
Waters
;
and
while
you
are
condemned
in
your
own
thoughts
,
look
to
this
Advocate
and
Mediator
,
and
he
will
plead
your
Cause
;
the
wrath
that
burns
you
,
may
be
hot
as
Hell
,
but
his
Blood
will
extinguish
the
tormenting
flame
;
the
Devil
may
be
too
strong
for
you
,
beg
therefore
help
of
this
Jesus
who
has
overcome
him
,
and
who
will
teach
you
to
get
the
victory
.
He
takes
pleasure
in
helping
such
as
have
no
helper
;
and
when
there
is
none
to
deliver
you
,
his
own
Arm
will
bring
Salvation
:
He
hath
horn
our
grief
,
and
with
his
stripes
we
are
healed
.
And
trusting
in
his
satisfaction
,
you
may
freely
implore
the
Mercy
of
his
Father
,
nay
,
even
appeal
to
his
Justice
;
for
he
will
not
have
two
payments
for
the
same
debt
.
You
may
say
,
Thou
hast
promised
to
pardon
sin
for
the
sake
of
thy
well-beloved
Son
;
Let
it
be
unto
me
according
to
thy
word
.
You
may
in
vain
complain
of
your
troubles
to
those
that
have
never
felt
the
like
;
they
may
grieve
you
more
by
their
harsh
expressions
;
but
remember
,
that
when
you
go
to
Christ
for
help
,
you
go
to
one
that
is
experienced
,
to
one
that
has
tasted
of
the
same
bitter
Cup
;
to
one
that
was
himself
forsaken
of
God
for
a
season
,
and
knows
how
sad
it
is
with
you
in
the
like
Case
:
And
those
that
come
to
him
,
he
will
in
no
wise
cast
out
.
CHAP.
VII
.
Of
the
great
joy
that
fills
a
Soul
,
when
the
favour
of
God
returns
to
it
,
after
having
been
long
in
darkness
;
And
the
joy
is
great
in
several
respects
,
As
it
was
unexpected
;
As
it
discovers
God
to
be
reconciled
,
and
gives
the
mourner
a
possession
of
Christ
by
faith
,
through
the
influence
of
the
Holy
Spirit
;
It
revives
his
Graces
,
delivers
him
from
the
insulting
of
the
Devil
;
shews
the
soul
its
interest
in
the
Promises
.
JOy
cometh
in
the
morning
,
Psal.
30.5
.
Having
in
several
Chapters
,
shewed
what
a
mournful
night
it
is
to
a
deserted
soul
,
when
God
is
withdrawn
,
and
what
passes
then
;
it
is
now
time
to
hasten
to
what
is
more
pleasant
and
reviving
,
according
to
the
order
of
Divine
Providence
,
which
appointeth
that
where
there
has
been
weeping
in
the
night
,
in
the
morning
there
should
be
joy
:
Hence
we
may
observe
,
The
return
of
Gods
favour
to
a
soul
is
matter
of
great
joy
to
it
;
or
these
words
may
denote
the
promptitude
and
readiness
of
Divine
Consolations
.
Three
things
are
the
usual
occasions
of
joy
,
all
which
are
in
this
case
:
1.
The
remembrance
of
some
danger
that
we
have
lately
escaped
.
2.
The
possession
of
a
present
good
.
3.
The
solid
expectation
of
some
future
happiness
.
First
,
The
remembrance
of
a
past
danger
,
does
occasion
a
more
lively
sense
of
joy
.
As
past
joys
renew
our
grief
,
and
make
our
sorrows
more
sorrowful
;
so
the
griefs
that
are
part
,
give
us
a
sweeter
and
a
better
tast
of
joy
;
after
long
sickness
and
acute
pain
,
't
is
very
pleasant
to
be
at
ease
;
't
is
pleasant
to
rest
when
we
have
been
tired
all
the
day
with
hard
labour
;
the
Laurels
of
a
Soldier
flourish
with
a
purer
Green
when
they
have
been
obtained
with
a
mighty
difficulty
;
the
danger
of
the
Combat
brightens
the
glory
of
the
succeeding
Triumph
.
'T
is
grateful
to
the
Mariner
to
stand
upon
the
firm
Land
,
and
from
thence
to
behold
the
waves
in
which
he
had
like
to
have
been
thrown
away
;
one
that
has
been
long
in
chains
,
rejoyces
to
find
himself
at
liberty
;
't
is
pleasant
after
a
man
has
been
long
athirst
,
to
be
refresht
with
the
fountain
of
Living
waters
;
it
renders
the
joy
more
accomplished
,
and
more
satisfying
,
when
refreshment
comes
after
long
and
grievous
miseries
:
After
long
despair
,
the
least
beam
of
hope
is
more
reviving
;
a
man
that
has
lost
his
way
all
night
,
has
cause
to
rejoice
at
the
sight
of
day
,
As
to
persons
newly
converted
,
their
faith
is
full
of
joy
when
they
compare
their
former
danger
,
and
their
present
safety
,
their
former
darkness
and
the
shining
light
that
guides
their
paths
;
so
to
souls
that
have
been
in
great
anguish
and
tribulation
for
sin
,
that
have
apprehended
themselves
to
be
cast
out
of
the
presence
of
the
Lord
,
't
is
very
pleasant
to
behold
his
face
again
;
't
is
pleasant
to
such
as
by
reason
of
their
sore
affliction
have
been
Companions
to
Owls
and
Dragons
,
to
come
into
Religious
Assemblies
,
and
instead
of
solitary
groans
and
tears
,
to
join
with
the
multitudes
of
those
that
keep
Holiday
;
the
soul
is
then
like
that
of
the
Returning
Prodigal
,
finds
it self
in
the
Arms
and
Embraces
of
a
Loving
Father
,
and
well
treated
,
when
it
looked
,
as
it
might
justly
,
for
rebukes
and
wrath
.
Thunder
and
Lightning
,
and
Storms
,
make
the
calm
and
pleasant
weather
more
grateful
to
us
;
't
is
pleasant
after
long
absence
,
to
meet
our
friend
again
;
we
find
a
joy
sparkling
in
our
eyes
and
in
our
breasts
,
at
the
sight
of
them
whom
we
have
not
seen
for
many
sad
and
doleful
years
;
whom
yet
we
longed
to
see
;
and
that
which
heightens
our
pleasure
is
,
when
a
blessing
arrives
to
us
that
was
unexpected
;
that
mercy
docs
fill
us
with
the
biggest
joy
which
is
extremely
suitable
to
us
,
and
which
yet
we
hoped
not
to
receive
.
The
Crown
sat
the
easier
upon
David's
head
,
after
he
had
so
often
thought
that
he
should
have
fallen
by
the
hands
of
Saul
.
As
life
tasts
with
a
better
relish
when
there
has
been
but
one
step
between
us
and
death
.
With
what
Transports
doth
a
kind
mother
see
her
Son
coming
home
whom
she
gave
for
lost
and
dead
!
What
a
chearful
Interview
was
that
which
Jacob
had
with
his
Son
after
he
had
so
often
thought
that
he
had
been
torn
to
pieces
!
as
soon
as
he
came
near
,
he
fell
upon
his
neck
,
and
there
the
revived
soul
of
the
poor
old
man
was
ready
even
with
excess
of
pleasure
to
melt
away
;
he
never
thought
to
have
seen
his
Joseph
,
his
dear
Joseph
any
more
;
he
was
even
with
sorrow
for
his
apprehended
death
,
going
down
to
the
Grave
;
and
the
news
of
his
Son's
welfare
made
him
to
be
young
,
and
live
again
;
for
at
the
hearing
of
it
,
the
spirit
of
Jacob
revived
,
and
Israel
said
,
It
is
enough
,
Joseph
my
Son
is
yet
alive
,
I
will
go
and
see
him
before
I
die
,
Gen.
45.28
.
And
so
the
Jews
having
liberty
to
return
from
Babylon
,
were
so
surprized
with
the
favour
of
their
sudden
deliverance
,
and
the
greatness
of
the
mercy
,
that
they
could
hardly
think
it
true
,
it
seem'd
to
be
the
meer
effect
of
Imagination
,
which
during
the
Interruption
of
our
usual
thoughts
,
by
sleep
put
several
deceits
upon
us
,
Psal
,
126.1
,
2.
When
the
Lord
turned
again
the
Captivity
of
Zion
,
we
were
like
them
that
dreamed
.
They
were
delivered
in
a
manner
illustrious
and
surprizing
,
and
it
is
thus
exprest
for
three
Reasons
:
1.
A
man
does
not
foresee
what
he
dreams
of
;
a
man
that
is
apt
to
be
cherished
with
sound
and
refreshing
sleep
,
does
not
know
whether
he
shall
dream
or
not
.
So
this
deliverance
arrived
to
them
when
they
thought
not
of
it
.
2.
As
it
arrived
without
any
pain
to
them
that
were
delivered
;
as
when
we
dream
we
are
in
repose
,
and
are
at
no
trouble
;
and
this
heightens
the
glory
of
a
deliverance
,
and
the
love
of
the
deliverer
when
the
person
delivered
takes
no
care
about
it
.
3.
This
deliverance
was
above
all
that
they
could
hope
for
;
as
if
a
man
dreamed
of
something
like
it
,
but
which
he
saw
not
when
he
was
awake
,
for
such
are
the
Chymera's
which
the
Imagination
then
forms
,
and
which
fall
not
under
the
notice
of
our
senses
;
such
a
thing
was
never
heard
or
seen
before
[
*
](A57573-e32870-b)
*
Monsieu
.
Charles
in
loc.
.
The
return
of
comfort
to
a
Soul
that
was
even
expiring
in
grief
and
sadness
,
is
like
the
raising
of
Lazarus
to
his
mourning
Sisters
;
they
thought
that
if
the
Lord
had
been
there
,
he
had
not
died
;
but
they
did
not
in
the
least
think
that
he
should
be
raised
again
.
The
review
of
our
former
miseries
does
encrease
the
sense
of
present
happiness
;
the
light
which
the
Grace
of
the
Gospel
brought
into
the
world
,
and
that
dissipated
the
obscurities
that
compassed
it
about
,
made
the
Apostles
full
of
admiration
,
and
of
wonder
;
when
they
thought
of
their
former
ignorance
and
error
,
and
the
light
and
knowledg
that
God
had
given
them
,
ever
are
they
wondring
at
the
Riches
of
his
Grace
,
that
instead
of
the
corruption
in
which
they
were
plunged
,
gave
them
Sanctification
,
Joy
and
Hope
:
What
a
surprize
was
it
to
the
poor
Shepherds
that
were
in
the
field
,
watching
their
flock
by
night
,
Luk.
2.9
.
to
see
an
Angel
and
the
Glory
of
the
Lord
shining
round
about
them
!
To
see
such
a
Glory
when
they
thought
of
nothing
less
,
nor
did
expect
so
great
a
Grace
[
*
](A57573-e32920-b)
*
Claude
Traitte
de
la
Composition
d'un
Sermon
!
p.
267.
but
't
is
usual
with
God
to
bestow
the
most
eminent
favours
when
men
do
not
look
for
them
;
as
Christ
came
to
seek
Sinners
when
they
thought
not
of
him
,
and
when
their
minds
were
filled
with
other
objects
,
they
were
afraid
;
for
great
objects
,
when
they
present
themselves
suddenly
to
us
,
usually
give
us
much
astonishment
;
for
our
spirit
on
these
occasions
has
not
the
liberty
to
use
its
forces
,
and
they
are
most
frequently
dissipated
,
and
that
dissipation
causes
fear
;
when
a
soul
has
long
had
in
it self
the
sentence
of
condemnation
,
a
pardon
from
God
is
very
comfortable
;
our
former
darkness
does
encrease
our
present
comfort
,
as
shadows
set
off
the
light
.
2.
Joy
arises
from
the
possession
of
a
present
good
:
Thus
is
the
presence
of
God
unspeakably
sweet
to
a
soul
from
which
he
was
once
departed
:
I.
As
it
now
thinks
upon
him
as
reconciled
:
2.
As
it
has
by
faith
possession
of
Christ
,
by
whom
his
favour
is
restored
;
as
our
sadness
came
by
unbelief
,
so
does
our
joy
by
faith
.
When
it
was
in
anguish
,
every
thought
of
God
was
terrible
and
amazing
,
but
now
nothing
is
so
refreshing
,
so
desirable
,
so
satisfying
,
as
to
think
of
him
.
Psal.
94.19
.
In
the
multitude
of
my
thoughts
within
me
,
thy
comforts
delight
my
soul
.
Now
the
poor
finner
does
not
look
upon
him
as
an
enemy
,
but
as
a
Father
;
sees
no
more
in
his
hand
a
flaming
Sword
,
but
a
Scepter
of
Grace
;
hears
no
more
his
angry
voice
,
but
his
gentle
comfortable
Calls
and
Invitations
;
according
to
that
in
Isa.
66.13
.
As
one
whom
his
mother
comforteth
,
so
will
I
comfort
you
,
and
ye
shall
be
comforted
;
and
when
ye
see
this
,
your
heart
shall
rejoyce
,
and
your
bones
shall
flourish
like
an
herb
.
Oh
what
a
joy
is
it
to
the
soul
to
find
God
with
it
!
to
behold
the
wonders
of
his
pardoning
mercy
!
to
see
that
all
its
unbelief
,
all
its
impatience
,
all
its
murmurings
in
its
wilderness-condition
,
shall
not
finally
obstruct
its
Journey
to
the
Land
of
Promise
;
to
be
pardoned
,
when
they
thought
themselves
actually
dying
in
their
guilt
,
does
aggravate
the
mercy
of
escape
.
'T
is
true
,
God
loves
his
people
even
when
he
is
angry
with
them
;
he
designs
their
good
by
the
sharpest
and
severest
strokes
;
and
when
he
withdraws
,
't
is
that
they
may
give
a
better
welcome
to
him
at
his
return
;
when
our
lower
Region
is
most
cloudy
,
the
Sun
is
still
full
of
light
;
but
it
is
pleasant
to
us
to
see
the
clouds
vanish
,
and
the
sky
clear
,
and
to
be
refreshed
with
his
inlivening
beams
again
.
God
indeed
is
the
same
for
ever
;
our
distresses
,
our
fears
,
and
our
troubles
,
do
not
alter
his
kindness
;
these
several
variations
in
us
,
make
no
change
in
him
;
no
more
than
the
several
alterations
in
the
air
,
infer
a
diversity
in
the
Sun
,
which
is
one
and
the
same
it self
,
tho
the
changes
be
multiplied
here
below
;
but
yet
even
Paternal
wrath
is
wrath
still
,
and
his
Love
is
what
we
ought
earnestly
to
desire
,
and
at
the
manifestation
of
which
we
should
greatly
rejoyce
.
It
was
once
the
saying
of
Mr.
Peacock
under
great
distress
of
Conscience
,
Oh
God
reconcile
me
to
thee
,
that
I
may
tast
one
dram
of
thy
Grace
,
by
which
my
miserable
soul
may
receive
comfort
!
Such
was
his
longing
after
him
;
and
afterwards
when
the
storm
began
to
cease
,
being
put
in
mind
of
God's
mercy
to
him
,
he
said
.
Oh
the
Sea
is
not
so
full
if
water
,
nor
the
Sun
of
light
,
as
God
is
of
Goodness
;
his
Mercy
is
ten
thousand
times
more
!
The
good
man
long'd
but
for
a
drop
before
,
and
he
had
given
him
full
draughts
of
Consolation
;
so
far
are
the
ways
of
God
above
our
ways
,
and
his
thoughts
above
our
thoughts
;
in
our
sore
trials
we
think
of
God
as
a
frowning
Judge
,
but
when
we
are
deliver'd
,
we
see
him
to
be
our
best
friend
;
that
he
is
really
kind
to
us
,
of
whom
we
were
so
much
afraid
;
who
can
express
the
joy
of
having
him
at
peace
with
us
!
There
is
a
Heaven
in
the
smiles
of
a
Reconciled
God
.
Figure
to
your selves
,
as
one
expresses
it
pag.
850.
,
a
person
that
is
condemned
to
death
for
his
Crimes
,
and
who
at
the
same
time
that
he
prepares
to
undergo
it
,
sees
an
Herald
from
the
King
bringing
his
pardon
in
his
hand
,
and
stops
the
Execution
,
by
crying
,
Mercy
,
mercy
,
to
the
miserable
man
!
with
what
transports
of
joy
does
the
poor
Malefactor
see
this
Messenger
,
and
hear
these
tidings
!
such
and
so
pleasant
is
the
joy
,
that
a
deserted
Christian
finds
after
he
heard
the
sentence
of
ruin
,
and
saw
it
near
,
when
the
Law
condemned
him
,
and
his
Conscience
ecchoed
to
the
voice
of
the
Law
,
to
find
that
he
is
absolved
,
that
the
Sentence
is
reversed
,
and
the
sins
that
made
him
afraid
,
are
blotted
out
,
then
it
is
that
the
mourning
foul
dares
to
look
up
to
God
,
as
being
no
more
at
war
with
him
,
nor
afraid
of
the
Thunder
of
his
Power
;
then
it
is
refresht
with
his
sweet
and
amiable
Attributes
,
and
then
the
disorders
and
the
pangs
that
it
felt
within
,
are
vanisht
,
and
all
is
quiet
;
then
it
dwells
not
as
in
the
shadow
of
death
,
nor
as
on
the
borders
of
eternal
grief
.
Secondly
,
As
the
deserted
soul
does
by
faith
obtain
a
possession
of
Christ
,
so
it
is
full
of
joy
;
and
Christ
is
both
the
Object
and
the
Author
of
it
;
he
has
purchas'd
it
by
his
own
blood
,
and
has
born
our
griefs
,
that
we
might
not
mourn
for
ever
;
the
having
of
him
is
a
constant
inexhaustible
source
of
joy
to
the
believer
,
to
be
possessed
of
this
Saviour
,
who
is
the
brightness
of
the
glory
,
and
the
express
Image
of
the
Father
.
His
Word
,
his
Wisdom
,
his
Love
,
and
his
Good-will
,
the
Treasury
of
his
Graces
,
in
whom
his
Fulness
dwells
;
this
Divine
Saviour
is
our
Light
that
chases
away
the
darkness
of
our
night
,
and
who
with
his
Gracious
hand
dries
our
eyes
;
this
is
that
Glorious
Sun
that
arises
with
healing
on
his
wings
;
that
not
only
chears
our
hearts
,
but
cures
our
wounds
,
dispells
the
night
,
and
makes
the
voice
of
sighing
to
expire
at
the
first
dawning
of
the
day
;
this
is
the
Tree
of
Life
,
the
Coelestial
Manna
,
that
gives
us
Immortality
[
*
](A57573-e33110-b)
*
See
Daille
on
Phil.
IV.
v.
IV.
This
is
our
David
that
defeats
our
Enemies
;
our
Solomon
that
establishes
among
us
a
sweet
and
inviolable
peace
;
he
expiates
our
Crimes
,
and
gives
our
minds
rest
;
he
saves
us
from
the
wrath
to
come
;
he
delivers
us
from
our
sins
,
from
Hell
,
from
our
slavish
fears
,
and
causes
us
at
length
in
our
darkest
and
most
tempestuous
nights
to
hear
his
Voice
,
saying
,
It
is
I
,
be
not
afraid
.
We
are
first
sadned
by
unbelief
,
and
faith
doth
first
revive
us
;
and
this
faith
is
attended
with
joy
and
peace
;
when
the
poor
deserted
soul
begins
to
apprehend
its
Interest
in
Christ
,
how
are
all
its
apprehensions
changed
,
saying
,
Heretofore
in
my
terrible
anguish
I
thought
that
he
was
my
certain
enemy
,
that
I
had
no
portion
in
his
Blood
,
nor
any
share
in
his
Intercession
:
That
as
I
was
under
unbelief
,
so
I
should
be
vastly
more
miserable
than
those
that
never
heard
of
him
,
than
Heathens
and
Pagans
,
and
all
the
rest
of
men
to
whom
the
Gospel
never
came
;
I
then
thought
and
was
fully
perswaded
,
that
I
should
not
hear
of
him
with
comfort
any
more
;
I
then
thought
that
I
should
see
him
coming
in
the
Clouds
to
my
terror
;
that
I
should
be
placed
at
his
left
hand
;
and
from
thence
be
commanded
to
depart
,
and
now
he
is
come
in
a
way
of
mercy
and
of
love
:
He
has
pleaded
for
me
,
when
I
had
nothing
to
say
for
my self
;
and
his
Word
has
calmed
the
storms
that
made
me
so
much
afraid
.
He
cast
an
eye
of
Love
upon
me
,
when
I
expected
nothing
but
his
frowns
;
now
can
I
go
and
pray
in
his
Encouraging
Name
;
and
now
I
have
hope
when
I
pray
;
his
Satisfaction
and
his
Intercession
are
both
the
constant
fountains
of
my
joy
.
3.
This
joy
that
comes
after
a
night
of
sad
and
mournful
desertion
,
it
the
work
of
the
blessed
Spirit
;
who
is
stiled
by
way
of
Eminency
,
the
Comforter
:
and
Peace
is
one
of
the
fruits
of
the
Spirit
;
he
causes
us
to
close
with
Christ
,
and
to
embrace
the
Promises
:
He
assists
our
weakness
,
and
teaches
us
to
pray
:
He
convinces
us
of
sin
,
and
lays
us
low
,
that
he
may
raise
us
up
again
:
He
humbles
,
and
purifies
,
and
fits
our
hearts
for
lasting
and
abiding
joys
;
this
joy
is
not
the
product
of
a
natural
temper
,
but
a
disposition
that
hath
its
Original
from
Heaven
,
and
leads
us
thither
;
it
is
not
the
pleasant
motion
of
our
natural
spirits
,
to
which
it
owes
its
birth
,
but
as
our
grief
was
in
our
souls
,
so
the
joy
is
in
the
same
:
as
our
Consciences
were
disquieted
,
so
it
is
in
them
that
he
works
a
stillness
and
repose
.
4.
This
Joy
revives
our
Graces
:
In
this
mournful
Night
we
were
quite
blasted
with
the
violence
and
fury
of
the
storm
:
We
were
like
the
Ground
in
Winter
,
destitute
and
forlorn
,
and
no
fruit
appeared
:
but
the
manifestation
of
God's
favour
is
to
us
as
the
return
of
Spring
,
Cant.
2.11
.
For
lo
the
Winter
is
past
,
the
Rain
is
over
and
gone
,
the
flowers
appear
on
the
Earth
,
the
time
of
the
singing
of
Birds
is
come
,
and
the
voice
of
the
Turtle
is
beard
in
our
Land
.
The
Fig-tree
putteth
forth
her
green
Figs
,
and
the
Vines
with
the
tender
Grape
give
a
good
smell
.
That
solitary
season
is
now
gone
,
wherein
nothing
but
doubts
and
fears
,
and
despondence
,
and
accusations
,
did
overwhelm
the
soul
;
the
floods
that
kept
it
under
,
are
dried
,
and
there
is
now
a
chearful
and
a
pleasant
alteration
:
the
Clouds
are
vanisht
,
and
the
Sky
is
bright
:
and
a
new
World
and
face
of
things
does
now
appear
:
His
return
to
his
Ancient
Mercies
is
like
Noah's
entrance
into
the
World
after
it
had
been
cleansed
and
washed
by
the
Deluge
.
God's
Favour
makes
our
Tears
to
be
as
the
gentle
dew
of
Night
,
which
with
the
warining
kindly
beams
of
the
Sun
,
makes
the
Plants
and
Herbs
,
the
Gardens
and
the
Flowers
,
to
look
more
fresh
and
green
.
When
God
departs
,
our
weakness
to
what
is
good
encreases
;
we
have
no
power
left
,
but
the
joy
of
the
Lord
is
our
strength
,
Neh.
8.10
.
This
is
like
the
return
of
health
,
and
good
digestion
,
to
one
that
has
been
long
sick
;
it
causes
a
new
ferment
and
motion
in
the
blood
,
and
makes
all
his
actions
to
be
accompanied
with
more
life
and
vigor
;
men
under
strange
fears
and
amazement
are
incapable
of
service
;
and
when
we
are
deserted
,
so
are
we
.
When
we
apprehend
our selves
to
be
cast-aways
,
we
offer
the
bread
of
mourners
,
if
we
offer
at
all
;
but
none
of
our
Sacrifices
are
with
joy
and
gladness
of
heart
.
A
man
whose
bones
are
broken
,
cannot
go
about
his
work
;
and
when
our
spitits
are
wounded
,
if
we
work
at
all
,
we
do
but
lamely
set
about
it
.
We
may
halt
a
little
,
but
we
cannot
run
the
way
of
God's
Commands
.
Our
sorrows
make
us
serious
,
and
thoughtful
,
but
't
is
joy
that
makes
us
active
;
't
is
the
oyl
of
gladness
that
causes
our
wheels
to
move
,
and
us
to
advance
forward
,
as
in
the
Chariots
of
Aminadab
.
One
that
is
hungry
or
a
thirst
,
uses
but
feeble
endeavours
,
to
what
he
does
that
is
newly
refresht
.
5.
This
joy
that
comes
in
the
Mornings
,
after
a
Night
of
weeping
,
is
very
pleasant
to
the
Soul
,
as
it
it
then
delivered
from
the
insultings
and
triumphs
of
the
Devil
:
In
that
doleful
Night
,
that
evil
spirit
does
continually
terrifie
and
fright
us
;
but
when
the
morning
comes
,
he
that
dreads
the
light
flies
away
.
Then
it
is
in
some
measure
with
us
,
as
it
was
with
our
Saviour
in
the
Wilderness
,
When
the
Devil
left
him
,
Angels
came
and
ministred
unto
him
.
Tho
there
is
between
him
and
us
a
vast
disparity
;
he
conquered
and
was
no
way
worsted
by
it
;
but
we
come
bleeding
from
the
field
of
Battel
;
our
souls
are
defiled
with
his
Temptations
;
and
the
hurts
we
receive
in
our
Conflicts
,
do
now
and
then
pain
us
,
and
yield
us
remembrances
of
our
sin
by
their
pain
and
smart
,
it
may
be
,
to
our
dying
day
:
But
however
,
it
is
a
joy
to
us
,
to
think
that
tho
we
were
beset
on
every
side
,
yet
we
are
escaped
as
a
Bird
out
of
the
snare
of
the
Fowler
,
The
snare
is
broken
,
and
we
are
escaped
,
Psal.
124.7
.
God
has
brought
our
souls
out
of
the
deep
Dungeon
,
and
he
that
was
our
Gaoler
had
not
power
enough
to
keep
us
there
;
tho
the
deliverance
that
we
have
had
,
is
so
strange
,
and
so
miraculous
,
that
our
going
out
is
like
that
so
Peter
,
Act.
12.9
.
He
went
out
,
and
wist
not
that
it
was
true
which
was
done
by
the
Angel
,
but
thought
he
saw
a
Vision
.
It
was
wonderful
to
Peter
that
had
looked
for
a
sudden
Execution
on
the
next
day
,
to
come
to
his
praying-friends
in
safety
;
and
so
it
is
to
us
,
who
thought
our selves
a
while
ago
doom'd
to
die
.
The
Devil
hath
winnow'd
us
;
and
,
Oh
that
we
could
say
,
That
our
chaff
is
gone
!
This
Archer
hath
sorely
shot
at
us
,
but
thanks
be
to
God
,
he
hath
not
obtained
his
design
,
which
was
our
total
ruin
.
We
have
been
in
a
very
fiery
furnace
.
Oh
that
it
were
with
us
as
with
the
three
Children
that
came
out
,
and
were
not
hurt
at
all
.
We
have
been
in
a
den
of
Lions
,
in
a
howling
Wilderness
,
but
we
have
not
perisht
there
;
it
is
a
pleasure
to
us
that
we
have
now
something
to
answer
the
great
accuser
of
the
Brethren
;
that
now
we
can
by
faith
in
our
great
Captain
,
ward
off
his
blows
,
and
quench
his
fiery
darts
.
6.
This
joy
that
comes
in
the
morning
after
desertion
,
is
from
the
propriety
that
we
have
in
God
,
and
in
the
Promises
of
the
Gospel
;
as
David
says
,
Psal.
42.
ult.
He
is
the
health
of
my
countenance
,
and
my
God
.
'T
is
pleasant
to
know
that
God
is
good
;
but
more
pleasant
to
us
when
we
taste
his
Goodness
:
When
we
can
say
with
the
Blessed
Virgin
,
Luk.
1.46
,
47.
My
soul
doth
magnifie
the
Lord
,
and
my
spirit
hath
rejoyced
in
God
my
Saviour
,
for
he
hath
regarded
the
low
estate
of
his
handmaiden
.
'T
is
pleasant
to
hear
of
Christ
,
but
more
pleasant
by
far
,
when
we
with
old
Simeon
embrace
him
in
our
Arms
;
and
say
with
the
Church
,
I
am
my
beloved's
,
and
he
is
mine
.
Then
the
soul
will
be
cheared
with
perpetual
delight
,
saying
,
Having
God
,
I
have
enough
:
Enter
into
thy
rest
,
O
my
soul
,
for
the
Lord
hath
dealt
bountifully
with
thee
.
When
it
can
reflect
and
think
of
him
as
its
own
portion
,
then
the
sorrows
and
darkness
of
the
Night
are
gone
;
for
it
has
God
,
that
is
all
light
,
and
with
him
is
no
darkness
at
all
;
and
to
see
the
light
,
and
to
possess
it
,
is
the
same
thing
.
There
is
,
as
one
observes
,
a
reflected
and
a
direct
Light
,
I
see
Palaces
,
and
Mountains
,
and
Towns
,
and
Fields
,
and
Trees
,
with
a
reflected
Light
;
and
hence
it
is
,
that
I
see
them
without
possessing
them
;
but
I
see
the
light
of
the
Sun
,
and
of
the
Stars
,
by
direct
rays
,
and
in
seeing
them
I
possess
;
for
to
rejoice
in
the
light
of
the
Sun
,
and
to
possess
it
,
is
the
same
thing
.
We
now
see
God
indeed
by
a
reflected
light
,
which
comes
to
us
from
the
Creatures
;
and
hence
it
is
that
all
those
that
see
him
,
do
not
possess
him
;
but
in
Heaven
God
will
be
seen
without
Vails
and
Reflexions
.
His
light
will
be
a
direct
light
,
which
will
fill
us
throughout
;
it
was
a
comfort
to
the
Patriarchs
and
holy
men
of
old
,
to
have
the
hope
of
Christ's
appearance
;
they
saw
his
day
afar
off
,
and
they
rejoyced
;
but
how
much
more
is
it
to
that
soul
that
has
actually
seen
him
come
,
and
not
only
spreading
his
beams
to
remove
the
general
darkness
of
the
world
,
but
shining
with
a
peculiar
light
and
heat
into
its
self
.
It
is
peculiarity
that
endears
the
most
of
things
to
us
;
our
own
Friends
,
our
own
Relations
,
our
own
Joys
,
are
the
most
pleasant
.
It
is
not
from
Christ's
being
singly
considered
as
a
Mediator
,
that
we
derive
this
comfort
;
but
from
the
reflexion
that
we
are
able
to
make
of
our
happiness
in
him
;
it
is
that
which
creates
the
sweetest
motions
in
our
hearts
.
Before
this
propriety
,
there
may
be
a
calmness
of
spirit
,
and
lesser
degrees
of
Complacency
,
expressing
themselves
in
love
,
and
hope
,
and
desire
;
but
't
is
the
actual
possession
of
a
good
as
our
own
,
that
is
the
Parent
of
a
real
joy
;
the
Christian
may
find
some
comfort
in
beholding
the
Incarnation
,
the
Sufferings
,
and
the
Promise
of
his
second
Coming
;
but
when
the
soul
can
say
,
He
died
and
rose
again
for
me
;
this
touches
it
with
a
very
lively
satisfaction
,
and
makes
it
say
as
in
Hab.
3.17
.
CHAP.
VIII
.
Of
the
further
Properties
of
the
Joy
that
comes
to
a
Soul
after
long
desertion
,
'T
is
Irresistible
,
tho
usually
Gradual
;
it
revives
the
body
and
the
natural
spirits
.
It
fills
the
late
mourner
with
the
hope
of
Glory
,
and
causes
him
to
express
his
delight
to
others
.
From
all
which
we
may
justly
admire
the
Wisdom
of
the
Divine
Providence
.
7.
THis
Joy
is
Irresistible
.
As
all
the
darkness
of
the
Night
cannot
hinder
the
approach
of
the
welcome
day
;
so
neither
can
all
our
doubts
,
nor
our
fears
,
nor
all
the
horrors
of
the
Night
hinder
the
beams
of
God's
favour
,
when
he
is
pleased
to
shine
upon
us
.
Job
34.29
.
When
he
giveth
quietness
,
who
then
can
make
trouble
?
Notwithstanding
all
the
directions
and
the
helps
that
our
Ministers
,
or
our
friends
give
us
in
our
trouble
,
we
refuse
to
be
comforted
;
but
when
he
speaks
the
word
,
we
must
obey
.
He
creates
the
fruit
of
the
lips
,
peace
,
peace
;
and
we
can
no
more
resist
his
Almighty
power
,
than
the
first
Chaos
could
withstand
his
Command
,
when
in
the
Language
of
a
God
he
spoke
,
and
said
,
Let
there
be
Light
.
(
Our
escape
from
our
Spiritual
troubles
bears
some
proportion
with
the
Resurrection
of
our
Lord
from
the
Dead
;
as
that
was
owing
not
to
a
power
ordinary
,
or
created
,
so
neither
is
ours
;
but
to
a
power
that
is
Coelestial
and
Divine
.
It
was
not
,
as
[
*
](A57573-e33600-b)
*
Claude
Traite
de
Jesus
Christ
Liv.
v.
12.
one
observes
,
the
effect
of
the
Power
of
God
in
the
ways
of
nature
,
such
as
is
the
Rising
of
the
Sun
,
the
Return
of
Seasons
,
the
Fruitfulness
of
the
Earth
;
but
the
effect
of
a
power
altogether
Infinite
and
Supernatural
;
it
is
not
according
to
the
usual
Laws
of
Nature
,
or
the
course
of
Ordinary
Providence
.
8.
This
Joy
is
usually
Gradual
,
and
not
all
at
once
:
I
say
usually
,
for
sometimes
persons
in
great
distress
and
agonies
of
soul
,
have
been
suddenly
relieved
in
their
darkest
Night
,
and
in
the
deepest
Dungeon
a
great
Light
has
shined
upon
them
;
so
that
those
that
have
one
hour
cried
out
,
they
were
damned
,
and
lost
;
have
the
next
triumphed
in
the
hope
of
glory
;
and
from
the
fear
of
Hell
have
come
to
a
glorious
view
of
Heaven
to
their
own
exceeding
comfort
,
and
the
comfort
of
all
that
heard
them
.
But
tho
God
may
do
what
he
pleases
,
this
is
not
his
ordinary
way
;
as
the
Night
comes
,
and
the
Sun
goes
down
by
degrees
,
so
does
the
morning
come
,
and
the
Sun
arise
by
the
same
degrees
;
as
it
rarely
happens
that
any
fall
into
great
distress
of
Conscience
,
on
a
sudden
,
some
lesser
afflictions
make
way
for
greater
strokes
;
so
seldom
are
any
comforted
immediately
,
but
their
comfort
comes
like
the
break
of
day
;
there
are
some
faint
streaks
of
light
,
some
little
supports
,
and
quiet
hopes
before
the
Sun
arise
.
And
God
in
this
accommodates
himself
to
the
weakness
of
our
nature
;
for
a
sudden
passage
from
a
great
Affliction
to
a
great
Joy
,
is
a
thing
which
our
tender
nature
is
hardly
capable
to
bear
;
and
usually
the
Consciences
of
those
that
have
been
very
long
terrified
and
afflicted
,
begin
to
be
calm
;
as
the
humours
of
the
body
,
that
have
been
disordered
,
return
to
their
Ancient
course
;
for
so
long
as
the
Spirits
and
the
Blood
are
disordered
,
so
long
the
Soul
will
unavoidably
be
in
some
unpleasant
agitation
.
9.
This
joy
has
a
pleasant
influence
on
the
Body
,
and
revives
that
,
with
the
reviving
mind
;
they
fall
sick
and
droop
,
and
they
recover
and
rejoyce
together
.
When
God
is
our
God
,
it
causes
health
in
our
Countenances
,
as
well
as
pleasure
in
our
Hearts
;
and
though
I
know
that
abundance
of
poor
people
,
that
have
been
long
amazed
with
the
fear
of
God's
Wrath
,
have
very
feeble
,
sickly
Bodies
to
the
day
of
death
;
yet
this
calmness
and
peace
of
mind
does
greatly
mitigate
their
pains
,
and
pour
Honey
and
Sweetness
into
the
most
bitter
Cup
:
For
what
is
it
that
makes
affliction
,
in
trouble
of
mind
,
to
be
so
intollerable
,
but
that
the
afflicted
person
looks
upon
it
as
the
beginning
of
sorrows
,
as
a
few
drops
before
a
more
dreadful
storm
,
and
as
the
introduction
to
hell
and
woe
?
But
when
the
sting
of
guilt
is
removed
,
and
sin
is
pardoned
,
the
yoak
sits
very
easie
on
their
shoulders
,
that
used
to
gall
them
before
.
Prov.
15.13
.
A
merry
bea
rt
maketh
a
chearful
countenance
.
Joy
as
well
as
grief
,
cannot
be
dissembled
,
if
it
be
real
and
very
strong
.
Joy
in
the
Heart
,
is
like
the
Rain
at
the
Root
of
the
Grass
,
it
will
,
after
being
moistned
to
the
bottom
,
appear
much
more
green
and
flourishing
.
Prov.
17.22
.
A
merry
heart
doth
good
like
a
medicine
.
Even
that
chearfulness
which
arises
from
natural
and
ordinary
Causes
,
is
very
healthful
,
and
adds
very
much
to
the
strength
and
vigour
of
the
body
;
much
more
then
will
that
joy
promote
it
,
which
is
founded
on
the
Word
of
God
,
and
on
the
hope
of
his
Acceptance
.
And
no
question
David
had
a
respect
to
this
,
when
he
said
,
Psal.
51.8
.
Make
me
to
hear
joy
and
gladness
,
that
the
bones
which
thou
hast
broken
may
rejoyce
.
Ps.
35.10
.
All
my
bones
shall
say
,
Lord
,
who
is
like
to
thee
,
which
deliverest
the
poor
from
him
that
is
too
strong
for
him
;
and
the
needy
from
him
that
spoileth
him
!
No
troubles
wast
our
natural
spirits
more
than
our
inward
griefs
and
fears
;
no
joys
refresh
and
make
them
more
sprightly
than
the
joys
of
our
Souls
.
See
Job
33.19
,
to
26.
God
is
gracious
unto
him
,
and
saith
,
Deliver
him
from
going
down
into
the
pit
.
I
have
found
a
ransome
,
his
flesh
shall
be
fresher
than
a
childs
,
he
shall
return
to
the
days
of
his
youth
,
he
shall
pray
unto
God
,
and
he
will
be
favourable
to
him
,
and
he
shall
see
his
face
with
joy
.
Those
that
have
writ
of
Long
Life
,
and
the
means
to
obtain
it
,
advise
us
to
keep
our
minds
always
full
of
splendid
and
illustrious
objects
,
of
Histories
,
and
the
contemplations
of
Nature
,
and
the
like
;
but
the
best
Medicine
is
a
quiet
Conscience
:
And
tho
all
our
Religion
will
not
,
indeed
,
save
us
from
sickness
,
yet
it
will
enable
us
to
bear
it
;
not
to
be
too
much
concerned
and
overwhelmed
with
the
manifold
and
unavoidable
Calamities
of
this
mortal
Life
.
This
is
Joy
,
indeed
,
that
will
recreate
our
souls
and
our
bodies
too
;
that
will
prepare
the
one
for
its
passage
to
Glory
,
and
the
other
for
its
lying
in
the
Grave
.
Thus
our
soul
,
which
is
our
glory
,
shall
rejoyce
,
and
our
flesh
also
shall
rest
in
hope
,
Psal.
16.9
.
and
both
at
length
,
as
they
have
mourn'd
,
so
rejoyce
together
,
and
that
for
evermore
:
For
when
God
is
pleased
to
speak
,
and
to
help
us
both
in
our
bodies
and
our
souls
,
't
is
multiplied
Salvation
,
and
many
thousand
Cures
in
one
.
The
third
General
is
,
that
Joy
arises
from
the
hope
of
some
future
Good
;
and
this
good
must
be
both
very
agreeable
to
the
soul
,
and
very
certain
:
For
if
it
be
not
so
,
there
cannot
be
any
other
than
a
weak
and
a
trembling
joy
.
There
is
a
great
pleasure
in
expectation
of
what
is
to
come
,
if
it
be
great
,
and
lasting
,
and
attainable
;
now
to
one
that
hath
the
returning-sense
of
God's
favour
,
't
pleasant
to
look
for
that
hour
or
day
,
or
rather
for
that
chearful
Eternity
,
when
he
shall
have
the
same
reviving
smiles
of
his
heavenly
Father
in
a
more
bright
and
conspicuous
manner
;
when
not
only
the
night
of
weeping
is
gone
,
but
that
morning
is
come
which
shall
shine
more
and
more
to
a
perfect
day
.
And
thus
will
the
comfortable
person
say
,
If
the
tast
that
I
have
now
of
God
be
so
sweet
,
Oh!
what
will
the
full
enjoyment
of
him
be
!
If
in
this
strange
Land
,
I
am
entertained
,
as
with
the
Bread
of
Angels
,
What
Feasts
will
refresh
me
when
I
am
at
home
!
when
I
am
past
the
Storms
,
and
beyond
the
Grave
,
and
Sin
and
Tears
shall
give
me
no
further
molestation
!
The
first
Fruits
make
them
to
long
for
the
full
Harvest
;
thus
says
the
Apostle
,
We
rejoyce
in
hope
of
the
glory
of
God
;
and
this
made
the
Church
to
say
,
Make
hast
,
O
my
beloved
,
and
be
thou
like
a
Roe
,
or
a
young
Hart
upon
the
mountains
of
spices
.
Expectation
of
any
main
event
(
as
one
says
)
is
a
great
advantage
to
a
wise
heart
.
If
the
fiery
Chariot
had
fetcht
away
Elias
unlookt
for
,
we
should
have
doubted
of
the
favour
of
his
Transportation
.
4.
This
Morning-Joy
will
express
it self
.
As
our
griefs
cause
us
to
groan
and
sigh
,
so
does
this
make
us
in
an
open
pleasant
way
,
to
manifest
our
gladness
.
The
reviving
sense
of
God's
favour
,
does
so
fill
our
hearts
,
that
we
cannot
,
without
dishonour
to
him
,
and
prejudice
to
our selves
,
conceal
,
or
stifle
it
.
When
we
apprehend
our selves
to
be
happy
,
we
take
a
peculiar
pleasure
in
communicating
to
others
the
notice
of
that
happiness
;
and
are
much
more
pleased
by
such
a
communication
.
This
Joy
is
always
attended
with
an
expression
of
the
Mercies
of
our
Deliverer
,
that
we
cannot
but
say
to
our
Brethren
,
Come
and
behold
what
God
has
wrought
for
us
!
Behold
what
Salvation
his
own
Arm
and
Power
has
accomplished
!
so
Psal.
51.12
.
Restore
to
me
the
joy
of
thy
salvation
,
and
uphold
me
with
thy
free
spirit
;
then
will
I
teach
transgressors
,
and
sinners
shall
be
converted
unto
thee
.
Then
I
shall
be
able
to
tell
them
,
That
thy
ways
,
however
rugged
they
seem
to
be
for
a
while
,
yet
are
at
length
even
and
pleasant
ways
;
That
they
lead
to
Life
and
Happiness
and
beholding
the
beams
of
thy
Love
,
that
make
me
so
pleasant
and
so
chearful
,
they
shall
by
such
a
sight
,
be
incouraged
also
to
Religion
.
And
to
the
same
purpose
,
Psal.
16.9
.
My
heart
is
glad
,
and
my
glory
rejoyceth
:
His
inward
Joy
was
not
able
to
contain
it self
.
We
testify
our
pleasure
on
lower
occasions
,
even
at
the
gratification
of
our
senses
;
when
our
Ear
is
filled
with
harmonious
melody
;
when
our
Eye
is
fixed
upon
admirable
and
beauteous
objects
;
when
our
Smell
is
recreated
with
agreeable
odours
;
and
our
tast
is
so
,
by
the
delicacy
and
rareness
of
Provisions
;
and
much
more
will
our
soul
shew
its
delight
,
when
its
faculties
that
are
of
a
more
exquisite
constitution
,
meet
with
things
that
are
in
all
respects
agreeable
and
pleasant
to
them
;
and
in
God
they
meet
with
all
those
:
with
his
Light
our
Understanding
is
refresh'd
,
and
so
is
our
Will
,
with
his
Goodness
and
his
Love
.
So
in
Psal.
126.1
,
2.
When
the
Lord
turn'd
again
the
captivity
of
Sion
,
then
was
our
mouth
filled
with
laughter
,
and
our
tongue
with
singing
.
It
was
a
sign
their
hearts
were
very
sull
of
joy
,
seeing
the
mouth
and
the
tongue
poured
it
out
in
so
great
abundance
;
nay
,
their
Neighbours
could
not
but
take
notice
of
it
,
They
said
among
the
heathen
,
the
Lord
hath
done
great
things
for
them
,
far
beyond
the
methods
of
an
ordinary
Providence
.
Their
Liberty
was
strange
and
miraculous
,
that
surpassed
all
Imaginable
Reasons
;
and
,
behold
,
as
people
take
delight
to
go
over
and
over
again
with
a
pleasant
thing
,
they
Eccho
to
this
saying
of
the
Heathens
,
saying
,
Verse
3.
The
Lord
hath
done
great
things
for
us
,
whereof
we
are
glad
.
Others
knew
it
only
by
report
,
that
God
had
been
so
good
to
them
;
but
they
by
sweet
experience
.
In
the
delivered
people
,
it
was
,
indeed
,
an
inward
Jubilation
,
with
a
loud
Cry
,
and
Song
of
Triumph
;
as
when
God
is
withdrawn
,
we
are
forced
to
speak
in
the
anguish
and
bitterness
of
our
Souls
;
so
when
he
returns
,
the
return
is
so
pleasant
,
that
we
cannot
hold
our
tongues
.
In
our
troubles
there
is
a
latent
grief
,
so
sinking
and
so
very
sad
,
that
no
words
can
express
;
so
in
the
good
hope
of
God's
acceptance
,
there
is
a
sweetness
that
cannot
be
declared
;
Ye
rejoyce
with
joy
unspeakable
and
full
of
glory
,
1
Pet.
1.8
.
We
dare
not
give
a
particular
relation
of
our
grievous
sufferings
,
lest
we
should
discourage
many
poor
people
,
that
are
apt
enough
of
themselves
to
sink
and
be
discouraged
:
or
if
we
would
,
we
cannot
,
they
are
so
very
terrible
.
So
the
sight
of
God
,
after
long
darkness
,
fills
us
with
wonder
,
and
with
pleasing
astonishment
;
we
feel
we
are
delighted
,
but
we
cannot
fully
tell
what
it
is
to
be
so
;
and
sometimes
we
are
in
such
transporting
joys
,
that
like
the
blessed
Apostle
,
when
he
had
the
view
of
Paradise
,
whether
we
are
in
the
Body
or
out
of
it
,
we
scarcely
know
;
The
poor
soul
is
so
transported
,
that
it
is
every
way
surrounded
with
delight
.
Will
God
dwell
in
such
an
heart
as
mine
,
that
has
been
so
full
of
murmurings
,
and
so
full
of
unbelief
!
Will
he
pardon
and
accept
of
me
!
Shall
I
that
was
doomed
to
dye
,
in
my
own
sad
thoughts
,
have
the
hope
of
glory
!
and
instead
of
my
slavish
fears
from
the
dread
of
Hell
,
have
the
sight
of
Heaven
!
Shall
I
be
his
Favourite
,
of
whom
I
had
such
hard
and
unbecoming
thoughts
!
Oh!
what
Grace
is
this
!
how
unlook'd
for
!
how
undeserved
!
and
yet
how
suitable
?
Is
this
the
manner
of
men
,
O
Lord
God!
Is
this
thy
kind
usage
of
a
poor
sinner
,
and
of
so
great
a
sinner
as
I
have
been
!
This
is
Grace
indeed
!
this
is
all
free
Love
and
Mercy
!
How
can
this
be
past
over
in
silence
?
Such
a
person
escaped
after
such
apprehensions
of
so
near
a
danger
,
is
like
the
Lame
Man
that
was
healed
,
He
leaping
up
,
stood
and
walked
,
and
entred
into
the
Temple
,
walking
,
and
leaping
,
and
praising
God
.
And
all
the
people
saw
him
walking
and
praising
God
,
Acts
3.8
,
9.
and
they
were
filled
with
wonder
and
amazement
at
that
which
happened
unto
him
.
As
inward
anguish
causes
the
distressed
many
times
to
roar
out
vehemently
;
so
heavy
is
the
load
that
presses
them
,
on
the
contrary
,
when
the
fear
of
Wrath
is
removed
,
they
rejoyce
with
shouting
,
and
with
a
loud
voice
,
like
those
that
Conquer
,
or
reap
the
Harvest
:
For
as
when
a
Man
is
under
inward
anguish
and
tribulation
,
he
looks
upon
himself
as
a
Beacon
fired
on
a
Hill
,
to
give
warning
to
others
,
and
to
shew
them
the
danger
of
Sin
;
so
when
he
comes
to
peace
and
hope
again
,
he
wishes
that
he
might
be
placed
as
on
a
Mountain
,
and
enabled
to
trumpet
out
to
all
the
World
the
Riches
of
the
Grace
of
God
;
that
as
none
may
presume
when
they
see
his
misery
,
so
none
may
despair
when
they
see
his
safety
,
and
his
escape
from
that
misery
.
Inf.
1.
The
Wisdom
and
the
Beauty
of
the
Divine
Providence
.
That
as
in
the
World
there
is
a
comfortable
Succession
of
Night
and
Day
,
so
in
his
Servants
mourning
,
after
the
Sorrows
of
the
Night
,
the
Joy
of
the
morning
comes
;
this
Night
comes
,
and
this
morning
dawns
when
it
is
most
proper
for
it
so
to
do
.
He
hath
made
every
thing
beautiful
in
his
time
,
Eccl.
3.11
.
The
Storms
,
and
Rain
,
and
Cold
of
Winter
,
are
as
beneficial
to
the
Universe
,
as
the
Summers
heat
.
Tho
we
from
our
Self-love
,
judge
of
God
,
either
with
more
admiring
,
or
less
becoming
Thoughts
,
as
he
deals
well
or
ill
with
us
;
but
it
is
not
particular
Churches
,
nor
particular
Persons
that
God
only
regards
,
but
his
whole
Creation
;
his
Providences
to
us
contribute
to
the
good
of
that
.
We
know
not
to
what
uses
God
will
put
us
;
but
it
ought
something
to
support
us
to
think
in
what
state
soever
we
are
,
we
are
serving
his
Design
;
how
pressing
,
and
how
violent
soever
our
Dangers
and
Tribulations
are
,
he
can
save
us
even
by
methods
contrary
to
those
which
our
Reason
apprehends
;
by
throwing
us
down
,
he
can
make
us
to
be
more
established
;
and
by
seeming
so
destroy
us
,
promote
our
welfare
;
he
can
make
unlikely
things
to
advance
his
purpose
.
'T
is
many
times
more
dark
just
before
the
break
of
day
;
and
the
going
back
of
the
Sun
on
the
Dial
of
Ahaz
,
was
to
be
a
sign
of
Hezekiah's
longer
Life
,
Isaiah
38.8
.
Therefore
(
if
you
will
allow
me
a
small
digression
)
't
is
a
very
evil
thing
for
men
to
censure
the
Providence
of
God
,
because
of
the
present
Miseries
that
he
suffers
his
Servants
to
be
afflicted
with
;
there
are
many
that
think
it
a
piece
of
Zealous
Loyalty
not
to
blame
their
Superiors
for
the
higher
Matters
of
Government
,
which
are
above
their
reach
,
and
yet
dare
to
Arraign
at
their
Bar
the
Supreme
Ruler
of
the
World
;
if
what
he
does
be
not
according
to
the
Model
of
their
Fancies
,
or
suitable
to
their
Imaginations
;
or
because
,
whilest
others
are
gratified
,
their
Humours
are
crost
and
disappointed
;
not
considering
that
the
difference
and
variety
of
Circumstances
amongst
particular
Men
are
necessary
to
the
general
and
publick
Good
.
To
censure
God
,
and
to
reflect
upon
his
Conduct
,
is
as
if
a
Country
Clown
who
never
travelled
beyond
the
Smoak
of
his
own
Cottage
,
should
condemn
the
Proclamation
of
a
King
,
or
the
Votes
of
a
Parliament
,
when
he
does
not
know
the
great
Reasons
of
State
that
these
Actions
depend
upon
.
But
as
St.
Basil
observes
,
When
Men
are
first
crossed
in
their
Worldly
Affairs
,
they
begin
for
want
of
Patience
to
doubt
,
whether
God
in
very
deed
regardeth
the
things
of
this
World
,
whether
he
take
notice
of
particular
Men
;
when
they
see
no
end
of
their
Miseries
,
but
one
evil
continually
is
attended
with
another
,
they
are
blasphemously
apt
to
think
there
is
no
God
.
God
can
bring
Affliction
to
try
and
manifest
the
Graces
of
his
People
;
as
the
Stars
,
that
are
a
chief
part
of
the
Glory
of
the
Worlds
,
are
then
most
illustrious
and
visible
when
the
day
is
gone
;
and
then
he
makes
the
Sun
to
rise
again
,
that
displays
new
Objects
to
us
.
The
Rods
of
God
are
many
times
very
sharp
,
but
at
last
we
shall
find
that
they
were
dipt
in
Honey
,
and
managed
with
Love
.
The
Conduct
of
Providence
is
always
Wise
and
Good
,
but
very
often
Mysterious
and
Unfathomable
,
and
in
nothing
more
so
,
then
in
his
bringing
abundance
of
his
Servants
to
Heaven
by
the
very
Gates
of
Hell
;
and
in
suffering
Satan
to
buffet
and
to
vex
them
,
that
they
may
triumph
over
him
in
the
latter
end
.
He
makes
them
to
be
in
great
perplexities
,
that
the
sweet
wonders
of
his
deliverance
may
the
more
appear
.
We
went
through
fire
and
through
water
;
but
thou
broughtest
us
out
into
a
wealthy
place
,
Psal.
66.12
.
Thus
he
preserved
Moses
in
a
Cradle
of
Bull-rushes
,
and
would
not
suffer
the
great
Infant
to
perish
,
though
he
was
in
manifest
danger
,
either
to
be
carried
away
by
the
force
of
the
Water
,
or
to
be
devoured
by
Crocodiles
,
with
which
that
River
did
abound
.
So
was
Noah
preserved
in
the
Ark
,
not
by
any
Art
in
Navigation
,
but
by
the
Government
and
Conduct
of
God
himself
.
He
hastens
deliverance
many
times
,
when
it
seems
to
be
at
the
remotest
distance
;
In
the
Evening
it
shall
be
light
,
in
a
season
when
it
was
not
to
be
expected
.
In
all
his
works
of
Nature
and
of
Grace
,
he
makes
things
,
that
having
a
seeming
contrariety
to
what
he
designs
,
to
further
his
design
.
Thus
(
some
observe
)
the
Earth
hangs
upon
nothing
in
the
midst
of
the
fluid
Air
,
though
it
be
the
most
heavy
of
all
the
Elements
;
he
renders
it
fruitful
for
the
Production
of
all
necessary
things
,
though
it
be
of
it self
cold
and
dry
;
and
so
the
Sea
,
which
by
its
scituation
is
above
the
Earth
,
and
does
seem
to
threaten
it
with
new
deluges
,
yet
is
kept
in
its
own
Channels
,
for
after
it
has
been
raised
even
to
the
Clouds
in
threatning
Waves
,
its
fury
dies
again
into
a
Calm
,
and
observes
the
bounds
that
God
has
set
it
:
Thus
our
Lord
Jesus
also
works
;
By
being
Tempted
,
he
Conquer'd
the
Tempter
;
and
by
Dying
,
he
subdued
Death
;
and
so
at
the
sending
of
the
Spirit
,
first
the
House
shook
and
trembled
,
and
then
it
was
filled
with
the
Glory
of
the
Lord
:
First
,
deep
Sorrows
,
and
then
as
mighty
Joys
.
First
,
John
,
Rev.
14.2
.
heard
a
voice
as
the
voice
of
many
waters
,
and
as
the
voice
of
a
great
thunder
,
and
then
the
voice
of
harpers
harping
with
their
harps
,
and
that
sang
a
new
song
before
the
throne
.
A
due
consideration
of
the
Providences
of
God
will
keep
us
from
the
absurd
Opinion
of
the
Heathens
,
That
the
Deity
envied
the
felicity
of
Men
,
and
that
he
who
was
most
prosperous
,
was
near
to
a
sudden
overthrow
:
And
even
the
Learned
Men
among
them
were
so
apprehensive
of
it
,
that
they
durst
not
acknowledg
their
own
,
tho
but
ordinary
welfare
,
without
an
excuse
.
See
instances
of
this
,
in
Dr.
Casaubon's
Original
Cause
of
Temporal
Evils
.
Upon
this
account
Augustus
,
in
whose
days
the
Saviour
of
the
World
was
born
,
once
in
the
year
turned
Beggar
,
and
received
Alms
of
such
of
the
Common
people
as
would
give
him
;
He
mistrusted
his
own
felicity
,
and
dreaded
that
,
so
frightful
in
those
days
,
Invidiam
Numinis
.
The
Heathens
had
but
parcels
of
the
Scripture
,
and
those
too
by
Tradition
much
adulterated
;
no
wonder
if
they
made
a
contrary
use
of
it
;
and
by
sad
experience
,
finding
the
effects
of
Adam's
,
Fall
,
and
God's
Curse
,
and
not
well
informed
of
all
particulars
,
the
Devil
also
being
busie
with
them
,
as
he
was
with
Eve
,
to
promote
a
misapprehension
of
God
,
as
if
he
were
envious
[
*
](A57573-e34230-b)
*
See
Dr.
Casaubon
,
p.
27.
;
whereas
upon
due
consideration
,
what
in
the
Judgment
of
blind
and
corrupt
nature
seemed
envy
and
malignity
,
will
appear
Mercy
,
being
used
by
God
as
a
profitable
Medicine
,
or
Antidote
against
the
greatest
and
most
dangerous
infection
of
the
Soul
;
for
crosses
and
afflictions
in
this
World
,
are
not
effects
of
envy
in
the
supreme
dispenser
of
all
things
;
but
Arguments
of
his
Goodness
and
Providence
.
All
things
shall
work
together
for
good
to
them
that
love
God
,
Rom.
8.28
.
Sickness
and
Health
,
Poverty
and
Riches
Anguish
,
and
Fear
,
and
Horror
,
shall
contribute
to
their
Salvation
;
and
in
the
most
fiery
Furnaces
,
and
the
most
painful
Troubles
,
they
shall
find
the
refreshments
of
his
Grace
.
His
Providences
work
together
;
they
are
in
Concert
,
and
are
not
to
be
taken
apart
,
like
Composition
of
divers
Ingredients
;
for
there
are
some
that
,
if
taken
alone
,
might
kill
the
patient
;
but
when
they
are
joyned
with
others
,
which
by
their
contrary
qualities
temper
their
excess
,
they
do
marvellous
things
,
being
counterpoized
[
†
](A57573-e34260-b)
†
Fragmens
de
Morus
,
p.
62.
God
many
times
lets
our
darkness
stay
long
,
that
we
may
know
what
a
pleasant
thing
it
is
to
see
the
light
.
CHAP.
IX
.
Of
the
different
ends
that
God
hath
in
the
Afflictions
of
the
Good
and
the
Wicked
;
and
what
Reason
we
have
to
be
reconciled
to
his
Providence
:
And
that
we
must
be
satisfied
that
God
carries
us
to
Heaven
in
his
own
Way
and
Method
.
Inf.
2.
THis
shews
us
the
different
ends
that
God
has
in
the
afflictions
of
the
Good
and
of
the
Wicked
:
To
the
one
they
are
Medicinal
,
to
the
other
Penal
;
to
the
one
in
Love
,
to
the
other
in
Wrath
;
to
the
one
,
the
shadows
of
an
Eternal
night
;
and
to
the
other
the
forerunners
of
the
morning
.
Often
his
people
are
thrown
down
by
their
Fears
,
by
Satan
,
and
the
World
;
but
as
often
may
they
say
,
Rejoyce
not
against
me
,
O
my
enemy
&c.
They
may
be
dejected
,
but
they
may
say
with
David
,
O
my
soul
,
hope
still
on
God
,
&c.
Afflictions
(
as
one
says
)
are
common
to
the
good
and
bad
,
as
the
entrance
into
the
bottom
of
the
Sea
was
to
the
Israelites
and
to
the
Egyptians
;
but
the
Israelites
conducted
by
a
Cloud
and
a
Pillar
of
Fire
,
were
inlightned
,
and
assured
,
and
passed
in
safety
,
and
came
out
praising
God
;
but
to
the
Egyptians
,
this
Cloud
that
separated
them
was
full
of
darkness
,
and
they
were
drowned
in
the
Waves
,
whilest
the
others
stood
upon
the
dry
Land
;
so
God
comforts
his
people
by
the
light
of
his
Word
,
and
the
support
of
hope
from
his
holy
Promises
;
whereas
the
wicked
are
finally
swallowed
up
of
sadness
and
despair
.
The
Righteous
fall
,
and
they
rise
again
;
but
the
feet
of
the
Wicked
stumble
on
the
dark
Mountains
,
and
never
rise
again
:
Tho
,
indeed
,
as
the
same
person
observes
[
*
](A57573-e34410-b)
*
Fautheur
Sermons
,
first
part
,
p.
132.
Even
as
the
Chaldeans
formerly
measured
their
natural
day
differently
from
the
Israelites
,
they
put
the
day
first
,
and
the
night
after
;
but
the
Israelites
on
the
contrary
,
according
to
the
order
that
was
observed
in
the
Creation
;
for
in
the
beginning
darkness
was
upon
the
face
of
the
deep
,
and
of
every
one
of
the
six
days
it
is
said
,
The
evening
and
the
morning
made
the
first
day
.
So
the
times
of
the
World
,
and
of
the
Church
,
are
differently
disposed
for
the
World
begins
hers
by
the
day
of
temporal
prosperity
,
and
finishes
it
by
a
night
of
darkness
and
anguish
that
is
Eternal
;
but
the
Church
,
on
the
contrary
,
begins
hers
by
the
night
of
Adversity
,
which
she
suffers
for
a
while
,
and
ends
them
by
a
day
of
Consolation
which
she
shall
have
for
ever
.
The
Prophet
in
this
,
Psalm
,
begins
with
the
Anger
of
God
,
but
ends
with
his
Favour
;
as
of
old
,
when
they
entred
into
the
Tabernacle
,
they
did
at
first
see
unpleasant
things
,
as
the
Knives
of
the
Sacrificers
,
the
Blood
of
Victims
,
the
Fire
that
burn'd
upon
the
Altar
,
which
consumed
the
Offerings
;
but
when
they
passed
a
little
further
,
there
was
the
Holy
Place
,
the
Candlestick
of
Gold
,
the
Shew-bread
,
bread
,
and
the
Altar
of
Gold
,
on
which
they
offered
Perfumes
;
and
in
fine
,
there
was
the
Holy
of
Holies
,
and
the
Ark
of
the
Covenant
,
and
the
Mercy-Seat
,
and
the
Cherubims
,
which
was
called
the
Face
of
God
[
*
](A57573-e34480-b)
*
Mussard
.
Sermons
sur
divers
Texes
,
p.
30.
.
Inf.
3.
This
may
then
reconcile
you
to
his
Providence
.
The
night
of
trouble
makes
you
not
to
see
the
Beauty
of
the
Church
;
but
tho
she
is
black
,
she
is
comely
still
;
he
that
makes
his
Sun
to
shine
upon
the
unthankful
and
the
Evil
,
will
not
always
cover
himself
with
Clouds
from
his
own
People
:
His
common
care
has
provided
for
the
pleasure
of
his
Creatures
,
fruit
to
delight
their
Tasts
,
and
Flowers
,
and
various
Colours
,
their
Eyes
,
and
their
smell
;
Rivers
,
and
Trees
,
and
Meadows
,
and
Groves
,
and
all
the
variety
of
Nature
,
to
recreate
and
entertain
them
,
and
if
all
this
Accommodation
be
made
for
Rebels
,
he
will
not
fail
to
entertain
his
Subjects
with
joys
of
a
better
kind
.
Joy
is
sown
for
the
Righteous
,
and
it
will
arise
in
the
time
of
Harvest
,
and
that
time
will
shortly
come
.
If
God
have
done
so
much
to
gratify
the
senses
of
his
Creatures
with
suitable
satisfactions
,
the
Souls
of
his
People
that
are
more
Noble
,
shall
not
be
disappointed
of
such
as
are
Coelestial
and
Divine
;
for
joy
is
that
which
with
a
sweet
violence
does
attract
the
heart
of
Man
;
God
regards
the
distressed
,
and
has
a
peculiar
pity
for
those
that
are
in
the
greatest
trouble*
as
Mothers
tend
,
with
a
peculiar
care
,
the
weakest
Child
.
The
World
,
indeed
,
admires
,
flatters
,
waits
upon
those
on
whom
the
Sun
shines
,
and
who
are
in
a
prosperous
condition
;
as
Rivers
run
into
the
Sea
where
there
is
no
need
of
Water
,
so
it
heaps
its
friendships
and
kindnesses
on
those
that
least
need
them
,
and
forsakes
the
disgraced
,
[
†
](A57573-e34540-b)
†
Manton
Serm.
on
2
Thes.
2.17
.
p.
432.
the
poor
,
and
those
that
are
in
want
;
but
God
,
when
his
Servants
are
in
the
greatest
troubles
,
encourag●s
them
by
his
Name
which
is
The
Father
of
Mercies
,
and
the
God
of
all
Consolations
;
he
is
most
mindful
of
them
,
and
visits
them
most
,
and
gives
them
most
of
his
comfortable
presence
▪
when
they
are
most
afflicted
,
2
Cor.
1.4
.
He
comforteth
us
in
all
our
tribulations
.
He
will
not
give
them
a
constant
ease
,
they
shall
not
be
excused
from
the
common
inconveniencies
of
the
Fall
from
sickness
,
or
from
death
,
but
himself
is
willing
to
be
their
own
portion
;
he
is
,
in
all
,
their
own
God
:
They
shall
labour
,
but
they
shall
have
rest
;
they
shall
fight
,
but
he
will
Crown
their
heads
with
Victory
;
they
shall
sow
in
tears
,
but
reap
in
joy
.
The
Waves
and
the
Floods
that
now
overwhelm
them
,
shall
be
turned
into
Rivers
of
pleasure
for
evermore
.
The
Vse
of
Exhortation
is
in
these
following
Particulars
.
1.
Be
very
well
satisfied
that
God
carry
you
to
Heaven
in
the
way
that
he
thinks
most
proper
;
It
were
indeed
a
thing
very
desirable
to
be
at
ease
,
to
travel
with
his
light
about
us
;
but
if
we
must
go
through
darkness
,
and
danger
,
and
calamity
,
to
Heaven
,
let
us
be
satisfied
that
his
will
is
done
,
tho
we
go
weeping
and
groaning
thither
,
You
'l
think
,
perhaps
,
that
he
deserves
not
the
name
of
a
Christian
,
that
will
not
suffer
God
to
guide
him
any
way
,
so
it
be
to
Salvation
;
but
alas
,
how
few
are
there
,
that
are
satisfied
with
his
methods
!
when
his
Candle
shines
upon
our
Tabernacle
,
we
are
well
enough
pleased
;
but
when
he
begins
to
correct
and
chasten
us
for
a
long
season
,
then
we
murmur
and
repine
;
and
when
we
meet
with
difficulties
and
tears
,
and
troubles
one
upon
another
,
then
we
think
he
is
an
hard
Master
:
this
is
our
common
case
,
and
our
common
folly
.
We
can
all
make
the
Prayer
of
Jabez
,
1
Chron.
4.10
.
Oh
that
thou
wouldst
bless
me
indeed
,
and
inlarge
my
coast
,
and
that
thine
hand
might
be
with
me
,
and
that
thou
wouldst
keep
me
from
evil
,
that
it
may
not
grieve
me
:
But
how
few
can
say
heartily
with
our
Blessed
Lord
,
If
the
Cup
must
not
pass
,
thy
will
be
done
?
He
could
bring
you
to
Heaven
without
a
tear
or
a
sigh
;
but
if
not
,
who
can
resist
his
order
,
or
blame
his
Providence
?
He
led
the
Children
of
Israel
forty
years
wandring
to
and
fro
in
a
great
and
a
terrible
Wilderness
,
wherein
were
fiery
Serpents
,
and
Scorpions
,
and
drought
,
and
no
water
,
Deut.
8.15
.
when
he
could
have
led
them
quickly
to
the
Land
of
Canaan
.
You
must
not
think
to
come
to
Heaven
without
many
a
sad
heart
,
and
many
weeping
eyes
;
through
the
vally
of
Bacha
must
you
travel
to
the
Mount
of
God
.
The
Ark
that
had
a
Noah
in
it
,
did
not
immediately
rest
;
it
was
not
in
one
day
that
the
great
waters
did
abate
,
or
fall
into
their
old
Channels
;
your
passage
to
glory
may
be
safe
,
tho
it
be
very
troublesome
;
and
the
rods
that
seem
to
be
the
most
painful
,
may
be
most
necessary
to
you
;
for
tho
the
Israelites
met
with
various
troubles
,
yet
Psal.
107.7
.
He
led
them
forth
by
the
right
way
,
that
they
might
go
to
a
City
of
habitation
.
It
may
be
you
shall
be
shipwrackt
into
the
Haven
;
and
tho
you
be
saved
,
yet
it
shall
be
so
as
by
fire
.
Through
many
a
sharp
Cross
,
and
many
a
bitter
Tribulation
,
and
in
the
fire
,
your
Comforts
and
your
Ease
may
suffer
loss
for
a
time
,
but
it
shall
be
made
up
again
:
Afflictions
ruin
none
that
belong
to
God
;
and
many
a
Christian
shall
say
at
last
,
I
had
perished
,
if
I
had
not
perished
.
I
had
been
undone
for
ever
,
if
I
had
not
been
afflicted
.
Out
of
the
ruins
of
the
flesh
,
God
raises
the
glorious
structure
of
the
new
Creature
;
and
from
the
destruction
of
our
Earthly
comforts
,
he
causes
Heavenly
joys
to
spring
;
let
us
not
find
fault
with
God's
Providence
,
for
it
will
turn
our
water
into
wine
;
our
tears
of
grief
,
into
the
most
pleasant
joys
:
And
as
at
the
Marriage
of
Cana
,
we
shall
have
the
best
at
last
.
Our
Afflictions
will
encrease
our
Grace
,
and
we
shall
ere
long
mount
up
from
the
Wilderness
of
this
world
,
fraught
with
Myrrh
and
Frankincense
,
and
all
the
spices
of
the
Merchants
.
Let
us
not
find
fault
if
we
meet
with
the
waters
of
Marah
in
our
Journey
to
the
Land
of
Promise
[
*
](A57573-e34800-b)
*
Hall
on
the
Marriage
in
Cana
,
p.
162.
.
Thirst
and
bitterness
is
the
portion
of
Pilgrims
,
'T
is
enough
for
us
that
we
shall
have
rest
at
last
,
tho
we
must
not
expect
that
the
Providence
of
God
should
go
out
of
its
ordinary
course
for
us
.
Let
us
confide
in
his
Goodness
,
his
Faithfulness
,
and
Loving-kindness
,
his
Word
and
Promise
,
this
is
the
quiet
harbour
into
which
we
must
put
our
trembling
souls
;
these
are
the
Consolations
that
will
make
our
bitter
waters
sweet
.
Submit
therefore
to
God
,
to
him
pour
out
your
hearts
,
tho
you
be
long
afflicted
,
and
with
one
wave
upon
another
.
CHAP.
X.
The
Conclusion
of
the
whole
Treatise
.
With
directions
to
such
who
have
been
formerly
in
the
darkness
of
a
sorrowful
Night
,
and
now
enjoy
the
light
of
day
.
2.
LEt
us
,
with
whom
it
was
once
Night
,
improve
that
Morning-joy
that
now
shines
upon
us
,
and
that
briefly
in
these
particulars
.
1.
Let
us
be
continual
admirers
of
God's
Grace
and
mercy
to
us
:
He
has
prevented
us
with
his
Goodness
,
when
he
saw
nothing
in
us
but
impatience
and
unbelief
;
when
we
were
like
Jonas
in
the
belly
of
Hell
,
his
Bowels
earned
over
us
,
and
his
Power
brought
us
safe
to
Land
.
What
did
we
to
hasten
his
deliverance
,
or
to
obtain
his
mercy
?
If
he
had
never
come
to
our
relief
,
till
he
saw
something
in
us
to
invite
him
,
we
had
not
yet
been
relieved
.
No
more
did
we
contribute
to
our
Restoration
,
then
we
do
to
the
rising
of
the
Sun
,
or
the
approach
of
day
:
We
were
like
those
dry
bones
without
motion
,
and
without
strength
,
Ezek
37.1
.
And
we
also
said
,
That
we
were
cut
off
for
our
parts
,
and
our
hope
was
gone
,
and
he
caused
breath
to
enter
into
us
,
and
we
live
.
Who
is
a
God
like
to
our
God
,
that
pardoneth
iniquity
,
transgression
,
and
sin
?
that
retains
not
his
anger
for
ever
?
that
is
slow
to
wrath
,
and
delights
in
mercy
?
That
has
been
displeased
with
us
for
a
moment
,
but
gives
us
hope
of
his
Everlasting
kindness
?
Oh!
what
love
is
due
from
us
to
Christ
,
that
has
pleaded
for
us
when
we
our selves
had
nothing
to
say
!
that
has
brought
us
out
of
a
den
of
Lions
,
and
from
the
Iaws
of
the
Roaring
Lion
!
To
say
as
Mrs.
Sarah
Wight
[
*
](A57573-e34950-b)
*
See
her
Life
written
by
Mr.
Jesse
,
pag
40.
,
I
have
obtained
mercy
,
that
thought
my
time
of
mercy
past
for
ever
.
I
have
hope
of
heaven
,
that
thought
I
was
already
damned
by
unbelief
.
I
said
many
a
time
,
there
is
no
hope
in
thine
end
,
and
I
thought
I
saw
it
.
I
was
so
desperate
,
I
cared
not
what
became
of
me
:
Oft
was
I
at
the
very
brink
of
death
and
hell
,
even
at
the
very
Gates
of
both
,
and
then
Christ
shut
them
.
I
was
as
Daniel
in
the
Lions
Den
,
and
he
stopt
the
mouth
of
those
Lions
,
and
delivered
me
.
The
Goodness
of
God
is
unsearchable
;
how
great
is
the
excellency
of
his
Majesty
,
that
yet
he
would
look
upon
such
an
one
as
I
!
that
he
has
given
me
peace
that
was
full
of
terror
,
and
walked
continually
as
amidst
fire
and
brimstone
!
2.
Let
us
walk
humbly
,
and
be
full
of
cautious
fear
,
that
we
offend
not
a
God
that
is
so
terrible
,
and
that
we
grieve
not
a
Benefactor
that
is
so
good
.
Let
us
walk
softly
all
our
days
,
remembring
there
was
but
a
step
between
us
and
Hell
.
Oh!
let
us
put
our
mouths
in
the
dust
,
let
us
lothe
and
abhor
our selves
for
the
manifold
iniquities
that
we
were
guilty
of
during
the
darkness
of
the
Night
;
and
now
the
Morning
is
come
,
and
such
a
Morning
as
we
never
hoped
to
see
,
let
us
walk
as
children
of
the
day
;
that
so
being
come
out
of
the
Furnace
,
we
may
be
as
Gold
that
is
refined
.
3.
Tho
we
do
rejoice
,
yet
we
must
rejoice
with
trembling
;
with
trembling
,
lest
another
Night
so
black
,
so
frightful
,
and
so
dismal
come
upon
us
.
Let
our
obedience
be
more
lively
,
and
as
the
tender
grass
springing
out
of
the
Earth
by
clear
shining
after
rain
;
but
let
us
remember
,
that
our
joy
is
not
yet
perfect
,
tho
it
be
as
the
light
of
the
Morning
when
the
Sun
riseth
;
It
is
not
a
Morning
without
clouds
,
2.
Sam.
23.4
.
The
Sun
will
be
Clouded
with
many
Fogs
and
Mists
,
for
't
is
but
yet
a
Morning-Sun
,
it
will
shine
with
greater
glory
in
its
height
,
when
the
Noon-day
,
and
our
compleat
Salvation
comes
.
The
Devil
that
has
tempted
us
will
assault
us
again
;
Let
us
watch
,
that
his
designs
may
not
take
effect
;
for
it
may
be
he
has
but
left
us
for
a
season
;
alas
!
our
unbelief
and
our
other
sins
,
are
not
yet
wholly
dead
.
Let
us
rejoice
that
the
Face
of
God
now
shines
on
us
;
but
let
us
tremble
to
think
what
would
become
of
us
,
should
it
be
hid
again
.
Let
us
rejoice
that
we
have
good
hope
through
grace
;
but
let
us
tremble
,
lest
despair
,
and
the
pains
of
Hell
should
again
take
hold
upon
us
.
The
fear
that
we
have
of
future
suffering
,
does
somewhat
now
diminish
the
brightness
of
our
joy
;
tho
we
ought
not
to
live
under
the
perpetual
bondage
of
such
fears
,
but
trust
in
God
,
and
hope
that
he
will
be
our
guide
even
unto
death
.
We
are
brought
indeed
out
of
the
miry
pit
,
and
the
deep
clay
;
yet
we
cannot
but
tremble
at
our
foregoing
misery
.
We
are
like
a
Person
,
that
after
a
Shipwreck
,
has
with
great
difficulty
upon
a
Plank
got
safe
to
Land
,
he
finds
himself
in
a
place
assured
,
and
rejoyces
in
it
;
nevertheless
the
noise
of
the
Waves
,
and
the
great
agitation
that
he
was
so
lately
in
,
makes
him
tremble
:
He
remains
a
good
while
astonished
at
his
former
danger
,
and
his
present
safety
.
Let
us
not
have
a
trembling
of
distrust
,
but
of
vigilance
,
and
of
holy
care
;
not
to
doubt
of
the
Promises
of
God
,
but
to
keep
down
our
own
pride
,
and
carnal
security
.
Let
us
pray
,
that
as
he
has
set
our
feet
upon
a
rock
,
so
he
would
establish
our
goings
:
remembring
how
low
we
have
fallen
,
into
what
depths
,
and
under
what
Calamities
,
we
have
constant
cause
to
be
afraid
Ps.
149.6
.
Let
the
high
praises
of
God
be
in
our
mouths
,
and
a
two-edged
Sword
in
our
hands
;
Let
us
be
as
those
Soldiers
,
who
tho
they
have
newly
gotten
the
victory
over
their
Enemies
,
and
rejoice
for
it
;
yet
amidst
all
their
Acclamations
stand
upon
their
guard
,
lest
the
remainder
of
those
that
are
unsubdued
,
should
rally
their
scattered
Forces
,
and
attacque
them
again
to
their
disadvantage
.
3.
We
must
be
very
active
in
the
service
of
our
good
God
.
We
must
begin
to
travel
whilst
the
morning
lasts
,
and
whilst
we
have
day
before
us
.
4.
Our
mouths
must
be
full
of
praise
to
him
that
has
delivered
us
.
Shall
we
not
praise
him
,
to
whom
we
vowed
praises
when
we
were
in
trouble
?
Shall
we
not
praise
him
,
who
alone
has
wrought
salvation
for
us
?
none
but
he
could
help
us
,
and
he
has
done
it
.
Magnificently
has
he
delivered
us
,
far
above
all
our
hopes
.
Oh
,
how
much
more
pleasant
is
it
to
you
,
and
me
,
to
call
him
Father
,
than
to
fear
him
as
a
Judge
!
How
much
more
pleasant
to
celebrate
his
praises
,
than
to
mourn
for
his
departure
;
to
tune
our
Harps
after
our
Captivity
,
than
to
have
them
hanging
on
the
Willows
!
Oh
,
Let
us
praise
him
,
for
he
deserves
our
praise
;
Let
us
praise
him
,
for
he
hath
remembred
us
in
our
low
estate
:
Let
us
praise
him
,
for
his
Terrors
,
his
Rebukes
,
and
his
Frowns
are
gone
;
Psal.
116.1
,
2
.
&c.
Psal.
37.6
.
The
Lightning
and
Thunder
,
the
horror
and
the
darkness
of
the
tempestuous
night
is
over
,
and
a
chearful
and
a
calm
day
now
revives
us
.
Let
us
praise
him
,
for
he
is
infinitely
excellent
;
Let
us
praise
him
,
for
he
expects
our
praise
.
So
David
,
Psal.
116
1
,
2
,
3
,
5.
I
love
the
Lord
,
because
he
hath
heard
my
voice
,
and
my
supplications
,
because
he
hath
inclined
his
ear
to
me
,
therefore
will
I
call
upon
him
as
long
as
I
live
;
the
sorrows
of
death
compassed
me
,
and
the
pains
of
hell
gat
hold
upon
me
,
I
found
trouble
and
sorrow
.
Gracious
is
the
Lord
,
and
righteous
,
yea
our
God
is
merciful
.
And
Ps.
27.6
.
Now
shall
mine
head
be
lifted
up
above
mine
enemines
round
about
me
:
Therefore
will
I
offer
in
his
Tabernacle
sacrifices
of
joy
;
I
will
sing
,
yea
,
I
will
sing
praises
unto
the
Lord
.
Did
we
ever
hope
to
see
the
Light
of
God
again
?
Did
we
ever
hope
to
think
of
Heaven
as
our
own
portion
,
and
of
Christ
as
our
own
Saviour
?
Did
we
ever
hope
that
we
should
be
thus
at
ease
,
and
thus
joyful
as
we
now
are
?
God
is
our
helper
,
God
is
our
refuge
,
and
our
strong
hold
;
and
blessed
be
the
name
of
the
Lord
.
5.
Let
us
call
upon
our
Brethren
,
and
our
Friends
,
to
help
us
to
praise
the
Lord
;
Psal.
145.2
,
3
,
8
,
9
,
14.
as
to
my self
I
make
these
requests
;
Bless
the
Lord
,
O
house
of
Aaron
and
Levi
:
Bless
him
ye
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
that
prayed
for
me
in
my
trouble
,
and
have
had
your
prayers
granted
:
Bless
the
Lord
,
O
House
of
Israel
,
and
all
ye
people
every-where
that
sympathized
,
and
also
kindly
remembred
me
in
my
desolate
condition
:
Bless
him
ye
Old
men
,
that
you
have
got
so
far
towards
the
haven
,
without
being
thrown
into
the
waves
,
and
so
much
endangered
by
the
Rocks
as
I
have
been
.
Bless
him
,
that
you
have
not
met
with
such
violent
tentations
,
and
great
sorrows
as
I
have
met
withal
,
though
I
set
out
long
after
you
.
Bless
the
Lord
ye
Young
men
,
that
you
have
not
been
weakned
in
the
way
with
sore
affliction
,
and
with
the
terrors
of
the
Lord
,
which
I
long
groaned
under
.
Bless
him
every
one
both
small
and
great
,
against
whom
he
does
not
proceed
in
such
smart
and
severe
Providences
,
and
in
such
long
and
sharp
Afflictions
.
Bless
him
,
that
you
see
before
your
eyes
,
and
to
help
your
faith
,
a
person
lately
brought
from
the
borders
of
the
Grave
,
and
Hell
;
one
for
whom
you
were
concerned
,
and
for
whom
you
prayed
,
and
one
that
still
needs
,
and
beg
your
prayers
,
that
he
may
never
come
to
such
a
sad
and
doleful
night
again
.
It
is
a
common
Custom
to
congratulate
our
Friends
recovery
from
sickness
,
or
when
they
return
from
some
Foreign
Land
;
but
nothing
does
more
deserve
our
common
thanks
,
than
when
a
Person
is
come
from
under
the
sense
of
God's
displeasure
,
to
a
sense
of
his
favour
and
love
again
.
Thus
it
was
with
Job
,
ch.
42.11
.
Then
came
there
to
him
all
his
brethren
,
and
all
his
sisters
,
and
all
they
that
had
been
of
his
acquaintance
before
,
and
did
eat
bread
with
him
in
his
house
;
and
they
bemoaned
him
,
and
comforted
him
over
all
the
evil
that
the
Lord
had
brought
upon
him
:
And
with
a
design
of
exciting
others
to
praise
God
with
him
,
is
that
,
Psal.
66.16
.
Come
and
hear
all
ye
that
fear
God
,
and
I
will
declare
what
he
hath
done
for
my
soul
.
Or
as
the
Father
of
the
Prodigal
to
his
obedient
Son
,
that
repined
at
the
kind
usage
that
he
gave
to
him
that
was
less
dutiful
,
upon
his
returning
home
;
Luke
15.32
.
It
was
meet
that
we
should
make
merry
,
and
be
glad
,
for
this
thy
brother
was
dead
,
and
is
alive
again
;
and
was
lost
,
and
is
found
.
It
is
the
design
of
God
that
the
great
and
eminent
Deliverances
which
he
gives
to
some
of
his
Servants
,
should
be
taken
notice
of
by
all
the
rest
;
that
as
they
usually
bring
along
with
them
a
common
Benefit
,
so
he
should
have
a
common
return
of
praise
;
Ps.
66.8
.
O
bless
our
God
,
ye
people
,
and
make
the
voice
of
his
praise
to
be
heard
,
which
holdeth
our
soul
in
life
,
and
suffereth
not
our
feet
to
be
moved
.
And
the
joining
with
others
that
have
been
in
great
distress
,
and
are
escaped
,
is
to
answer
the
Obligation
we
are
under
to
that
Precept
,
To
rejoice
with
them
that
do
rejoice
.
And
an
encouragement
to
those
who
are
yet
in
trouble
,
Ps.
130.7
.
Let
Israel
hope
in
the
Lord
,
for
with
the
Lord
there
is
mercy
,
and
with
him
there
is
plenteous
redemption
.
And
to
those
that
yet
are
at
ease
,
we
may
say
as
Paul
to
Foelix
,
that
we
wish
they
were
such
as
we
,
in
some
respects
,
that
is
,
excepting
our
bonds
,
our
anguish
and
tribulation
;
that
they
also
had
such
experiences
of
the
goodness
,
and
the
mercy
of
God
.
6.
Let
us
always
wait
and
hope
for
that
eternal
Felicity
,
which
will
at
length
dawn
upon
all
his
people
,
in
the
great
morning
of
the
Resurrection
;
and
at
their
entrance
into
Heaven
there
will
be
joy
indeed
.
There
is
no
night
there
;
't
is
a
place
that
is
continually
blest
with
a
bright
and
shining
day
.
It
is
true
(
as
one
says
)
that
as
in
nature
the
nights
are
not
equal
,
those
of
the
Winter
are
much
longer
than
those
of
the
Summer
;
but
how
long
soever
they
be
,
they
are
always
followed
with
the
light
of
day
;
so
whatsoever
diversity
there
is
among
the
Afflictions
of
the
faithful
,
to
one
they
are
much
longer
than
to
another
;
yet
they
shall
have
an
end
;
as
Jacob
wrastled
all
night
,
but
in
the
morning
got
the
victory
.
I
confess
that
Sinners
in
this
World
have
their
pleasures
,
but
so
beset
with
thorns
,
so
attended
with
fears
and
pains
,
so
short
,
and
so
vanishing
,
that
they
deserve
not
the
name
.
But
in
Heaven
the
Sun
that
rises
in
the
morning
of
our
new
Glory
,
will
never
set
again
;
those
pleasures
are
not
like
those
of
Sin
,
for
a
season
,
but
for
evermore
.
There
our
now
imperfect
Joy
will
be
compleat
and
full
.
It
will
be
satisfying
and
eternal
too
.
We
shall
feel
the
love
of
God
in
so
sweet
and
transporting
a
manner
,
that
we
shall
never
doubt
whether
he
loves
us
or
not
.
We
shall
always
behold
our
Father's
face
,
he
will
look
on
us
with
delight
,
and
we
shall
look
on
him
with
praise
and
joy
.
This
world
,
because
of
its
lowness
,
is
subject
to
Inundations
and
Miseries
,
and
innumerable
Vicissitudes
of
Pain
and
Grief
;
but
that
high
and
glorious
World
is
the
place
of
Triumph
,
and
of
Victory
;
then
we
shall
see
our
Sin
that
made
us
weep
,
to
be
it self
totally
defeated
;
then
we
shall
see
that
Devil
that
tempted
us
,
to
be
trod
under
our
feet
,
and
never
to
be
able
to
tempt
us
any
more
.
Let
us
often
remember
that
saying
of
our
Lord
,
John
16.21
,
22.
A
woman
,
when
she
is
in
travel
,
hath
sorrow
,
because
her
hour
is
come
:
but
as
soon
as
she
is
delivered
of
the
Child
,
she
remembreth
no
more
the
anguish
,
for
joy
that
a
man
is
born
into
the
world
.
And
ye
now
therefore
have
sorrow
:
but
I
will
see
you
again
,
and
your
heart
shall
rejoyce
,
and
your
joy
shall
no
man
take
from
you
.
Oh!
what
a
glorious
morning
will
that
be
,
that
shall
have
no
cloud
to
obscure
its
light
,
and
never
be
followed
with
a
sad
or
gloomy
night
?
As
our
sufferings
here
did
abound
,
our
Consolations
then
will
much
more
abound
.
We
shall
forget
all
our
Labour
,
and
all
our
trouble
,
when
we
see
to
what
a
glorious
Kingdom
we
are
born
,
tho
it
was
by
pangs
and
torment
;
our
joy
'
will
be
like
the
joy
of
Harvest
,
of
an
Harvest
that
will
requite
us
well
for
all
our
care
and
toil
.
Our
hopes
here
are
like
the
first
streaks
of
light
in
the
Sky
,
that
shew
the
coming
of
the
day
;
but
our
possession
of
blessedness
will
be
as
the
Sun
in
the
fulness
of
his
Glory
.
That
delight
will
indeed
be
the
Sabbath
of
our
thoughts
,
and
the
sweet
,
and
perpetual
calmness
of
our
minds
,
that
will
never
be
in
horror
and
anguish
any
more
.
Precious
and
admirable
are
those
Tears
that
end
so
well
,
and
which
prepare
us
for
so
good
a
state
;
who
would
not
chuse
thus
to
weep
,
that
he
may
rejoyce
for
ever
?
Lift
up
your
eyes
to
the
Jerusalem
above
,
the
City
of
the
Living
God
,
ye
Mourners
and
Prisoners
of
hope
,
for
it
is
the
City
of
Peace
,
Rev.
21.3
,
4.
Behold
the
tabernacle
of
God
is
with
men
,
and
he
will
dwell
with
them
,
and
they
shall
be
his
People
,
and
God
himself
shall
be
with
them
,
and
be
their
God
,
and
God
shall
wipe
away
all
tears
from
their
eyes
;
and
there
shall
be
no
more
death
,
neither
sorrow
nor
crying
,
neither
shall
there
be
any
more
pain
,
for
the
former
things
are
passed
away
.